Sources and Friends

All Our Maps in Stock

Background on Ortelius Maps

About Cartographica Neerlandica

How to Order

Sources and Friends

Publications

View Ortelius Atlases

Links

Alphabetical index of Ortelius’ carto-bibliographical sources and his contemporary friends and source/communicators. These occur on his loose maps, starting with his 8-sheet world map (1564), in the on recto and verso map texts of the various Theatrum editions, its Synonymia (1570-1575). Nomenclator  Ptolemaicus (from 1579L onwards), in the laudatory poems introducing the Theatrum,  and in the Catalogus Auctorum of his Theatrum. Further sources and friends mentioned in his Album Amicorum, in letters from and to Ortelius, his Synonymia (1578), Thesaurus (1587,1596), Itinerarium (1584), his Deorum Dearumque Capita, and his Aurei Saeculi Imago. His booklet on fish ponds, mentioned on th map of Bohemia has not survived.

Introduction to this index of sources and friends:

This index is ordered alphabetically by author and/or friend with a connection to Ortelius. In the very short biographical introduction of each author, the book or books written by this author are mentioned, with an indication specifying by Ortelius-number in which Ortelius map-texts  or elsewhere in Ortelius’ writings reference is made to this author. If the author is mentioned on a map itself, this is also indicated. Not only cartobibliographic sources from the maps and on verso texts are contained in this list, but also Ortelius’ correspondents and friends, as specified in letters from him and to him (more than 300 letters, as provided by Hessels), his “Album Amicorum”, and his “Itinerarium” of 1584. The “Synonymia”, appended to the Theatrum from 1570L, extended with each edition to 1575L was replaced by a separate publication in 1578 called “Synonymia”. This was again  extended and renamed as “Thesaurus” and published  separately in 1587 and in 1596. The result is the list of sources given below, containing about 231,000 words, in the form of authors and their books, not unlike the “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum”
 

Greek names appear mosty in their latinised forms, following Ortelius’ custom. Latin names appear in a variety of forms, depending on the language of on verso map text. For better recognisability, they appear in their original Latin forms, rather than their inconsistent anglicized forms.

After that, specific references to on verso map-text and paragraph number of that text are given in a separate section and in Courier font which differs from the standard Times Roman, below the short biography and bibliography of the author. In this section, the first group of references consists of those where the author is mentioned on the mapsheet or in the text on its back without any mention of the book to which reference is made. The second set consists of references where Books and Chapters of a work of the author in question are given, but where Ortelius does not give the name of the work. Usually this can be inferred from other information provided. The third set of references refers to specific works, of which the title is given. Not all three categories occur for all authors.

In the case where an author has only written one book, or in the case where only one book of the author survives, the list of references to the text, the list of references where books and chapters are mentioned, but not the title of the book, and the list of references mentioning the book, all refer to the same book. But often, the situation is not so clear. When an author is known by more than one book, it can often not be determined when a book number and often a chapter number is given in the reference to which book by this author that reference refers.

I have refrained from checking all the sources in the originals, which often come in many different forms.

Note also that there is often variation in the naming of authors and in the spelling of their names. Further, sometimes the first name precedes the last name, sometimes it is not clear what is the first name and what the last. Leander Albertus and Pomponius Mela are examples.Also, the same author may be referred to under quite different names, e.g. Volaterranus is also called Maffeius. Therefore, many cross-references are provided, guiding the reader to a different name or spelling in this index pointing to the same author.

Finally, many documents are mentioned which have no clear author. These may be church councils or synods, saints lives, works in which many authors participated, “libri” without an author, the most quoted being “Liber Notitiarum”, or “Antoninus’ Augustus Itinerarium”, and hundreds of anonymous manuscripts. Coins have also been incorporated provided that the at least the picture on one side and perhaps inscription on the other are mentioned. Books which Ortelius bought from Plantin, if recognisable, have also been included, based on Denuce (1912) but most of Ortelius’ books were bought elsewhere, including the Frankfurt book fair, and many books were exchanged between Ortelius and his friends and correspondents. Inscriptions in stone have not been included, since their location is almost invariably unclear. The reference to Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006) refers to their article “Books and bindings from the library of Abraham Ortelius” which appeared in “Bibliophiles et reliures, Mélanges offerts à Michel Wittock, p. 374-409. It describes 71 books in libraries in Belgium and one library min France which was owned by Ortelius, as his signature indicates. Of these 71 books, 13 or 18% were not contained in the present list. If this number is representative, it mean that Ortelius library was 18% larger than what is described in this index below. 

Index

Abbas, Arnoldus, died in 1211 or 1214, was a clergyman of Lübeck who wrote “Chronicon Slavorum”, mentioned once as a source in lemma VRBS VETVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus (1587, 1596).

Abbas Ursbergensis, Conradus , fl. 13^th c., wrote “Chronicon” (1212). Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma DVRLACVM.

Ab Heila, Petrus or Værheila or Verheyl, fl. late 16^th c., of Brugge was a lawyer and friend of Jacob Cools junior and Monau. He wrote a letter to Ortelius from London in 1592 (Hessels 211).

Abidenus, fl. 4^th c. BC., was the teacher of Aristoteles. He is quoted by Eusebius, who in turn is quoted by Ortelius once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ACRACANUS.

Abulfeda or Abylfeda or Ismael ibn Ali, Damascus 1273 – 1331, was an Arabic ruler and famous scholar who fought against the Mongolians at the age of 15 when these besieged Tripolis. He was widely honoured as a ruler in Egypt, but is better known for his writings. He wrote in Arabic and his “Annals” covered Arab history until 1328 and contain much information about Moslim rulers, but he also wrote about law, mathematics, logic and medicine. His works were only published in translation from 1766 onwards. Ortelius mentions him once, possibly referring to his manuscript map of Syria, as a source in his Synonymia” (1571L) and 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 10 times in the text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers 3 times to “his map” and mentiones him altogether 6 times, in “Thesaurus” (1596) altogether 9 times. His “Cosmography” contains Asia maps used by Gastaldi and later by Ortelius. Ortelius refers to two other works by Abulfeda in his “Synonymia” (1578), viz. his “”Geographia” and his “Tabulæ Asiæ”. In lemmas ARIA, MOSÆVS, MOTENE and OXVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to Abulfeda’s “tabulis” [maps] as a source and in lemma MANTIANA to his “Geographia”.

Ort1.25, 2.25, 3.28.

Accius, died in 80 AD., was a Roman tragedy writer. His “Thebaide” is mentioned as a source in lemma CIRCÆVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Accolti, or Accoltus, Benedetto,15^th c., an Italian author, wrote “De bello Hierosolymitani”, referred to by Ortelius as an anonymous source in lemmas ASSVR, PTOLEMAIS and SIDON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Accursius, Mariangelus or Mariangelo Accursio, 1490 – 1546, of Aquila in the kingdom of Naples was a humanist at the court of Charles V who wrote among other things “Osci et Volsci Dialogus Ludis Romanis Actus”, Rome, 1513. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in the text. In Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 24 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 28 times. Accursius quotes Ammianus, as in lemmas MARABIVS  of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius had at least two copies of Accursius, as stated in lemma VESSALIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Achilles Statius or Statius Alexandrinus, 1^st c. BC?, was a Greek author whose work was translated into Latin as “De Leucippe et Clitophonte & alia amatoria libri VIII”, edited by Cruceius. Ortelius refers to this work 3 times in lemmas NICHOCIS, ORODOPES and SYROS of his “Thesaurus”(1587, 1596) and in lemmas ALEXANDRIA, and also in lemmas PHAROS, SIDON and STYX of “Thesaurus” (1596) as “Amatoria” and “Amorum”.

Achior, biblical legend, note that in Ortelius’ view the bible was by definition the Latin Vulgate Catholic bible, not the Jewish or Protestant one, was supposedly a general in the army of Holofernes serving Nebucadnezar, king of the Assyrians. Holofernes was slain by the Jewish heroine Judith, according to the book of Judith in the bible. Achior is reported to have become a Jewish proselite afterwards. “Story of Judith and Holofernes” (Ort182)

Story of Judith and Holofernes: Ort182.2.

Acidalius, Valens, 1567 – 1595, was a humanist from Neissen, Germany, who wrote comments on Plautus. This work was presented in manuscript form to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 302) by Scultetus for possible publication. Monau calls him to Ortelius (Hessels 242) “our friend”.

Acontius, Jacobus or Jacopo Acontio, 7 September 1492 – around 1566, was an Italian jurist, theologian, philosopher and engineer. He is now known for his contribution to the history of religious toleration. He lived for some time with Ortelius’ nephew Emanuel van Meteren and seems to have been connected to Ortelius, who introduced a friend to him in 1567. His book “Satanae Strategemata” (1565) argued that confessionalisation was the devil’s means to obscure the truths of Christianity.

Acosta, José d’, 1539-1600,  from Medina del Campo, Spain, belonged to the Jesuits and worked for a long time as a missionary in the West Indies. His work has ethnical, historical and geographical significance. He wrote “Historia natural y moral de las Indas” (Sevilla, Spain 1590, 1591, Madrid 1604), translated into Italian by Paolo Galucci, Venice, 1604, and into French by Robert Regnault, Paris, 1596. Further “De Natura Novi Orbis lib. II” (Ort11,12; also mentioned as a source in lemmas OPHIR and THARSIS (but there withour mentioning the author) of “Thesaurus” (1596), Salamanca. Spain 1589, 1595, and “De Procuranda Indorum Salute Libri VI”, Cologne, 1596.

De Natura Novi Orbis: Ort11.28; Bk.1, ch.17 Ort12.26, 12.50;

Acron, son of Xenon fl. 5^th c. BC., was an eminent Greek physician born at Agrigentum. From Sicily he went to Athens, where he opened a philosophical school (εσοφίστευεν). It is said that he was in that city during the great plague (430 BC), and that large fires for the purpose of purifying the air were kindled in the streets by his direction, which proved of great service to several of the sick. It should however be borne in mind that there is no mention of this in Thucydides and, if it is true that Empedocles or Simonides (who died in 467 BC) wrote the epitaph on Acron, it may be doubted whether he was in Athens at all during the plague. On his return to his native country, the physician asked the senate for a spot of ground where he might build a family tomb. The request was refused at the suggestion of Empedocles, who conceived that such a grant for such a purpose would interfere with the principle of equality he was anxious to establish at Agrigentum. Ortelius refers to him 16 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Acron is quoted by Horatius, as in lemma ARITIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) , DANVBIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),  LIRIS, SATYRIVM and TANAIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Acron is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Adalgarius, 10^th c., was bishop in Bremen. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BRVMENSIS, referring to the council of Triburia in Franconia, Germany, of 895.

Adam de la Planche see Planche, Adam de la.

Adamæus, Theodo(ri)cus, died in 1541, of Schwallenberg in Gelria has, next to his edition of Procopius, also written “De ædificiis Iustiniani Imp. De Rhodo insula” (publication details unknown) (Ort147, 174; Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578)). Adamæus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 8 times in its text, and also 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort147.20, 147.36, 174.4.

Adam see Adamus.

Adams see Adamus.

Adamus, Franciscus of Bremen, died in about 1081, was a scholar and archbishop in Bremen/Hamburg and the first German geographer. He wrote a Church History of Hamburg entitled “Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiæ pontificum” (Ort85,86,93,161; also in lemma LETA of “Thesaurus” (1596)), of which book 4 is called “De situ Daniæ”. His “Historia ecclesiastica” is mentioned 4 times as a source in lemmas LINGONES, OBOTRITÆ, SLAVI and VINVLI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and 8 times, e.g. in SALVIA and VISVRIGIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Adamus was the first writer to mention Norse discoveries in America (Vinland) and played a role in the conversion of people in the Nordic countries.

Ecclesiastical History: Ort86.6, 86.10, 161.2, 200.63, Bk.1: Ort93.3.

Adgerius or Aggerus, Cornelius Antverpianus, Leeuwarden abt. 1520 - after 1595, was a Frisian mathematician, surveyor and cartographer who worked in Cologne and who published a map of the archbishopric of Cologne in 1583. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1584 onwards. He wrote to Ortelius (Hessels 119) about the siege of Leiden in 1574.

Ado, (St.?), 800 – 875, of Vienne was brought up at the Benedictine abbey of Ferrières and became a monk there. He made a pilgrimage to Rome where he remained for five years. He published a “Martyrology” in 858 and was appointed pastor of the church of St. Roman near Vienne and later archbishop of Vienne in France, referred to by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587) 11 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 20 times as a source, of which in lemma SIRICINIVM his “Martyrology” specifies Ado’s “Saint Leodegarium”, in lemma TYRVS his “Saint Christina” and in lemma VERANVS his “Saint Laurentius”. This “Martyrologia” is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemmas PRISCINICVM, SAMOS, SIRICINIVM, TYRO, TYRVS and also in VRGO of “Thesaurus” (1596). In 870 he also published a chronicle based on that of Florus of Lyon called “Chronicon de VI Aetatibus Mundi” referred to by Ortelius in the Holsatiae maps (Ort87, Ort92; also in lemma MAXIMIANOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text.

Ort38.5, 38.13, 87.6, 92.7.

Adrianus, Alphonsus see Alphonsus, Adrianus.

Adrianus Turnebus or Adrien Turnèbe or Tournèbe, 1512 - 12 June 1565, was a French classical scholar.Turnebus was born at Les Andelys in Normandy. At the age of twelve he was sent to Paris to study, and attracted great notice by his remarkable scholarly abilities. After having held the post of professor of “belles-lettres” in the University of Toulouse, in 1547 he returned to Paris as professor of Greek at the College Royal. In 1562 he exchanged this post for a professorship in Greek philosophy. In 1552 he was entrusted with the printing of the Greek books at the royal press, in which he was assisted by his friend, Guillaume Morel. Joseph Justus Scaliger was his pupil. His works chiefly consist of philological dissertations, commentaries on Aeschylus, Sophocles, Theophrastus, Philo and portions of Cicero, and translations of Greek authors into Latin and French. His son Étienne published his complete works in three volumes, Strasbourg, 1600, and his son Adrien published his “Adversaria”, containing explanations and emendations of numerous passages by classical authors. He is mentioned once as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) also in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is 21 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 48 times as a source.

Adrichom, Christaan van, 1533-1585, was a theologian and surveyor from Delft, the Netherlands, who lived and died in Cologne. His works “Ierusalem, et suburbia eius sicut tempore Christi floruit..”, Cologne, 1588, and “Theatrum Terrae Sanctae” (Cologne 1590) (Ort72) were often reprinted. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards. In lemma BETHSAMES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Adrichom is mentioned as a source.

Ort72.19, 172.19

Adurno, Emmanuel Joseph, fl. late 16^th c., was a Spaniard, friend of Moflinius, who worked at the Spanish court as physician. He also collected coins and wrote to Ortelius in 1584 (Hessels 139).

Ægidius Martinus see Martinus, Ægidius.

Ægidius, Tschudi see Tschudi, Ægidius.

Aecken, van, Cornelis Claeszoon see Aquanius.

Ælianus, Claudius, abt. 170 - 240 AD., came from Italy but wrote in Greek, which was translated into Latin. His most important works are “De Varia Historia (e.g. Lyon 1553), anecdotes about famous personalities (Ort186,193,196,200,213,214,216,231; referred to twice as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), 107 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 180 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is sometimes called “fabulosum”, [mendacious]. He also wrote a natural history with many fantastic details including many excerpts from earlier authors called “De Animalibus” (Ort12,193,203,210,212,224; 206, quoting Theopompus), also mentioned 7 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 54 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 81 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum (1573). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) reference is made 3 times to his edition of Valturius’ “De re militari”, e.g. in lemma AMPHIPPI, TARENTVM and TVNATENSIVM. He is also mentioned as a source once in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1570), but not in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and again in the “Catalogus Auctorum” and texts of “Synonymia” (1578), occurring 22 times in the text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “Variarum Historiae” is referred to as a source twice, again with the qualification “fabulosum” in lemma ANOSTOS and BERBICCÆ. Altogether he is mentioned 107 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 180 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers 4 times to Aelianus as a source.

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort222; further in texts Ort16.33, 117.5, 118.5, 124.15, 190.7, 190.42, 192.16, 193.26, 193.54, 196.49, 199.31, 200.31, 203.18, 203.24, 203.27, Ort204.5, 204.10, 205.5, 205.10, 210.8, 212.21-23, 216.4, 216.20, 216.24, 216.32, 216.33, 217.4, 217.5, 217.11, 217.23, 217.25, 217.30, 218.27, 220.2, 221.33, 221.39, 222.4, 224.46, 231.5;

De varia historia: Ort193.39, 196.94, 213.11, 216.46, Bk.2 Ch.5: Ort193.39, Bk.2 Ch.61 Ort200.61, Bk.3 Ch.1: Ort231.7-13, Bk.3 Ch.14: Ort214.27, Bk.3, Ch.28: Ort186.10.

De Animalibus Bk.1 Ch.1: Ort210.24, Bk.5 Ch.30: Ort224.58, Bk.7 Ch.12: Ort203.17, Ch.27: Ort193.59, Bk.13, Ch.3: Ort12.10, 12.36, Bk.14, Ch.23: Ort212.25, Bk.16 Ch.34: Ort217.13;

Quoting Theopompus in De Animalibus Bk.17, Ch.16: Ort206.10;

Quoting Silenus 189.15

Ælius, Antonius see Antonius Ælius.

Ælius, Aristides see Aristides, Ælius.

Aelius Festus Aphthonius was a Latin grammarian of the 3^rd or 4^th century, possibly of African origin, and considered to be one of the most important classical rhetoricians. He wrote a metrical handbook “De Metris”, in four books, which was added to the “Ars Grammatica” of Gaius Marius Victorinus sometime before 400, but not by Victorinus himself. He is referred to as a source once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

 Ælius, Gallus see Gallus, Ælius

Ælius Lampridius see Lampridius, Ælius.

Ælius Pollux see Pollux, Ælius.

Ælius Pertinax, emperor, 126 – 193, was born in Alba Pompeia, the current Alba (Cuneo) in the Langhe. Acclaimed emperor before January 193, he was murdered on March 28 of that year. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma PELVSIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ælius, Spartianus see Antonius Ælius Spartianus

Æmilius, Marcus Scauro, c. 163 - 88 BC, was a Roman statesman and  a member of a great patrician family which had sunk into obscurity. Having served in the army in Spain and Sardinia, he became aedile, praetor and consul in 115. During his consulship he celebrated a triumph for his victory over certain Alpine tribes. In 112 he was one of the commissioners sent to Africa to arrange the dispute between Jugurtha and Adherbal. In 109 Scaurus was censor, constructed the Via Aemilia and restored the Mulvian bridge. Ortelius refers to him twice in the lemmas GANTISCI and MOGLINTENSIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Æmilius, Paulus Veronensis, 16^th century, wrote “Historia delle cose di Francia”, Tramezzino, (Venice, 1549), translated as “De rebus gestis Gallorum libri IX”, (Paris 1550), a French history (Ort 44,45,53). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the University library of Ghent as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Æmilius is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas SEPTVMANI and TRACTARI.

French History: Ort44.4, 45.4, 53.20, 54.9

Æmilius Probus,1^st century BC, edited the only surviving work of Cornelius Nepos, “Excellentium Imperatorum Vitae”, which appeared in the reign of Theodosius I. Probus presented it to the emperor with a dedication in Latin verse. He claims it to have been the work of his mother or father (the manuscripts vary) and his grandfather. Despite the obvious questions (such as why is the preface addressed to someone named Atticus when the work was supposedly dedicated to Theodosius), no one seemed to have doubted Probus's authorship. Eventually Peter Cornerus discovered in a manuscript of Cicero's letters the biographies of Cato and Atticus. He added them to the other existing biographies, despite the fact that the writer speaks of himself as a contemporary and friend of Atticus, and that the manuscript bore the heading “E libro posteriore Cornelii Nepotis” [from the last book of Cornelius Nepos]. At last Dionysius Lambinus’s edition of 1569 bore a commentary demonstrating on stylistic grounds that the work must have been of Nepos alone, and not written by Æmilius Probus. This view has been tempered by more recent scholarship, which agrees with Lambinus that they are the work of Nepos, but that Probus probably abridged the biographies when he added the verse dedication. Ortelius bought a work by Probus printed in 1568 from Plantin in 1586, and again in 1597. Probus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. He does not occur as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)

Æneas, Sylvius Piccolomini, 1405 – 1464, from Consignano near Siena, Italy, was a diplomat, man of letters and he was crowned poet laureate by Frederick III of Germany. He became Pope Pius II in 1458. He is the author of a geographical-historical lexicon of Europe called “De Europa” (Ort93,99,100,102,105,106,143,152,153,168,169), published in Memmingen, 1490 and a cosmography “Cosmographia vel de mundo universo historiarum” published inVenice, 1477, one volume only. It deals mainly with Asia, which is thought to have influenced Columbus. He also wrote “Historia Friderici III” (Ort106) which contains a history of Austria and Bohemia (Ort 101,104) and a description of Vienna, as well as an “Epistula ad Mahumetum” (Ort105,106) (1470, Cologne), an attempt to convert the Turkish ruler to Christianity. He was an influential writer, well known because of his work “De duobus amantibus”, a love story set in Siena telling of the beautiful Lucretia, unhappily married to the wealthy Menelaus, and her lover Euryalus, a German official travelling in the entourage of emperor Sigismund. Sylvius’ Æneas is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and altogether 3 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Sylvius’ “Vita Sancta Wenceslai” is mentioned as a source in the lemma BIZENIA. His map of Genua, often referred to as copper plate from Genua is mentioned 13 times as source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) e.g. in the lemma BOPLO and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is referred to as a source 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 34 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort4.6, 5.7, 93.7, 93.22, 101.9, 101.22, 102.13, 103.13, 107.2, 108.2, 109.7, 111.6, 112.6, 114.8, 126.11, 137.33, 148.4, 149.8, 149.18, 155.16, 193.33, 193.56, 218.25;

History of Bohemia: Ort101.6, 104.10, 104.60;

Description of Europe: Ort100.4, 102.4, 102.5, 105.7, 105.9, 106.7, 106.9, 143.4, 143.8, 152.7, 153.7, Ch.4: Ort168.8, 169.8, Ch. 23: Ort99.4; Epistles: Ort105.7, 106.7;

Historia Austriaca: Ort106.9.

Ænicola see Putsch.

Æschines, Athens, 390 BC - Rhodos, 314 BC., Greek: Αἰσχίνης was a Greek orator and envoy involved in politics, and a contemporary of Demosthenes. Three of his orations have survived, one of which was “Oration against Ctesiphon” to which Ortelius refers 6 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Epistles” (Ort216) are incorrectly attributed to him and probably date from the 2^nd century BC. Ortelius refers to these “Epistles” as a source 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in which he is mentioned as source altogether 9 times. In lemmas AETAEI of “Thesaurus” (1596), ALPONOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and AMPHYCTIONES of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Oratio De falsa legatione” [Oration against the false deputee] is mentioned as a source. Altogether Æschines is mentioned 16 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 27 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Epistle: Ort216.45.

Æschylus, c. 525 - 456 BC., is the first of the great Greek tragedy writers, the other two being Sophocles and Euripides. He fought in the Greek army against the Persians. His tragedies won him 13 victories over competitors, the first dating from 484 BC. He is supposed to have written 90 tragedies, 79 titles of which are still known, but only 7 survive: “The Persians” (mentioned as a source in lemmas CISSINVS and SILENIARVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Seven against Thebe”, “The supplicants”, “Prometheus Bound” to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Oresteia”, consisting of “Agamemnon” (mentioned in lemmas  ESCHATIOTIS, SAPYSELATVM and THESPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Choephoroi” and “Eumenides”, (Ort189; also in lemma PLISTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). He is also mentioned via Plinius as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 14 times as a source. In lemma GYPIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Supplicibus” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned as a source 30 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Æschylus is mentioned twice as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort189.20.

Æsopus, 6^th century BC, is best known for his “Fables”, which have not survived in their original form in Greek, but only through Demetrius of Phaleron, c. 300 BC. The first printed edition of Æsopus' fables appeared in Latin in 1479, Verona, and many editions followed, such as the 1485 edition in Latin and Italian in Naples, the 1491-93 edition of Paris, and many more. He is referred to in the text of Ort222.

Ort222.5.

Æthicus, Ister, most probably also known as Vergilius from Salzburg, died in 784, wrote a “Cosmography” in the form of a travel report around 768. Ortelius deservedly calls him an author of dubious reputation (Ort193.9). In lemma ALCAEOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is called “ignobilis” [insignificant].and in lemma TAVRVS “auctor monstrosorum vocabularum” [the author of monstrous words]. Ortelius refers to his “Liber Sophista” twice in his “Synonymia” (1578). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 22 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs 45 times as a source. In lemma TEREDON of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius describes Æthicus as “si huic ulla fides” [if we can trust him at all]. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 21 times as a source.

Æthicus is twice mentioned on mapsheet Ort190, once on mapsheet Ort191 and twice on mapsheet 192; further in map texts: Ort3.19, 189.11, 192.59, 193.9, 204.7, 205.7, 209.14, 209.18, 232.21.

Æthicus Sophista, late 16^th century, is referred to by Ortelius in Ort3 and in the lemmas BETORICÆ, GADARONITÆ, NINIVE, RIFARGICA, SIRCHINECE and ZVZA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as an author “not yet printed”. In lemma RIFARGICA Ortelius refers to his work as a manuscript. Altogether he occurs 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 48 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Aethicus quotes Orosius.

Ort3.19.

Ætius or Æthius Amidenus Medicus, 6^th c., was a physician who wrote “Tetrabiblos, iatricorum libri viij” [4 books of physicians]. Ortelius refers to him 5 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587)  and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in the lemmas AGARACES, AMIDA, BABYLON, GAGE and GOGYRICVM.

Afer, Dionysius, see Dionysius Apher.

Afer or Afrus, Optatus, 4^th  century AD., was a bishop of Carthago. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ in the text of Ort123 and Ort203. He occurs as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma AVTVMNIANI and occurs altogether 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 23 times as a source.

Ort123.10, 203.5.

Africanus Ioannes Leo, see Leo Africanus.

Agatarchides see Agathias.

Agatharchides see Agathias.

Agathias, also Agathius or Agatharchides, “the Greek”, 181 - 146 BC., was a Greek historian and geographer who wrote treatises on Asia, Europe and the Red Sea in the style of Thucydides. He also wrote a “History of Daphne” (Ort232; also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)) and mentioned as the author of “De bello Gothorum” in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in lemma TAVRESIVM. In lemmas MELETI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and PYTHICVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Agathias’ “Proemius Historiae” [Introduction to history] is mentioned as a source. Agathias is mentioned as a source 15 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 107 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 145 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort 206; twice on Ort220; twice on Ort221;

In texts: Ort131.25, 196.40, 199.28, 199.72, 200.60, 200.64, 200.65, 217.2, 221.22, 224.9, 224.46, 224.48, 224.53, 224.54, Bk.5: Ort214.32, 214.38;

History of Daphne: Ort232.27.

Agathius see Agathias.

Agathyas,  who died in 582, was a Byzantine historian who wrote “De bello Gothorum et aliis peregrines historiis” printed in Rome by Jacobo Mazochius in 1516. It begins where Procopius ends and is our chief authority for the period 552-558. It deals principally with the struggles of the Byzantine army, under the command of the eunuch Narses, against the Goths, Vandals, Franks, and Persians. Gibbon contrasts Agathias as "a poet and rhetorician" to Procopius "a statesman and soldier." Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Agellius, Antonius or Antonio Agellio, 1532 – 1608, was bishop of Aterno and a member of the Theatines, born in Sorrento. He was an editor of the Clementine edition of the Latin Vulgate. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Aggere, Petrus ab, see Heyden, Pieter van der.

Aggerius see Adgerus.

Agiulphus or Adelphius, 5^th c.?, was a king of the Longobards. Ortelius refers in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) to Agiulphus “Vita” in the lemma BLESENSE.

Agnellus, Andrea, around 800 AD, was an Italian historian from Ravenna, quoted by Rubeus in lemma NAZAMBA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Agricola, Georg Hammoniusor or Georg Pawer, Glauchau, March 24, 1494 – Chemnitz, Novenber 21, 1555 , was a German physician in Chemnitz and the father of mineralogy. He wrote numerous works on minerals which were collectively published as “De re metallica libri XII” (Basel in 1550, 1556 and 1558). A German edition appeared in 1580, referred to by Ortelius (Ort96). He also wrote a book about the Itinerary of the Blessed Mary (Ort 171, 172), Ingolstadt, 1560. Further, he wrote “Oratio de bello adversus Turcam suscipiendo”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1595. Agricola is mentioned as a source in lemma HERMANDVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Itinerary of the Blessed Mary: 170.9, 171.8, 172.27;

Ort96.3.

Agrippa, Henricus Cornelis von Nettesheim or Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa, 1486 – 1535, of Cologne, Germany was a prominent humanist and alchemist who wrote "De Occulta Philosophia", 1510, expanded in 1533, and who travelled all over Western Europe. His works are of importance but not very original, since he derived much from Erasmus, Trithemius and Reuchlin. He was the model for Goethe's Faust. He is mentioned in the text of Ort167, Persia. Ortelius refers to Agrippa once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587).

Ort167.3.

Ailly see Alliacus.

Aimoin de Fleury see Aimonus.

Aimonius or Aimonus or Aimon or Ainon or Annonius Floriacensis or Monachus, from Gironde, France, 965 – 1010, was a Benedict monk and later abbot in Fleury, France, who wrote “Gesta Regum Francorum”  alias “Historia Francorum” (1004), a “History of Franks”.Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583 and mentions it twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes without mentioning its author. Ortelius sometimes refers to it somewhat confusingly as “History of the French”, (cf. Ort34,36,56,57 ) in 5 books, full of fables and legends which stops in 654. It was published with comments by Ascencius, Paris, 1514. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “Regino” as a source in the lemma FARVM. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs altogether 34 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 58 times.

Ort87.8, 92.17;

History of the Franks/French: Ort34.8, 36.20, 56.7, 57.8

Ainon see Aimonius.

Aitzinger, Michaël, 1530 – 1598, was a historian and cartographer from Obereitzing, Upper Austria. He wrote “Itinerarium Belgicum”,  Cologne 1577, and was possibly responsible for “Itinerarium Orbis Christiani”, 1579-1580, a route map for pilgrims said to be the first printed road atlas (Ort172) of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1582, but he is best known for his “Leo Belgicus”, a map of the 17 Provinces in the shape of a lion. He also wrote “Pentaplus regnorum mundi” on geography, published by Plantin in 1579. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1579.

Ort171.26, 172.19.

Alarchonius, Ferdinand or Fernando de Alarcón, abt. 1500 - abt. 1542, was a Spaniard who joined Vasquez’ expedition to the North American west coast (1540 - 1542) and reported on the coasts there in “Relacion del descrubriemiento de la siete cividades” which Ramusio included in his compilations. He occurs in the map texts of Ort9,10 and 11.

Ort9.40, 10.40, 11.43.

Alarcon see Alarchonius.

Albacarius or Albuquerque, died in 1515, is a Portuguese author who wrote 114 Letters (Ort149) about the Indies to the King of Portugal. He is also mentioned as a source in map text Ort194.

Ort194.30; Letters: Ort149.14, 149.24.

Albategnius or Albatani, fl. 9^th c., was a Syrian prince; able and willing to spend wealth on costly observatories established at Aracte and also at Antioch. The result of his labours is contained in a treatise on the science of the stars and their motions. In trigonometry, he introduced an important innovation: the use of the semi-chord of the double arc for the chords employed by Hipparchus and Ptolemy. This semi-chord was called in Arabic “gib”. pleat or fold, translated into Latin as “sinus”. The introduction of the sine simplified the labour of calculations. Of the other trigonometrical lines, the tangent appears to have been known to him, but not used; the cosine and secant were of later invention. In astronomy, by repeating with greater accuracy and better instruments the observations recorded by Ptolemy, determined the annual amount of precession as 54", instead of 36"; a very much nearer approximation to the true amount. The year as fixed by him was two minutes and a half too short, an error much smaller than that of Hipparchus. Ortelius refers to Albategnius once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) via Monteregius.

Albenas see De Poldo Albenas.

Albenatus see De Poldo Albenas.

Albericus de Rosate, 1290 – 1360, was born in Rosciate, near Bergamo, around 1290. He studied law in Padua under Oldradus da Ponte and Riccardus Malumbra. He studied also under Ranieri di Forlì and received advice and help from Bartolo da Sassoferrato. In the second decade of 1300 he came back to Bergamo: there he practiced - but never taught - law and was actively involved in the civil life of his city, particularly as reformer of the statutes in 1331 and 1333, and as ambassador to the papal court in Avignon, in 1335, 1337-1338 and 1340-41. He died in Bergamo in 1360. Albericus’ dictionary “Dictionarium Iuris tam Civilis quam Canonici”, was considered essential for jurists and law students for hundreds of years, and directly influenced all legal lexicography that followed. It was first printed in 1481 in Bologna, and seven more editions appeared over the next century. By the time of the last edition of 1581, it had been enriched by hundreds of additions and emendations, which were described in detail in the preface by the editor, Johannes Decianus. Albericus is referred to once as a source in lemma LERNÆVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) where he is called “auctor proletarius”, [an author of humble descent].

Alberius, Claudius or Claude Auberi, fl. late 16^th c., was a professor in Lausanne who wrote “De terrae motu oratio”, published in Bern in 1585. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1586.

Albertus, Leander also called Leander Albertus or just Albertus or Leander or Alberti, 1479 – 1552, of Italy was a Franciscan monk and historiographer in Bologna who wrote an influential work describing Italy, called “Descrittione di tutta Italia” (Ort117,118,120,121,122,125,129,131,137,140; also in lemma FLVENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) printed in Bologna, 1550, Venice 1551, 1553, 1561, 1568, 1577 and 1581. It contained 7 maps viz. Toscane (referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily, Lake Thirenno, Isole vicine a Napoli, Isole del Mare Adriatico and and Venetia. It was published in a Latin translation by Wilhelm Kyriander in Cologne in 1567. It is very frequently referred to in all “Synonymia” and “Thesauri”, e.g. in lemmas METAVROS, MOLYBODES and SPIRACVLA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Leander also quotes “Commentaries of Augustinus Iustinianus on Corsica” (Ort137) and he also quotes Aelianus. He and his maps of Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily in the booklet “De Insulis Italicis” was first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1573L. Leander and (sometimes) his “Italia and its islands” are mentioned 1055 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), and 1067 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 1133 times in “Synonymia (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), sometimes referring to his book “Description of Italy” and its maps of Italy. He is altogether mentioned 551 times in “Synonymia” (1578), 513 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 602 times in Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort117.5, 117.33, 117.41, 118.5, 118.41, 119.3, 119.11, 123.10, 124.7, 124.27, 126.11, 127.7, 127.9, 128.8, 129.14b, 129.14c, 130.6, 130.13, 130.21, 132.10, 132.12, 133.9, 133.15, 133.17, 137.18, 137.36, 138.3, 139.9, 141.5, 141.13, 143.9, 143.16, 210.26;

Description of Italy: Ort120.8, 121.8, 121.16, 122.8. 125.2, 125.7, 129.14, 140.8;

Quoting Aretino in “Italy”: Ort131.7, 131.17;

Quoting the Commentaries of Augustinus Iustinianus On Corsica: Ort137.26;

Quoting Johannes Georgius Tristinus: 124.16.

Albertus Magnus, 1193 – 1280, was a saint who wrote “Liber de causis proprietatum elementorum” [on the causes of the properties of elements], mentioned twice as a source in lemmas ERTE and GEMON of “Thesaurus” (1596), where Ortelius says that this work is incorrectly attributed to Aristoteles, without mentioning Magnus.

Albertus Stadensis or Hildebert, before 1200 – after 1264, archbishop of Tours, France, wrote “Carmina”, “Hymns”, “De nativitate Christu” and “Troilus”. He is mentioned 5 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas AMRINVM and SEMBOS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Albinovanus, Pedo, fl. around 20 AD., was a Roman poet and friend of Ovidius, who wrote “Elegiae et Fragmenta”, who edited Seneca and who was in turn edited and published by Scaliger in 1590. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma OPHIR of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Albinus, Petrus Nivemontius, 16^th century, was a professor in Wirtenberg and a historiographer. He wrote a “Meissen Chronicle”, Würtemberg, 1580; also mentioned once in lemma VANDALI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)), further “Historia Thuringorum” and “Commentatiuncula de Walachia”, Würtemberg, 1587). His “Novae Saxonum Historiae Progymnasmata” Würtemberg, 1585, with Ortelius’ inscription is now in the Royal Library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). He is 6 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g  in the lemmas ELYSII and HERMANDVRI.

96.11, 193.53.

Albricus Philosophus,late 15^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “De deorum Imaginibus” Rome, 1490, Basel, 1543, mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Albricus see also Albacarius.

Alcæus of Messene, Greek: Ἀλκαῖος was the Greek author of 22 epigrams in the “Greek Anthology”, from some of which the date may be easily established at around the late 3rd/early 2nd century BC. He was contemporary with Philip V, king of Macedonia and son of Demetrius II of Macedonia, against whom several of his epigrams are pointed, apparently on the basis of  patriotic feelings. Ortelius refers to Alcæus once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587).

Alciatus, Andrea, 1492 – 1550, was an Italian lawyer who wrote “Index Embemata” about emblems, first printed in Augsburg, 1531. Ortelius refers to his “Annotationes” on Tacitus’ “Germania” twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times, e.g. in lemmas ALPES and VITELLIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Alciatus is quoted by Fabritius, as indicated in lemma SARNVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Alciatus’ “Emblemata” is mentioned twice as a source.

Alcibiades, c.450 - 404 BC., was a Greek politician and army commander, raised by his uncle Pericles. He was a follower of Socrates. He was briljant and ambitious, but also ruthless. He is mentioned as a source in the map text of Ort186.

Ort186.10.

Alcuinus or Alcimus or Alkuin, Latinus , c. 735 – 804, of York was an Anglo-Saxon scholar and librarian who worked at the court of Charles the Great and wrote “De litteris Colendis”, [On the study of letters], as well as some dialogues with Charlemagne (Ort131). He merged ecclesiastical and profane scholarship. He is also mentioned as a source in the text of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he also occurs once in its text, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also once, in lemma SONNICI.

Histories of Charles: Ort131.4.

Aldinus, late 15^th c., was an Italian scholar who edited an edition of Homerus, which was first published in Venice in 1504. Ortelius refers to his codex 19 as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemmas BONCHNÆ and DAGALASSVS. He also edited and published Solinus, to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma HIBERNIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and Antoninus, to which Ortelius refers in lemmas MENDICVLEA and SAMOSATA of his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas CECILIONI, HERMONTHIS, MENDICVLEA, NOVÆ and SAMOSATA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 28 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Aldo Manutio see Manutius, Aldus.

Aldroando or Aldrovandi, Ulysses, 1522 – 1607, of Bologna, Italy was an archeologist and collector who published “Le Antichità della città di Roma”, Venice, 1556, mainly dealing with statues from antiquity. He did this with the help of Maurus Lucius. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He is also mentioned in the map text of Ort129.

Ort129.17.

Aldus Manutius, see Manutius, Aldus.

Alemannus, Hermannus, who died in 1272, translated Arabic philosophical works into Latin. He worked in Toledo from approximately 1240 to 1256 and is almost certainly to be identified with the Hermannus who was bishop of Astorga in León from 1266 until his death. His translations have been identified from prologues and colophons in the surviving manuscripts, three of which are dated. They are: the Rhetoric, comprising the almost complete text of Aristoteles interspersed with portions of Averroes’commentary and short fragments from Avicenna and Alfarabi. In lemma PITYVSSÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas EVRYSICHEÆ and PITYVSSÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), Alemannus is referred to as a source. He quotes Stephanus Byzantinus and Strabo.

Aleotti, Giovanni Baptista, 1546 – 1636, also called Argenta, was an architect and surveyor who made a single sheet map of the Ferrara area in 1603 which was the model for Vrients’ Ferrara map (Ort133). He is also mentioned in the map text of Ort129.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Ferrara map as its maker, Ort133; further in the map text Ort129.17.

Alexander, Andreas see Andreas Alexander.

Alexander Citolinus see Citolinus.

Alexander Cornelius, surnamed Polyhistor, fl. about 70 BC., was a Greek grammarian, born at Miletus or Myndus in Caria. He was taken prisoner in the Mithridatic war by Sulla, from whom (or from Cornelius Lentulus) he received his freedom and assumed the name Cornelius. He accompanied Crassus on his Parthian campaigns, and perished at the destruction by fire of his house at Laurentum. He is said to have written "books without number, chiefly on historical and geographical subjects”. Of the extant fragments (see Müller: “Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, iii”) those relating to the Jews are important as containing quotations from lost Jewish authors. He is mentioned as a source for Stephanus Byzantinus in lemmas ARAXAE, HYLAMI and ZAGYSTIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alexander, Georgius, 16^th century, edited the works of Tacitus. He is cited by Volaterranus (Ort147,148).

As cited by Volaterranus: Ort147.4, 147.27, 148.8.

Alexander Geraldinus see Geraldinus, Alexander.

Alexander Magnus III, 356 – 323 BC., popularly known as Alexander the Great, Greek: Μέγας Ἀλέξανδρος, was a king of Macedonia. He is the most celebrated member of the Argead Dynasty and created one of the largest empires in ancient history. Born in Pella in 356 BC, he received a classical Greek education under the tutorship of the famous philosopher Aristoteles, succeeded his father Philip II to the throne in 336 BC after the king was assassinated, and died thirteen years later at the age of 32. Although both Alexander's reign and empire were short-lived, the cultural impact of his conquests lasted for centuries. Alexander was known to be undefeated in battle and is considered one of the most successful commanders of all time. He is one of the most famous figures of antiquity, and is remembered for his tactical ability, his conquests, and for spreading Greek culture into the East (marking the beginning of Hellenistic civilization). Ortelius devoted his Parergon map “Alexandri Magni Expediti” (Ort222) to him. Ortelius refers to his “Letter to Aristoteles” in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma CASPIRVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma CLYIAS. Ortelius refers in lemmas PSINAPHVS and THIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) to Alexander’s “Aegyptiacorum” and in lemma SEBEDA to his “Periplus”.Altogether he is mentioned as a source 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alexander Neville see Neville, Alexander.

Alexander, Saint, Bishop and martyr, fl.. 2^nd c. AD., was a student at the famous Christian school of Alexandria in the late second century. He became bishop of Cappadocia and during the persecution of Severus was imprisoned for several years viz. 204-211. Following his release from prison, he made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem and was proclaimed coadjutor bishop there in the year 212. Demetrius, the bishop of Alexandria, censured Alexander for participating in the ordination of Origen and for encouraging Origen to teach in churches while still a layman. Despite this, Alexander received Origen in exile. Meanwhile, in Jerusalem, Alexander developed a great theological library. During the persecution of Decius, he was seized and again imprisoned. After making a public confession of faith, he was condemned and thrown to the wild beasts, but they refused to attack him. Alexander was then taken to Caesarea where he died in chains in the year 251. The church recognizes him as a martyr. Ortelius refers twice to his “Life” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BONA MANSIO and BORTIA.

Alexander Trallianus, Ancient Greek: Ἀλέξανδρος, of Tralles in Lydia c. 525 – c. 605 AD., was one of the most eminent of the ancient physicians. His chief work, titled “Twelve Books on Medicine”, was first printed in an old, imperfect Latin translation, with the title “Alexandri Yatros Practica”. It was first edited and published in Greek by Jac. Goupylus Paris, 1548, a beautiful and scarce edition, containing also “Rhazae de Pestilentia Libellus ex Syrorum Lingua in Graecam Translatus”. The other work of Alexander's that is still extant is a short treatise, “Περὶ Ἑλμίνθων”, “De Lumbricis”, [about worms] which was first published in Greek and Latin by Hieronymus Mercurialis, Venice, 1570. Alexander seems also to have written several other medical works which are now lost. Alexander also is credited with the discovery that depression (melancholia) can lead to homicidal and suicidal tendencies. He is referred to as a source in lemmas SAREPTA and TYGRINVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas INTERANIESIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma POLLISIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Trallianus’ “Longuaevis” twice as a source, and in lemma TANNETA once. Altogether he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alexander Zardus see Sardus, Alexander.

Alexandria, Council of. In 231 AD a council of bishops and priests met at Alexandria, Egypt,  called together by bishop Demetrius for the purpose of declaring Origen of Alexandria unworthy of the office of teacher, and of excommunicating him. In 306, a council held under pope Peter deposed Meletius, bishop of Lycopolis, for idolatry and other crimes. The schism then begun by him lasted fifty years and was the source of much trouble for the Church of Egypt. In 321 the council was held that first condemned Arius, then parish priest of the section known as Baucalis. After his condemnation Arius withdrew to Palestine, where he secured the powerful support of Eusebius of Caesarea. Ortelius refers to an undated council of Alexandria in lemmas NVPHEOS “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and PHRAGONIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587) as reported by Athanasius.

Alexandrinus Appianus see Appianus Alexandrinus.

Alexandrinus Clemens see Clemens Alexandrinus.

Alexandrinus, Dionysius, about 190 to about 240 AD., called “the Great” by Eusebius was a Greek writer who wrote to oppose the views of Paul of Samosata who became bishop of Alexandria. Alexandrinus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 15 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 16 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times.

Ort144.6, 145.10.

Alexandrinus, Georgius, 7^th c., was archbishop of Alexandria and author of “Vita S. Chrysostomi”, possibly based on a work with the same name by Theodorus Trimithuntius wh flourished abt. 680. Alexandrinus’ “Chrysostomus” was published in Paris in 1557 and is mentioned as a source 5 times in lemmas MARIANA, MAZICI, MEPHAS, SYNENES and VICTORIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alexandrinus, Hieronymus Comes or Natalis Conti, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian historian who wrote “Commentari de Turcarum bello in insulam Melitam”, published in Venice, 1566, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587). Alexandrinus is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In lemma IVNONIS ARA of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Bellum Melitensi” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma PASSAPRVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) he quotes Athenæus.

Alexios I Komnenos, Latinized as Alexius I Comnenus, Greek Ἀλέξιος Α' Κομνηνός, 1056 – 15 August 1118, was Byzantine emperor from 1081 to 1118, and the founder of the Komnenian dynasty. He wrote a “Constitution” referred to by Ortelius as a source in lemma BASILÆI of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Alexius Ugonio see Ugonio, Alexius.

Alfons de Meneses see Meneses, Alfons.

Alfonsus Bonacciolus see Buonacciolus.

Alfonsus Hadrianus or Adrianus, Roman times, was a Roman architect and wall builder in Britain who wrote about military discipline. He and his book are mentioned 29 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) as a source, and 10 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587) his book is mentioned once and his name as an author 9 times. In “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Disciplina militari” is mentioned once as a source in lemma ACROCERAVNII. He is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alfonsus see  Alphonsus.

Algoet, Lievin see Lievin, Algoet.

Al-Hassan Ibn Mohammed Alwazzan see Leo Africanus.

Alonso de Ulloa see Ulloa, Alonso de.

Alphanus, Tyndarus, late 15^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Tractatus de Testibus”, published in Rome, 1475, and “De institutis renuntiantium”, Venice 1574. Ortelius refers once as a source in the lemma DRVMENTVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) to Alphanus’ “Vita duodecim fratrum martyrum”.

Alphesum, Council of was a church council held in France in the 4^th century, reported on by Gratianus. It is mentioned as a source in lemma ALPHESUM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as held under king Conrad.

Alphonsus Adrianus see Alfonsus Adrianus.

Alphonsus of Cartagena, 1396 - 1456, a Spanish historian, was born at Cartagena and succeeded his father, Paulus, as bishop of Burgos. In 1431 he was deputed by Joannes II., king of Castilia, to attend the council of Basel, in which he made himself conspicuous by his learning. He was the author of several works, the principal of which is entitled “Rerum Hispanorum Romanorum imperatorum, summorum pontificum, nec non regum Francorum anacephaleosis”. This is a history of Spain from the earliest times down to 1456, and was printed at Granada in 1545, and also in the “Rerum Hispanicarum Scriptores aliquot”, printed by R. Bel, Frankfurt, 1579. He is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587).

Alphonsus Hispanus, 15^th  century, wrote "Sigismundiana", a collection of poems referred to as a source in the map text of Ort140. Possibly, he is the same as the previous item.

Ort140.7.

Althamer, Andreas, 16^th century, published and commented on Tacitus’ “Germania”, referred to as a source in lemma RHÆTICA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas CHERVSCI, DVZIACVM, HERCYNIA and RHÆTICA of “Thesaurus (1596). He also commented on Tacitus’ “Annales” in 1529 (Ort105,106); also referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). His version of “Annales” is twice referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596).  He also quotes Beatus Rhenanus and  Marlianus. He is mentioned twice in “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) and 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Althamer is censured as a heretic. He occurs 38 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 45 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 49 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort56.8, 57.9, 102.4, 194.32;

Quoting Tacitus' Germania: Ort105.3, 106.3.

Althamerus see Althamer.

Altissiodorensis see Henricus of Auxerre.

Alunno da Ferrara, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Della fabrica del mondo” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1576.

Alvaradus, Petrus or Pedro de Alvarado, 1485 – 1541, from Portugal was a famous explorer who lived for some time in Ethiopia. His travel report, originally written in Portuguese was translated into Latin, Italian, French and German. The Italian translation is considered best, and appeared in Ramusio’s compilations. The French translation by Jean Bellere was published in Antwerp in 1558. He is mentioned as a source in the map texts of Ort9, 10 and 11.

Ort9.32, 10.32, 11.35.

Alvaredo see Alvaradus.

Alvares, Fernandus see Secco

Alvares, Nunnius see Alvarez, Nunnius.

Alvarez, Francesco or Fernando, 1465 – 1541, of Coimbra, Portugal, was an explorer who visited Ethiopia and wrote about his experiences in “Travels” (Ort175). He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text: in the lemma NILVS of the “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) where he is called Fernando.

Ort8.15;

Travels: Ort175.10, 175.17, 175.19.

Alvarez, Gaspar or Machiado Louzada, Braga 1554 – Lisbon 1634, was a Portuguese theologist and archivist in Lisbon. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 251). In lemma NEBIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned as a source and called “doctißimus”.

Alvarez, Nunnius or Nuñez, born in Spain in Farinale, died in Antwerp in 1603, was a captain and physician who explored the seas . He taught in Leuven and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 87v-88, 1576, 1577).

Ort9.34, 10.34, 11.37.

Alvarus Gometius, 16^th c., was a Portuguese author who wrote “Life of Franciscus Ximenius”, a work mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma DANIENSIS, describing the life of Ximenius.

Amadæus, Theodorus of Svallenberg see Adamaeus.

Amantius Bartholomæus, 16^th century, was a lawyer from Landsberg, Germany who published “Florilegium sententiarum græcarum et latinarum” [Anthology of Greek and Latin proverbs] in Ingolstadt or Dillingen. Amantius is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and three times in its text, there referred to as a source in the lemma FOCVNATES, and referring to his “Codex” in the lemma PETOVIO. In these lemmas in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SICAMBRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is again mentioned as a source.

Ort1.59, 2.59, 3.64.

Amasæus see Amaseo.

Amaseo or Amaseus or Masius, Gregorius, 1464 – 1541, was a humanist scholar from Udine, Italy who wrote a “Descriptio geographica Italiæ et Provinciæ Foroiuliensis” for Leandrus from Bononia. He was a partner of Candidus (Ort119). He drew a map of Friuli in manuscript (now lost) and translated Cepha and edited Pausanias. He and his Friuli map is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards but not used by Ortelius. Amaseo is mentioned as a source 3 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), 3 times in “Synonymia” (1578) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort119.11,

Translator of Cepha: Ort178.8, 179.8;

As reported by Leander: 143.9;

Amaseus Romulus or Romolo Amaseo, fl. early 16^th c., was a French author who wrote “De Pace Oratio” for Charles V and who edited Pausanias. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas CLYDON, NOREIA and PHLYGONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ambrosio de Morales see Morales Ambrosio de.

Ambrosius Marcellinus, fl. 4^th c., was a Roman ruler who is mentioned as a source in lemma GÆA in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ambrosius, St. Leo, 339 – 397, was a church father who among many other works wrote “Epistle to Rusticus” (Ort196), “Sermons” (Ort227) and “De Nolanis.Commentariis”, mentioned as a source in lemma PALÆPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma CLANIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He was the excommunicator of emperor Theodosius after the massacre of Christians in Thessaloniki. He is also mentioned as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text. In lemma CALLINICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Epistula ad Theodosium” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PLACENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) there is simply a reference to his “Epistolae”. Altogether, he is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort218.28;

Epistle to Rusticus: Ort196.61.

Sermon 5 concerning Psalm 118: Ort227.18;

Ambrosius, Marcus Nissensis or Marek Ambrozy, fl. c. 1540 – 1566, was a Silesian humanist who lived in Antwerp for some years. He made a manuscript map of Livonia about which no details are known. He and his Livonia map are first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1570, but it was not used by Ortelius.

Amil Resende see Resende, Andreas.

Amiotus or Amyot, mid-16^th c., was a French scholar who  edited Diodorus Siculus in French (1554), as indicated in lemma PACTOLVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), where he is mentioned as a source altogether 3 times. In lemma PACTOLVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Amiotus’ “Gallia” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ammianus Marcellinus or Marellinus Ammianus or just Ammianus or Marcellinus, c. 330 – 395, from Antiochia wrote a history of Rome called “Res gestæ” or “Historia Augusta” (Ort197,198) in 31 books of which 13 were lost, published in Rome in 1474. It was intended to be a sequel to Tacitus’ “Annales”, starting at the death of Domitianus and ending with the defeat of the Romans by the Goths at Adrianople in 378. This publication was rediscovered by Poggio Braccolini and published by Frobenius, Basel, 1533, as in lemma SEBVSIANI of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), by Accorso, Augsburg, 1533, and by Gelenius in Basel. This history is quoted by Petrus Pithœus in his “Adversaria” (Ort 196). In lemma ARCAGANTES of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ammianus’ “Bibliotheka Historialis” is mentioned twice as a source. Ammianus is mentioned twice in “Synonymia” (1570, 1571L), 9 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 151 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 434 times as a source. In lemma ASTACANTAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Ammianus’ “Codex” as a source. In lemma CIMONIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Ammianus “Vita Thucydidis”. Altogether, Ammianus is mentioned 526 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ammianus is mentioned 3 times as a source.

Ammianus is mentioned 4 times on map sheet Ort197, 4 times on map sheet Ort198, once on mapsheet Ort203, three times on map sheet Ort212; further in map texts: Ort16.15, 36.10, 38.2, 38.10, 42.4, 44.4, 45.4, 47.4, 119.19, 149.6, 149.17, 190.33, 190.34, 192.7, 192.8, 194.5, 194.6, 194.14, 196.4, 196.5, 196.38, 196.41, 196.84, 196.116, 199.4, 199.44, 200.15, 203.24, 209.13, 209.14, 209.15, 209.17, 209.18, 212.6, 213.5, 213.6, 214.2, 214.3, 214.5, 214.14, 216.5, 216.14, 219.7, 219.18, 220.2, 221.8, 221.28, 221.32, 221.33, 226.58, 226.89, 226.95, 231.28, 232.2, 232.7, 232.23, 232.25, 232.28,

Bk. 6: 190.2, 190.40, Bk.14: Ort187.1-5, 216.4, Bk.15: Ort34.9, 36.21, Bk.17: Ort222.16, Bk.18: Ort16.35, 190.6, 190.40, 192.14, Bk.19 & Bk.21: Ort229.2, Bk.22: Ort174.5a, 213.9, 216.18, 221.29, 232.18, 232.19, Bk.23: Ort7.7, Bk.24: Ort167.3, Bk.26: 199.39, 200.9, Bk.27: Ort207.3, 208.3, Bk.30: Ort217.5;

History Bk.15: Ort197.17, 198.17, Bk.16, quoted by Petrus Pithæus in Bk.3 of his Adversaria: Ort196.105, 196.106; Bk.25 196.91;

Commented on by Stuckius 213.9.

Ammonius, 1485 – 1556, was a Flemish humanist who published a translation in Latin of Chrystostomus' “Homily on Providence”. He was mostly known because of his “Epistles” mentioned in Ort38. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in the lemma SORABOS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort38.5 38.13.

Amos, 8^th c. BC., is one of the 12 lesser prophets in the Old Testament and Tenach. The book Amos tells about the prophet whose name means “born” or “burden”. Amos was born in Tekoa, near Bethlehem. He was of low descent, and a farmer rather than a prophet. Ortelius refers to the books of Amos 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas CALANA, CALANNO and CAPHTOR.

Anacreon, Greek Ἀνακρέων, 570 BC – 488 BC., was a Greek lyric poet, notable for his drinking songs and hymns. Later Greeks included him in the canonical list of nine lyric poets. Anacreon wrote all of his poetry in the ancient Ionic dialect. Like all early lyric poetry, it was composed to be sung or recited to the accompaniment of music, usually the lyre. Anacreon's verses were primarily in the form of monody, which means that they were to be performed by a single voice rather than by a chorus. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as a source found in Strabo, and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is again mentioned once as a source in its text in lemma TEOS via Strabo and Stephanus.

Anania, Bartholomæus see Bartholomæus Ananiensis.

Anania, Laurentius see see Bartholomeus Ananiensis.

Anania, Lorenzo d’ see see Bartholomeus Ananiensis.

Ananiensis, Bartholomeus see Bartholomeus Ananiensis.

Anastasius I, bishop, later pope from 399 – 401 wrote “Decreta” subdivided into “Causae”, mentioned as a source in lemmas PERRHENORVM, SAVINAS and TANSIATVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) sometimes without mentioning the author.

Anastasius, emperor, reigned 491-518 AD., of Constantinople is quoted by Glycas (Ort196).

Ort210.14;

Quoted by Glycas: Ort196.23.

Anaximander, 611-547 BC., of Milete was a Greek philosopher, pupil of Thales, who concentrated on non-religious explanations of physical phenomena and who made the first world map, referred to in the map text of Ort186.

Ort186.8.

Anconitanus Cyriacus see Cyriacus Anconitatus.

Andreas Alexander, 16^th century, was a scholar from Naples, Italy who wrote “Della guerra de Campagna di Roma e del Regno di Napoli nel pontificato di Paolo IV l’anno 1556, 1557” (Ort139), published by Hieronymus Ruscelli, Venice, 1560. Andreas is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma MANDVRIA.

Ort200.71;

The war between Philip and Paul IV (published by Hieronymus Ruscellus): Ort139.10.

Andreas Althamer see Althamer Andreas.

Andreas Lacuna see Laguna.

Andreas Laguna see Laguna.

Andreas Resende see Resende, Andreas.

Andreas Schott see Schott Andreas.

André Marmolius see Thevet.

Andreus Resende see Resende, Andreas.

Angelinus Politianus or Angelo Poliziano or Angelo Ambrogini, Tuscany July 14, 1454 – 1494, was an Italian writer and poet who died in Florence. He wrote “Epistolarum Libri XII” which was published, together with writing from other authors such as Petrus Bembo and Fracastorius in 1522. Ortelius refers to his “Legatio Mariae” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), to his “Epistola ad Petrum Medicum” in lemmas FESVLÆ and FLVENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and to his “Miscellaneis” in lemma THESPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), also mentioned 3 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Ortelius bought two copies of his “Epistolarum” from Plantin in 1587. He is mentioned in the title cartouche of Illyricum, Ort 144.

Ort144 cartouche;

Commenting on Curtius Ort222.39.

Angelerius, Hippolytus or Ippolito Angelieri, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “De antiquitate urbis Atestinae” and “Historia di Vicenza”, published in 1592. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas PETELIA and TARINATES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Angiolello or Angiolellus, Giovanni Maria, 1451-1525,  from Vicenza, Italy wrote a history of Mahomet II in Turkish and Italian, entitled “Breve narrazione della vita et fatti del sig. Ussun-Cassano, ré di Persia”, published by Ramusio (Venice, 1559). He is mentioned twice in “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is again mentioned as a source twice, e.g. in lemma HYRCANIA.

Ort167.10.

Anglicus, Bartholomæus, 13^th c., was an Englishman who wrote “Liber proprietatibus rerum” around 1230. It was first printed in Heidelberg in 1486. Ortelius refers to this work without mentioning its author, but saying that it has incorrectly been attributed to Aristoteles in lemma IAMAN of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Anjou, René d’, 1409-1480, was king of Naples, count of Anjou and Provence, patron and poet. He made manuscript maps of Anjou and Provence which have not survived. He and his Anjou and Provence map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1592 onwards, but not used.

“Annales Francorum” is a collection of historical accounts written by an anonymous monk around the year 800. Ortelius refers to it 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemmas ABOTRITI, CARNIOLENSES and FAGOFACHOS, and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in the lemmas just mentioned.

Annius Viterbiensis see Annius of Viterbo.

Annius of Viterbo, or Giovanni Annio “the Unreliable”, 1432 – 1502, from Viterbo, Italy was a Dominican clergyman who through falsifications created havoc in many scientific publications of his time. His “Antiquitatum variarum volumina XVII cum commentariis” (Ort130), Rome, 1498, Paris, 1515, discusses a series of presumably lost works by Berosus (Ort117); also in lemmas CADO SENE and LIBYSOSONA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Fabius, Pictor, Cato (to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), Manethon, Sempronius and others. Ortelius mentions his work “Ailes Fabulæ” but refuses to quote from it in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma VITERBVM because “he seems to have been sleeping”. Annius also wrote the unpublished work "Volumen libris septuaginta distinctum de antiquitatibus et gestis Etruscorum", of which Ortelius must have had a manuscript, for he refers to it as such as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma TVDER, but he no longer refers to this manuscript in TVDER in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), presumably because Ortelius meanwhile had acquired a printed copy, or because he finds Annius too unreliable. Annius’ falsifications were copied by Zanchi. Annius is mentioned as a source in the Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 29 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to a “fragment of Antoninus” presented by Annius, in the lemma CAFERONIANVM, and mentions him altogether as a source 33 times. In lemma GARIOFILVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Annius’ edition of “Decretum Desiderij Regis”. Altogether, Annius is mentioned 44 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort25.8, 29.6, 30.8, 32.2, 194.31, 207.5, 208.5;

Antiquities of Etruria: Ort130.13;

Commentaries on Berosus: Ort117.33, 118.5, 118.33;

Bk.7 quoting Cato 131.25

Annonius from München see Aimoinus.

Annonus, saint, fl. 9^th c., was a bishop of Vetvaria (Altenburg) whose “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BONNA.

Anonymous “Istoire des Croniques de Flandres” was a 13^th century collection of manuscripts first published late 16^th century. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583.

Another Anonymous is mentioned various times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in lemmas SAREPTA and SIDON and as a source who wrote “De belli Hierosolymitani”.In lemma SAOCORAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a travel account called “Itinerarium Persicum” saying that the author is anonymous.

In lemma SERRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) “Sanctiones patriarcharum”, an unidentied work, is mentioned as a source.

Scores of “Anonymus” authors are mentioned in the “Synonymia” and “Thesauri”, but if the title of their work as well as their name are lacking, they have not been registered in this document as a source.

Ansegigus, saint, about 770 – 833, was a Roman Catholic abbot who wrote laws for Charles the Great, which retained validity for a long time in France, Germany and Italy, as reported by Divæus. Ortelius refers to these laws as a source in lemma MENAPISCVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Anticlides, 3^rd century BC) was a Greek historian who wrote a dictionary explaining words and phrases occurring in ancient stories (Ort216).

Ort216.40.

Antigonius or Antigonus, third century BC., of Megasthenes wrote “De Mirabilibus” [About Wonders] (Ort203,211,224.) This work is also referred to 34 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 38 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether Antigonus is mentioned 42 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 53 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Antigonus quotes Myrsilius (Ort216) and Ctesias in lemma ALPHION of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort12.9, 12.35, 210.24, 211.12, 214.20-22, 216.5, 216.20, 216.41, 217.4, 217.23, 217.25, 217.29;

De Mirabilibus: Ort203.18, 224.48, Bk. 1: Ort211.12;

Quoting Myrsilius: Ort216.21.

Antigonus see Antigonius.

Antimachus of Colophon or Claros who flourished about 400 BC., was a Greek poet and grammarian. Scarcely anything is known of his life. His poetical efforts were not generally appreciated, although he received encouragement from his younger contemporary Plato as reported by Plutarchus in his “Lysander”. His chief works were: an epic “Thebais”, an account of the expedition of the Seven against Thebes, the war of the Epigoni and an elegiac poem “Lyde”, so called for the poet's mistress, for whose death he endeavoured to find consolation telling stories from mythology of heroic disasters. Antimachus was the founder of "learned" epic poetry, and the forerunner of the Alexandrian school, whose critics allotted him the place next to Homerus. He also prepared a critical recension of the Homeric poems. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In lemma MARMISVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his “Oracula Sibyllina” as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas ELEA, MARMISVM and PANTHA.

Antioch council, 341 AD., was a non-ecumenical Christian church council held at Antioch (modern Antakya in southeastern Turkey) on the occasion of the consecration of the emperor Constantine I’s Golden Church there. It was the first of several 4^th century councils that attempted to replace orthodox Nicene theology with a modified Arianism. Attended by the Eastern emperor Constantius II and about 100 Eastern bishops, the council developed four creeds as substitutes for the Nicene theology,  all of them to some degree unorthodox and omitting or rejecting the Nicene statement that Christ was “of one substance” (homo-ousios) with the Father. This council is mentioned as a source once in Ortelius “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma VASADENSIS. In “Thesaurus” (1596) this council is altogether mentioned 5 times as a source.

Antiochus III the Great, Greek Ἀντίoχoς Μέγας, ca. 241–187 BC, ruled 222–187 BC, younger son of Seleucus II Callinicus, became the 6th ruler of the Seleucid Empire as a youth of about eighteen in 223 BC. Ascending the throne at young age, Antiochus was an ambitious ruler. Although his early attempts in war against the Ptolemaic kingdom were unsuccessful, in the following years of conquest he proved himself as the most successful Seleucid king after Seleucus I himself. His traditional designation, the Great, reflects an epithet he briefly assumed after his Eastern Campaign. Antiochos also assumed the title "Basileus Megas" [Great King], the traditional title of the Persian kings. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578)  through Strabo and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned once.

Antoninus Augustus Pius’ Itinerarium Provinciarum was a book on the Roman roads, provinces, and cities, probably written or initiated by Antoninus Pius Augustus, 138 - 161 AD. He won fame for his integrity as proconsul of Asia and joined emperor Hadrianus’ circle of advisors, and later became his successor (cf. Hessels nr. 146). The “Itinerarium” was first published by Henricus Stephanus or Etienne, an also by Christoforus Longolii in Paris 1512. Ortelius refers very frequently to his “Itinerarium” and possessed many different editions of this work. He refers to his edition by Manutius Aldinus, e.g. in lemma NOVIDVNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius also refers to the version by Surita pulished in Basel in 1575 and mentioned e.g. in lemma TRITIVM METALVM in “Thesaurus” (1596) and also to his Simlerus edition, in turn based on the edition by Tschudi. Ortelius also refers to his Lugdunensis [Lyon] edition, published in 1550 by Vincentius, e.g. in lemma INCARVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Schottus published an edition in 1586 (see Hessels 146). Ortelius’ “Parisiensis” [Paris] edition is referred to in for instance lemmas DÆDALIVM, MAGIOVINTVM, OSIVDIZO SVBSICINVM, YVNGO and ZYMNA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Antoninus is referred to 34 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), and 61 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). Further Antoninus is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 438 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Antoninus is mentioned 1922 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 2115 times. This includes 32 references by Ortelius  to his manuscript of a fragment of Antoninus, e,g, in lemma HITVS and points out discrepancies between his various editions.
Antoninus’ “Dialogorum de nummis antiquis” is mentioned as a source in lemmas CELSA and PHOCAICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Itinerarium Maritimum” or “Itinerarium Portuum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas NAVS, OXEI, QVINTIANÆ, and ROMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in lemma SABATA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Antoninus Pius is referred to once as a source in chapter QVIRINI of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Antoninus is mentioned on map sheet Ort191 no less than 20 times, on Ort192 20 times, on map sheet 193 5 times, on map sheet Ort197 3 times, on mapsheet Ort198 once, on map sheet Ort199 twice, also twice on map sheet Ort200, 6 times on map )nsheet Ort203, twice on map sheet 206, five times on mapsheet Ort210, three times on map sheet Ort212, once on mapsheet Ort213, three times on map sheet Ort217, twice on map sheet Ort218, four times on map sheet Ort219, 7 times on map sheet Ort220, nine times on Ort221; his Itinerarium is mentioned once on map sheet Ort203; twice on map sheet Ort206; ten times on map sheet Ort207, 12 times on Ort208, once on maps sheet Ort209, and 5 times on map sheet Ort210; further in map texts:
Ort1.20, 2.20, 3.22, 53.17,54.6, 60.5, 60.13, 192.68, 192.70, 207.6, 208.6, 229.5, 230.14-18, Ort228.5-7, 229.5.

Antoninus Florentinus or Fra Antonino or Antonio Pierozzi or Antonio de Forcigliono, 1389 -1459, Dominican and reformer, was archbishop of Florence, Italy. He wrote “Confessionale” [Confessions],(Milan, 1477, Strasbourg, 1488, a world chronicle (Ort1,2,3) Nürnberg ,1484, “Roman Annals” (Ort2,3) and a “Journal” (Ort107,108). He occurs in the map texts of Ort1, 2, 3, 19, 54, 60, 107, 108, 192, 204 and 205:

Ort19.33, 19.34, 19.39w, 19.41y, 54.6, 60.5, 192.68, 204.11, 205.11;

History Bk.1, ch.3: Ort1.29, 2.29, 3.32;

Annals of the Roman Empire: 2.20, 3.22;

Journal Ort107.4, 108.4.

Antoninus Marcus Aurelius, 121 – 180 AD., was a stoic philosopher and emperor from 161 to his death in 180. He revitalised the Parthian empire and wrote “Meditationes”. He is referred to as a source once in lemma GRANVA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) referring to his “Philosophi Vita”, and altogether occurs twice in this “Thesaurus” (1596).

Antonius Ælius, also called Spartianus, 4^th century AD., belonged to the group of authors who together provided the contents of “Historia Augusta”, a collection of the lives of some 30 Roman emperors over the period 117 - 284 AD. He is well known for his “Life of Hadrianus” (Ort231), referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He also wrote  “Life of Didius Julianus”, mentioned as sources in lemmas CLASSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and VIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Life of Severus”, mentioned as a source in lemmas SEPTIZONIVM and TINVRTIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas MEMNON, SEPTIZONIVM, TINVRTIVM and VIMINATIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Life of Caracallus” to which works Ortelius refers as sources in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in lemma GETÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Spartianus is quoted by Lupanus. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), and 11 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 11 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 17 times.

Ort28.12, 28.30, 48.4, 49.3, 49.13, 82.2, 83.2, 192.59, 199.39, 200.9, 218.20, 222.34;

Life of Emperor Hadrianus: Ort231.26;

Pesennio : 196.116

Antonius Augustinus see Augustinus, Antonius.

Antonius Liberalis, abt. 150 AD., wrote “Metamorphoses” in which he discusses a great variety of subjects, including how the bladder of a goat caught the dangerous semen of king Minos in a woman’s vagina. He is mentioned 20 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). His “Metamorphoses” is mentioned in lemma CVRETAS of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether is referred to as a source 31 times.

Ort189.26, 189.27, 210.24, 222.21, 226.55.

Antonius Possevinus see Possevinus Antonius.

Antonius Veronensis see Veronensis Antonius.

Apher, Dionysius, see Dionysius Apher.

Aphrodisius, Saint, French: Saint Aphrodise, Afrodise, Aphrodyse, Aphrodite, is a saint associated with the diocese of Béziers, in Languedoc, southern France. According to Gregory of Tours, Aphrodisius was an Egyptian who was martyred in Languedoc along with his followers Caralippus (Caralampus), Agapius, and Eusebius. He is mentioned as a source via Stephanus in lemma APHORMIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Apianus Alexandrinus see Appianus Alexandrinus

Apianus Cyracius see Cyracius Appianus.

Apianus, Peter see Appianus, Petrus.

Apianus or Appianus, Philip, 1531 – 1589, son of Petrus Apianus, was a professor of mathematics in Ingolstadt and Tübingen. He obtained the order from duke Albrecht the Fifth to make a map of Bavaria in a scale of 1:45.000 which resulted in a map of 5 x 5 meters. This map was reduced to a woodcut of 1: 135.000 (Ingolstadt, 1568) which was used by Ortelius (Ort110). Apianus and his Bavaria map are mentioned as sources in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theaterum” from 1570 onwards. Apianus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, e.g. in lemma VINDELICIA.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the second Bavaria map as its maker, Ort110; in texts:

Ort1.58, 2.58, 3.63, 109.11, 110.6, 110.10, 136.5;

Apicius or Apitius, Cælius , first century AD., was a well-known gastronomer who wrote a cook book, called “Culinaria”. He is mentioned as a source in lemma ARABIAM in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma PALLACANA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Apitius’ “Culinaria” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort203.30, 203.32.

Apione or Oasi di Siwa, 20 BC – 45 AD., was a grammarian, sophist and commentator on Homerus and was known for his aversion of Jews and Judaeism. He studied at Alexandria and became ambassasor for Caligula in 38 AD. Josephus Flavius accused him in his “Against Apione”  He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas CABESSVS and PHINTHIA.

Apollinaris, Sidonius, see Sidonius Apollinaris.

Apollo, Horus or Orus, 8^th century BC?, was a mythological figure, supposed to be the son of Osiris, the last Egyptian pharao, called Apollo by the Greeks. Apollo Horus is said to have put down Typhon and was the last god to be king of Egypt, as reported in Herodotus’ “Enquiries”, Book 2. Ortelius refers to Apollo as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius bought a work from Plantin,  in Latin and French, published in Paris and written by Apollo Orus in 1583.

Ort219.8, 221.9, 221.45.

Apollodorus or (incorrectly) Appolodorus, about 140 BC, of Athens was the author of a long treatise in Greek prose  Peri Qewn, [On the Gods], referred to as a source in lemmas CEPHALVS and ELIVS in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He also wrote a chronicle covering the period from the fall of Troy to 144 BC. Further, he wrote “Biblioqhkh”, [Library] (Ort216), a study of Greek heroic mythology, but the uncritical work that survives under this name was probably compiled in the first or second century AD. Apolodorus is quoted by Strabo (Ort224). Apollodorus is mentioned 13 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 43 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 94 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort203.19, 216.37, 217.31, 219.2, 221.2, 226.5, 226.8, 226.13, 226.14, 226.17, 226.20, 226.21, 226.22, 226.24, 226.27, 226.29-32, 226.34, 226.36, 226.38, 226.40, 226.41, 226.48-50, 226.52, 226.52a, 226.52d, 226.54, 226.57, 226.61, 226.63, 226.64, 226.67-69, 226.75-80, 226.85-88, 226.92, 226.93, 226.95, 226.96;

Biblioteca Bk.1: Ort216.30;

Quoted by Strabo: Ort224.29.

Apollonius Collatius, Peter, fl. late 15^th c., was an Italian poet and priest who wrote “Excidii “Hierosolytani”, dealing with Vespasianus’ siege of Jerusalem. It was edited by Adrianus van der Burg and printed in Leiden in 1586. Ortelius refers to it once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Apollonius Levinus, born in 1510, of Belgium travelled to America and died on such a journey on the Canary islands. He wrote “Libri quinque de Peruviæ regionis inter novi orbis provincias celeberrimæ inventione et rebus in eadem gestis” (Antwerp, 1567), and “De navigatione in terram Floridam, deque clade an. 1565 ab Hispanis accepta” (Antwerp 1568). He is mentioned as a source in the on verso texts of the America maps.

Ort9.27, 10.27, 11.30.

Apollonius Rhodius, 295 - 215 BC., was a Hellenistic poet from Alexandria, Egypt, who spent the later part of his life on Rhodes. He was tutor to Ptolemy III, and head of the Alexandrian Library. His main surviving work is “Argonautica” (Ort186,212,226), Venice, 1521. Reference is made 8 times to this work in as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 25 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes mentioning Philostratus as its editor. This work was the only epic before Vergilius’ “Aeneid” that could be compared with Homerus in subject and intent, and also the first epic to give prominence to the concept of love, viz. Medea’s love for Jason. Appolonius was much admired in late antiquity, and is one of the few Hellenistic poets whose work survived in numerous medieval manuscripts. Apollonius also quotes from “De Mirabilibus” [“History of strange and wonderful things”] written by Aristoteles (Ort192; also 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 38 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), reference is made to Apollonius’ “Mare Rubri” in the lemma BYBLOS. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 180 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma CHOLVM and CVROPOLIS Ortelius refers to Apollonius’ “Caricorum” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Apollonius Rhodius is altogether mentioned 233 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Apollonius’ “Commentaria Graeca” is mentioned as a source.

Apollonius is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort203, once on map sheet Ort212, once on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort214, once on map sheet Ort226; further in map texts Ort189.30, 199.8, 199.47, 200.20, 209.22, 213.3, 226.2, 226.3, 226.12, 226.13, 226.17, 226.18, 226.22-24, 226.26, 226.27, 226.30, 226.32, 226.36, 226.38-41, 226.43, 226.44, 226.47, 226.48, 226.51, 226.51a, 226.52, 226.52b, 226.52c, 226.52e, 226.54-58, 226.60, 226.61, 226.65, 226.66, 226.69, 226.70, 226.72, 226.74, 226.76, 226.79, 226.81, 226.83, 226.87, 226.91, 226.96;

Argonauts Bk.4: Ort186.14, 212.25, Bk.4 Ch.15: Ort226.8; Quoting Scytinus Chius 191.14 from his History of strange things: Ort191.14, 192.77, 192.90.

Apomasar or Albumasar or Abou Mashar, 787 – 886, was a Persian astronomer/astrologer whose work “Apotelesma, de significatis et inventis insomniorum, ec Indorum, Persarum, Aegyptiorumque disciplina” was published by Leunclavius in Frankfurt, 1577. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in lemma MOCHVRA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Appianus Alexandrinus, abt. 95 - 165 AD., Greek: Ἀππιανός Ἀλεξανδρεύς; “the diligent and serious chorographer” as Ortelius calls him, was a Greek historian who lived in Alexandria and witnessed the Jewish uprising of 116 AD. As a lawyer and civil servant, he obtained Roman citizenship, went to Rome, became a financial officer and returned to Alexandria between 160 and 165 AD. He wrote “Historia Romana”, a history of Rome from its legendary beginnings in 24 books, ending at his own time, also called “De bellorum civilium” (first published in 1551, Ort146; to which Ortelius refers as a source as “Civilium” in his “Synonymia” (1578), 14 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 56 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). It contains “Mithridatica” (Ort224, Ort226; also referred to 4 times in “Synonymia” (1578), 51 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) and further “Annibalica” (Ort136,206) Mainz, 1529, a work to which Ortelius refers 5 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “De Bellis Syriacis” to which Ortelius refers twice in his “Synonymia” (1578) 9 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the text of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) Appianus is mentioned as a source 38 times. As concerns Roman wars, he described the countries and peoples subdued by Rome, as in “History of France” (Ort197,198), and “Peregrination of St. Paul” (Ort181), He also wrote about the Punic wars, to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578), 10 times as “De Punicis” in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also the author of “Ibericis”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 29 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 27 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote  “De bello Parthicis”, mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also author of “De bellis Illyricis”, mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in lemmas ISSA and TORGIVM, and 6 times in lemmas CHAONES, DAORISI, DERBANI, ESSIOS, ISSA, PALARII, PANNONIA (where Ortelius sometimes says that he could not check what the Greek edition mentions), TORGIVM and TRIBOLA of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Historiae Proemio” are mentioned as a source in lemmas BRITTANNICÆ and HIADES of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma FOSSA PVNICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Appianus’ “Libycis” is mentioned as a source. Appianus is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 37 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 233 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 344 times.

Ort16.26, 16.30,144.7, 144.8, 144.9, 145.11, 145.12, 145.13, 187.5, 189.26, 190.2, 190.31, 190.35, 192.5, 192.9, 193.8,193.12, 199.18, 199.19, 199.23, 199.27, 199.61, 199.62, 199.67, 199.71, 200.36, 200.37, 200.45, 200.57, 203.4, 203.6, 203.19, 203.20, 203.22, 203.31, 209.14, 213.15, 214.2, 218.3, 218.15, 218.17, 218.19, 218.24, 223.12.

Bk.2: Ort196.60, Bk.4: Ort146.15, Bk.5: Ort142.17;

Civil War Bk.2 196.60; Bk.5: Ort224.22.

History of France: Ort187.5, 197.17, 198.17;

Civil War, Bk.5 Ort224.22;

Peregrination of Saint Paul: Ort181.3;

Mithridatica: Ort226.10.

Annibalica: Ort136.5, 206.3; mentioned on mapsheet Ort136.

Appianus or Apianus, Petrus, or Peter Bienewitz, “a writer of good reputation and a diligent chorographer”, 1495 – 1552, wrote “Inscriptiones sacrosanctae vetustatis”, Ingolstad 1534, designed a map of the World, Ingolstadt, 1530, Europe, Ingolstadt, 1534,  and St. Pauls Travels (1529).  He also wrote a “Cosmography” together with Gemma Frisius, Antwerp, Diest, 1533, 1545. He was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1570 and is mentioned 75 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L)  in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 45 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 25 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also 25 times.

Appius Claudius Cæcus see Claudius Appius.

Appolodorus see Apollodorus.

Appolonius Levinus see Apolonius Levinus.

Appolonius Rhodius see Apollonius Rhodius.

Apuleius, Madaurensis Lucius, 125 - 180 AD., a Roman Rhetorist from Madaurus, Numidia, was strongly influenced by Plato, and wrote a philosophical treatise “De Mundo” [About the World] (Ort1,2,3, after Aristoteles) which was very popular in the 16^th century, although of little significance. It is referred to as a source in lemma HIBERNIA, PHEBOL of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in PLVTONIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote “Florida”, excerpts from his orations. Ortelius refers to this work (Ort166, 216; also 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). Also “Apologia pro se ipse” [Apologies for himself] (Ort193; also referred to 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “De Deo Socratis” (Ort231) and “Metamorphoses” (Venice, 1521, Lyon 1553), referred to as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) containing “The Golden Ass” (Ort218,224; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ACHERON, BRITINI, LACEDÆMON, PELOPONNESVS and TÆNARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596)) printed in Bologna in 1500 with comments by Philippus Beroaldus. Editions of his work were published and commented on by Bonaventura Vulcanius, Jos. Scaliger and Janus Gruterus. Apuleius’ “De virtutibus Herbarum” [the merits of herbs] is mentioned as a source in lemma OLCIMVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and “De Absynthio” in lemma TAPOSIRIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “De Floridor.” is mentioned as a source in lemma SAMOS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Apuleius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 33 times. Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort218.13, 221.26, 222.4, 231.15;

About the World: Ort1.15, 2.15, 3.15;

First Apology: Ort193.18;

De Deo Socratis: Ort231.19;

Florida : Ort166.8, Bk.2 Ort214.34;

Golden Ass Bk.2: Ort224.2, Bk.6: Ort218.28, 218.30, Bk.11: Ort218.28.

Aquanus, Cornelius or van Aken, 1514 –1590, was a Dutch artisan and antiquary from Leiden who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,( folio v.96-98, in 1578).

Aquæus, Stephanus or Etienne de l’Aique, fl. early 16^th c., was a French scholar who commented on Plinius’ “Historia Naturalis”. Ortelius refers to these comments once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CASSIOPE where Ortelius accuses him “hallucinari” [to hallucinate], .

Aquilius, Hendrik, 16^th century, of Arnhem, Netherlands, was a historian who wrote “Compendium Chronici Geldrici” (Ort61,62), 1566, and “De ducibus Geldriæ”. He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synomymia” (1571L) and twice in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), once in “Synonymia” (1578), referring to his “Cosmographia”, and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Chronicle: Ort61.10, 62.10.

Aquitanicus , Prosper, 390 – 455,  bishop of Tunnuna and saint wrote “Chronicon”, first published in Basel in 1529, referred to twice in Ortelius “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma ACHILLAS. In lemma SAPAVDIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his manuscript of “Chronicon” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he also occurs twice as a source. He also wrote “Sancti Prosperi presbyteri Aquitanici adversus inimicos gratiæ Dei libellus…”, 1524, Mainz (Ort22).

Ort22.35.

Arab, Paraphrast, after 700 AD., was an anonymous interpreter of Mohammed’s Alkoran in “Pet.”(?) (Ort221).

Pet.2.13: Ort221.9.

Arcesinus, 4^th c. BC., was a Greek physician specialised in curing melancholy. He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BEGIALIS.

Archelaus “the chorographer”, flourished 413 - 399  BC., was king of Macedonia, memorably portrayed by Plato in his “Gorgias”, a monster of cruelty, but he also entertained poets, including Euripides. He is quoted by Diogenes Laërtius (Ort222) and is mentioned once as a source in lemma TOPAZOS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Quoted by Diogenes Laërtius: Ort222.2.

Archilochus or Archilochos, Greek: Ἀρχίλοχος, c. 680 BC – c. 645 BC., was an archaic or a classical Greek poet and supposed mercenary, or, at least, a warrior. Besides his actual poems (or surviving fragments thereof), his main claim to fame rests on being the first known poet to write lyric poetry (in the "western tradition"), in the first person. He is quoted as a source by Eustathius in lemma SAI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Archimandrites, Theodorus, fl. 12^th c., was an Italian of Calabria who was sanctified. His “Vita” is referred to as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ARAVNIA. . This “Vita”, written by Metaphrastes, was used 24 times as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in the lemmas BRIANEÆ, CADOSIA, EVCHRAES and TZOYDADER. In lemmas BANI, IMMERENI and TZVDADER of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “De Lectoris Collectaneis”. See also under Saints.

Ardens, Radulphus or Raoul, died in 1200 AD., of Poitou was a theologian, early scholastic philosopher and a poet (quoted by Hieronymus (Ort177)), whose “Vita” is referred to by Ortelius as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BERCORCATES.

Quoted by Hieronymus: Ort177.22.

Arelatensis concilium or (first) council of Arles, 313 AD., formally condemned the heresy of Donatism. The council of Arles was the first called together by Constantinus and is the forerunner of the first council of Nicaea. Augustinus of Hippo called it an oecumenical council. Ortelius refers to this council twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmasCVLLV and VEGESELA. In lemma VIRENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to the 2^nd council, which was held in 353.

Arenbergius, Carolus or Charles of Arenberg or Karel de Ligne, Vollenhove 1550 - Edingen 1616, Duke of Aarschot, made Knight of the Golden Fleece by Philip the Second, is a diplomat and friend of Ortelius who wrote him two letters (Hessels 283, 315) and a third on February 6, 1598 which is mentioned in Hessels 315 § 1. Arenberg is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his map of the Argonauts (Ort226).

Mentioned by Ortelius as the person to whom he dedicates the Argonautica map, Ort226.

Aretæus or Greek Ἀρεταῖος, first century AD., is one of the most celebrated of the ancient Greek physicians, of whose life, however, few particulars are known. There is some uncertainty regarding both his age and country, but it seems probable that he practised in the 1^st century, during the reign of Nero or Vespasianus. He is generally called "the Cappadocian" (Καππάδοξ). He wrote “de Morbis Acutorum” [about acute illnesses], referred to as a source in  lemma SCYBELVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort221.15.

Aretinus, Brunus Leonardus 1369 – 1444, or Leonardo Bruni wrote “Epistolarum liber” which appeared in print in 1466, and also “De bello Italico adversus Gothos gesto” [the Italian war against the Goths”], published by Neumeister in 1470 and referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma FORVM TRVENTINORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is best known for his “Historia Fiorentina”. Although Aretinus claims the authorship of this first printed history of the Barbaric invasions and wars in Italy, his role was actually limited to translating and editing the work by the Byzantine historian Procopius of Cæsarea. He is quoted by Leander (Ort131). Aretinus is mentioned 12 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) 3 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 3 times in its text. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Quoted by Leander: Ort131.7.

Aretius, Claudius Marius, 16^th century, from Syracusa, Italy was a historiographer of Charles V who wrote “Chorographia sive de situ Siciliæ libellus”, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587); also “Dialogus ubi Hispaniæ descriptio cum recentioribus nominibus” (Ort25; referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587)) and “Descriptio Hispaniæ et Siciliæ” (Ort32) published in Lyon, France in 1552, referred to as a source in lemmas ALPHEIVS and SALDVBA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius refers to his “Vocabulus” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma NEBRODES. Aretius is mentioned 100 x as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 120 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 62 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 96 times as a source.

Ort25.8, 141.5;

Description of Spain: Ort32.2;

Chronicle on Florence : 131.25.

Argentarius, Ioannes Daubri ,16^th c. On page 49 of Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” (1584), there is a reference to the house of this person.

Argentré, Bertrand d’ or Bertrandus Argentræus, 1519-1590,  from Bretagne, France, lawyer and magistrate,  wrote a “Histoire de la Bretagne” which appeared in Rennes in 1568 and 1582, and in Paris in 1588, referred to as a source in lemma VINDANA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also referred to as a source in lemmas STALIOCANVS and TETVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort37.13.

Arianus see Arrianus.

Arias Benedictus Montanus or Benito or Benoit Montano, “the Learned”, 1527 – 1598, from Sevilla, who was born and died in the same years as Ortelius, was a linguist and theologian, mentioned in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Theatrum” from 1573 onwards. He was also a good and close friend of Ortelius, he lived in Antwerp for a considerable time viz. from 1568 to 1574 and he was instrumental in Ortelius' appointment as king Philip’s Royal Geographer, a distinction awarded to him by the Duke of Alba in 1573. His major work is “Biblia Polyglotta”, 1568 – 1573, published by Plantin. He designed a map in his “Apparatus Biblicus” which was appended to this multilingual bible for the king of Spain, which included a chapter called “Chaleb” (Ort170,171,172,181) of which Ortelius possessed a copy. He refers to this work 23 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 23 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought another copy of this work in 1580. Montanus also wrote “Commentaries on Obadiah the prophet” (Ort193; also twice referred to by Ortelius as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Davidis Psalmi” of which Ortelius received a copy from Plantin which has survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006), now in the Plantin Moretus museum. Ortelius dedicates his ancient Spain map (Ort193) in the following words: “Dedicated to the excellent theologist lord Benedictus Arias Montanus, a man well versed in languages, knowledgeable in matters, and with great integrity in life by Abraham Ortelius in friendship and due reverence”. In lemma SEGOVIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius calls Montanus “vir omni laude dignißimus, deq. me bene meritus” [a man most worthy of praise for me, well deserved]. Ortelius refers to his “Onkelos” in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma PANCHÆA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Montanus’ “Varia Republica” as a source. Arias wrote “Humanae salutis Monumenta”, published by Plantin in 1571. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in the same year, another in 1573, and another again in 1592. Ortelius also refers to his “Josha” of which he bought a copy from Plantin in 1583. In 1590, Ortelius bought his “Poemata”, and in 1593 two copies of his “Hymni et Secula”and a copy of his “Antiquitates Judaicae”. He also appears to have edited  Hieronymus, as appears from Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In lemma OPALVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a golden ring he received from this “amicissimus vir”, with a gem on it, see also Hessels (288). Arias is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1576, 1590 (2x), 1591 and 1596 (Hessels 62, 173, 177, 195, 288). He is a contributor to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”(ff. 16 vo. 17). He is mentioned 8 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and is  mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 66 times in its text. Altogether he is in “Thesaurus” (1587) mentioned 63 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 66 times. In Sweertius “Lacrymae” Arias is called Ortelius’ close Spanish friend.

Dedication of Ancient Spain map (Ort193). Further in map texts: Ort123.15, 193.8, 221.3, 221.10;

Map in Apparatus Biblicus, appended to the Bible of the King of Spain: Ort181.3;

Commentaries on Obadiah: 193.5;

Chaleb, part of the Biblical Apparatus : 170.8, 171.8, 171.26, 172.19, 172.27;

Quoted by Ortelius: Ort175.8.

Ariosto or Ariotusus, Franciscus, who died in 1492, was a philosopher and professor from Ferrara, Italy who also wrote poetry, among which the poem “Orlando Furioso”. He was nicknamed “the divine”.

Ort133.16-17, 134.25

Furioso : Verse 43, line 32  Ort133.7, 133.20

Ariovistus, 1^st century BC., was not a writer but chief of the Germanic Suevi, and called to Gallia in 71 BC to assist a Gallic tribe in local warfare. The Roman Senate acknowledged his conquests, but he was eventually routed by Cæsar in 58 BC and died soon afterwards. He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Ort199.72, 200.73;

Being reported to by Cæsar: Ort200.73.

Arista, Eneco, born in 839, was the first king of Pamplona, Spain. He wrote a “Historia”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1584.

Aristarchus c. 215 - 143 BC., of Samothrace was head of the Alexandrian library and originator of professional scholarship. He wrote commentaries on Greek classical authors, and also treatises on a variety of topics such as Greek grammar, tragedies and histories like those by Herodotus.

Ort224.13.

Aristides, Publius Ælius, 117 - 189 AD., was a Greek rhetorician who spent much of his life giving demonstrations of his rhetorical talents. Fifty-five of his orations have survived, the first edition of which was printed in Florence, 1517. Visiting Rome at the age of 26, he was struck by an illness, perhaps of a psychological nature, from which he suffered for the rest of his life. He sought a cure in the temple of Asclepius at Pergamum, and left an account of the dreams he experienced there in a book called “Sacred Teachings” which is interesting as a record of the personal religious experiences of a pagan, referred to twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as “Sermones sacres”.  He was known to the physician Galenus who cited him as an example of a person whose power of oratory had “caused his body to waste away”. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “Oratio Aegyptiaca” 3 times as a source. Aristides, as quoted by Plinius, is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text via Plinius. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 19 times as a source. In lemma CNIDVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Aristides’ “Æsculapius” is mentioned as a source, and in lemmas DESSÆ and GENNAIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Aristides’ “Sermonibus sacris” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 18 times as a source.

Ort213.3.

Aristinetus, fl. 1^st c. AD., was a Roman general who occurs in Plutarchus’ writings. Ortelius bought his “Epistulae” written in Greek and Latin from Plantin in 1595.

Aristobulus II,  second ruler from the house of the Maccabees, died about 62 BC., was a Jew who quarreled with his brother Hyrcanus and with Aretas, his brothers ally, about being the king of Israel. He won, his term as king ended in 63 BC and he was displayed in the triumph honouring Pompeius in 62 BC. He is mentioned as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) via Arrianus. In lemmas GLAVCANICÆ and IAXARTES of “Thesaurus” (1596), Aristobulus is mentioned as a source.

Mentioned on the mapsheet Ort222.

Aristophanes, Greek: Ἀριστοφάνης, 445 - 385 BC., was a Greek poet who wrote comedies. Ortelius owned a copy of his “Operum … Omnium, Nova editio, Graece et Latine”, ex bibliotheca Isaaci Casauboni… 1590 containing his signature, now in the Ghent University Library. There are no references to it in his map texts, but he is referred to twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Aristophanes’ “Arachna” (twice), to “De Avibus” once,  and to his “De Nubibus” as a source in the lemmas CATAGELA, CICINES, LEPRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma MIMAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and also 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) there are 3 references to Aristophanes as a source.

Aristoteles, Greek: Ἀριστοτέλης,  384-322 BC., was a Greek encyclopedic writer and tutor to Alexander the Great. He was much admired by humanists in the Renaissance. His complete works were translated into Latin by Manutius and supervised and commented upon by Desiderius Erasmus in 1531. Cochlæus published his “Metereology” (Ort182,183,196,213) with comments in Nurnberg in 1512, to which Ortelius refers 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and also in lemmas BATHEA, CHREMETES, DANVBIVS, DODONÆI, HELLAS, HERCYNIA, IMBRI, NYSES, SIPYLVS, THALATTA and VMBILICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Julius Cæsar Scalinger, father of the well known philologist Jos. Scaliger has written a Commentary on the books about plants by Aristoteles which was published in Leiden in 1556. The Spanish Count Laguna translated Aristoteles’ “Peri Kosmou”, into Latin as “De Mundo” (Ort1,2,3,189; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), first published in Alcala, Spain, in 1538. He also wrote “De Animalibus”, (Ort193), referred to 15 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), a “Letter to Alexander the Great” (Ort16, 190, 192); also mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma IORDII of “Thesaurus” (1596), and “De Admirandis” [about admirable matters] also known as “De Mirabilibus” [about wonders], quoted by Apollonius Rhodius (Ort12,142,196,203,206,209,210, 211,226); also referred to 27 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 58 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Pollux” (Ort208), “Problematibus” [Problems] (Ort213); also in lemmas ARTANES and PAESA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Politicorum”, referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and further “De Elocutione” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1583 (Ort193,196,197,199,200).Ortelius also refers to his “Proprietates Elementorum”, published in Venice, but expresses doubt about this authorship in lemmas AGLOG, ALCHAZAR, MARE MEDITERRANEVM, MEDECVEL, RASMI and ZINDI of “Thesaurus” (1596), suggesting an Arabic source as well (in fact: Heinrich Quentell, Cologne, 1496). Modern scholarship has established that “Peri Kosmou” or “De Mundo” and “Pollux” have not been written by Aristoteles. Aristoteles’ “De Re Publica” [about public matters] is mentioned as a source in lemmas CHAONES, HIPPONIATES, ISTHMVS and OENOTRI of “Thesaurus” (1596). From lemma NYSES in “Thesaurus” (1596) it is clear that Ortelius consulted both the Greek and Latin version of works of Aristoteles. Ortelius owned a copy of the complete works of Aristotles in Greek and Latin, edited by Casaubonus and printed in Lyon in 1590, as reported by Opde Beeck and de Coster (2006). Aristoteles is also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 14 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 66 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 137 times.

Ort121.10, 140.2, 142.2, 183.32, 183.33, 189.5, 189.13, 192.42, 193.51, 194.29, 196.93, 210.22, 216.11, 217.29, 219.3, 221.3;

Meteorologies Bk.1 & 2: 213.20, Bk.2: Ort182.28, 183.28, 183.32; Bk.2, Ch.8: Ort196.35;

Miracles of Nature: Ort142.12, 196.12, 196.20, 196.28, 196.32, 210.23;

De Mundo [About the World]: Ort1.9, 2.9, 3.9, 189.27;

Letter to Alexander the Great: 16.26, 190.2, 190.35, 192.9;

On Living Creatures Bk.5-6: Ort193.59;

De Admirandis: Ort12.9, 12.35, 196.12, 196.92, 203.14, 203.26, 203.35, 203.36, 206.10, 209.27, 209.42, 210.23, 211.6, 226.7;

Quoted by Iulius Pollux: Ort208.9;

Problems: Ort213.10.

Politics Bk.7: Ort193.25, 196.79, Bk.8: Ort199.22, 199.65, 200.40.

Aristotle see Aristoteles.

Arles, council of, see Arelatensis.

Arluno Bernardinensis, 15^th century,  from Milan, Italy wrote a manuscript history on Milan called “Historiarum ab origine urbis Mediolanensis ad nostra usque tempora” later published in excerpts as “De Bello Veneto” (six books) and “Bellum Gallicum”.

Ort125.7.

Armenius, or Haithon, Antonie see Haitho.

Arngrimus, Jonas  or Arngrimur Jónsson, 1568 – 1648, of Iceland wrote a manuscript called “Liber de Gronlandia” which Ortelius refers to as “Treatise on Iceland” (Ort161). Ortelius received a copy of this book from Nathan Chytraeus in 1593 (Hessels 238).

Treatise on Iceland: Ort161.8, 161.13, 161.14, 161.16, 161.20, 161.21, 161.25, 161.26, 161.27, 161.28.

Arnobius Africanus, fl. about 305 AD, was a famous and well respected orator who was educated in North Africa. He has written much against the pagans, such as “Contra Gentes” (Ort208). Ortelius bought two copies of this work from Plantin in 1586. Ortelius refers twice to his “Adversus Gentes” in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas AGDVS and BRVNDA. In “Thesaurus” (1596) this work is mentioned in lemmas BRVNDA and VVLCENTANVM. Altogether he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Arnobius is also 3 times mentioned as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort209.14, 222.11, 222.37, 222.43;

Contra Gentes Bk.6: Ort222.38, Bk.7: Ort208.8.

Arnold Fretagh see Frethag Arnold.

Arnoldus, late 10^th c., was abbot of Lübeck, Germany. He wrote “Slavorum Historia” also called “Chronica Slavorum”, a rather unreliable work which Ortelius mentions once as a source in the lemma GAVRVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Arquerus, Sigismundus, 1523 – 1571, from Cagliari, Italy was burnt at the stake in Toledo. He studied at Pisa and Siena and contributed an interesting “Sardiniæ brevis historia et descriptio” to the second volume of Münster’s “Cosmographia”, Basel, 1550, p. 242-250. Münster also used his map of Sardinia.

Quoted by Münster: Ort141.8.

Arrianus Flavius, 95 – 175 AD., was a Greek historian from Nicomedia who became a successful officer in the Roman army and who later was appointed consul and legate in Cappadocia. He retired to Athens, where he was archon in 145/146. He wrote “Expeditionis Alexandris libri septem et historia indica” (1497) or “Life of Alexander the Great” (Ort166,200) to which Ortelius refers 5 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 113 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 103 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), the last book of which is called “Indike”, referred to as a source 115 times by Ortelius as “De Indicis” in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 104 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote “Arriani Flavii et Hannonis Periplus” (Ort8, 12,212,224), published in Basel in 1553. This work was also published as: “Arriani Flavii: Ponti Euxini et Maris Erythræi Periplus” and commented on by Stuckius (Ort212,213), Geneva 1577, to which Ortelius refers 33 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 120 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 209 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote about his own life, as is clear from lemma ANDACA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ramusio refers to Arrianus’ “Lettera intorno al Mare Maggiore” and “Nearcho, navigatione in quale scritta Arriano”, mentioned as a source in lemma SOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also wrote a book “On Germany” (Ort104). Arrianus is mentioned as a source 3 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 119 times in its text. In lemma TEREDON of “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius expresses doubt that the author of “Alexander” and “Periplus” are the same person. Arrianus is altogether mentioned 524 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) as a source. In lemma LIBANÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Arrianus’ “De Parthicis” is mentioned as a source, in lemma NICOMEDIVM his “De Bithyniacis” and in lemma SOTIRA his “Syriacis” of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is referred to as a source

Arrianus is mentioned in the cartouche of the Erythraei map as its source; on map sheet Ort193 he is mentioned once, on map sheet Ort212 once, on map sheet Ort213 six times, on map sheet Ort222 once, on map sheet Ort224 three times; further in map texts : Ort189.7, 189.27, 199.18, 199.19, 199.61, 199.62, 200.36, 200.37, 212.3, 213.9, 214.4, 215.9, 216.43, 222.3, 222.8, 224.42, 224.45; Bk.5: Ort7.3;

De Indicis: Ort12.10, 12.36, 224.52, 224.54, 224.58;

De Indicis, commented on by Guilelmus Stuckius: Ort212.30, 213.9

Hannonis Periplus : 8.14;

On Germany: Ort104.2, 105.52;

Life of Alexander: Ort166.8, 200.71.

Arsenius, Ferdinand and Ambrosius, flourished abt. 1570 – 1615, were Flemish brothers and grandchildren of Gemma Frisius who made instruments such as astrolabes, but they also engraved. Ortelius first refers to them as his engravers , next to Hogenberg, in his 1595 Latin address to the reader. Of the 17 new maps in the 1595 Latin edition 14 have been engraved by the brothers Arsenius. Their engravings probably resembled each other as was also the case for those of the brothers Deutecom. In fact, they engraved for Ortelius from 1570 onwards 78 maps viz. Ort2,3,6,7,8,11,12,30,36,37,39,41, 42,46,47,52,

53,60,71,72,73,82,83,84,86,87,88,91,95,96,97,100,101,102,103,106,108,109,110,111,
112,113,114,115,116,117,118,119,131,144,145,154,156,157,165,172,175,177,179,189,
190,191,192,197,200,207,208,209,210,211,212,221,222,223,224,226,231,234. They also engraved for Guicciardini and further the Epitome of van der Keere, 1601.  

Artapanus of Alexandria, 2^nd c. BC., was a historian of Jewish origin, who lived in Alexandria. He wrote a history of the Jews but his books have not survived. Parts of his work have been preserved in the books of two later historians: Eusebius’ “Præparatio Evangelica”, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and Clemens Alexandrinus’ “Stromata”. In lemma ATHOS, GOSSEN and IVDÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Artapanus is mentioned as a source via Eusebius. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Artemidorus, late second century AD., of Daldis in Lydia, Greece, was the author of the Greek work "Oneiro Kritika”, an interpretation of dreams. According to Ortelius, he also wrote “Porphyry” (Ort217), but this is incorrect. Artimidorus as quoted by Strabo (Ort192) is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Strabo and 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 19 times as a source. In lemma LOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Artemidorus’ “Epitome” as a source, and in lemma PANORMVS to his version of Homerus’ “Odyssee”, book 13. In lemma PSEVDOCORASIVM there is a reference to his “Geographicorum”. Altogether he is mentioned 29 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort31.5, 193.35, 196.31, 220.3, 221.35;

Porphyry: Ort217.29;

Artimidorus in Ptolemæus' Geography Ort191.14;

Artimidorus quoted by Strabo: Ort192.77, 192.90, 224.14.

Artimedorus see Artemidorus.

Artopœus, Petrus, 1500-1563, a theologian and grammarian of Stettin, made a map of Pomerania which was used by Ortelius and also mentioned on the Denmark map (Ort84). He is quoted by Münster in his Cosmographey (Ort158). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Artopoeus is censured as a heretic

Ort84.5;

Quoted by Münster in his Cosmographey: Ort158.10, 158.11, 158.28, 158.29, 158.33.

Asarubas, fl. 60 AD., of Cartago was a contemporary of Plinius and is quoted by him. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” and in the text of the “Synonymia” (1578) once and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) once as quoted by Plinius.

Ascanius or Asconius Pedianus Quintus, c. 9 BC - c. 76 AD., was a Roman grammarian and historian, probably a native of Padua. In his later years he resided in Rome, and there he died, after having been blind for twelve years, at the age of eighty-five. During the reigns of Claudius and Nero he compiled for his sons, from various sources such as the Gazette (“Aetablica”), shorthand reports or skeletons (“commentarii”) of Cicero's unpublished speeches, Tiro's life of Cicero, speeches and letters of Cicero's contemporaries, various historical writers, e.g. Varro, Atticus, Antias, Tuditanus and Fenestella (a contemporary of Livius whom he often criticizes). Of his historical comments on Cicero's speeches only five have survived, viz, “in Pisonem” (mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “pro Scauro”, “pro Milone”, “pro Cornelio”, “contra Verrem” in lemma OLYMPVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapter VICTORIAE of “Deorum Dearum (1573), and “in toga candida”, in a very mutilated edition, under the modern title “Q. Asconii Pediani Orationvm Ciceronis qvinqve enarratio”. His work is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CAMOENARVM. Altogether, he is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Asconius is mentioned twice as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Asclepiades or Sicelidas “the philosopher”, born about 320 BC., was one of the earliest Greek writers of epigrams in the Hellenistic age, and a contemporary of Philetas and Theocritus. He gave his name to “asclepiad” metres, used earlier by Sappho and Alcæus, because he revived this form of poetry. His writings only survive in Latin translation. He is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort232.18;

Quoted by Strabo Ort224.14.

Asconius see Ascanius.

Asinius Gaius Pollio, 1^st c. AD., son of Gaius Asinius Gallus and Vipsania Agrippina, was a Roman politician and writer. He was consul in AD 23 alongside with Gaius Antistius Vetus We know from his coins that he was proconsul of Asia. Through his mother he was the half-brother of the younger Drusus. In 45, Pollio was exiled as an accuser of a conspiracy and later put to death on orders from empress Valeria Messalina. Asinius is quoted by Strabo and mentioned as such in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) but not in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Asinius is mentioned as a source via Strabo in lemma RHENVS.

Asinius Gaius Quadratus Protimus. c. 165 - after 235, was the Proconsul of Achaea c. 220. He was the brother of Gaius Asinius Rufus, son of Gaius Asinius Nicomachus and wife and cousin Julia Quadratilla (or perhaps Asinia Marcellina, descendant of the family of Gaius Asinius Pollio) and paternal grandson of Gaius Asinius Rufus and wife Julia. He married and was the father of Gaius Asinius Nicomachus Julianus, Proconsul of Asia between ca. 225 and ca. 230. Asinius Quadratus is mentioned once as a source in lemma GELYS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Asklepiades see Asclepiades.

Assonleville, Christophorus of Arras 1528 - Brussels 1607 was a Belgian knight, ruler of Altevilla, statesman, diplomat, member of the Privy Council and first councillor of king Philips the Second and is mentioned as the dedicatee of the Artois map (Ort73) and the Africae Propriæ map (Ort218). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1587 (Hessels 151).

Mentioned as the person to whom Ortelius dedicated the Africæ Propriæ map, Ort218.

Mentioned as the person to whom Ortelius dedicated the Artois map, Ort73.

Athanasias or Athanasius, saint, abt. 295 – 373, was a Greek church father and bishop of Alexandria who was prosecuted by his enemies for his strong Christian faith. These enemies were successful in banishing him. With the help of emperor Constantius he returned to Alexandria in 346, only to be banished again. He defended his faith against the Arians and wrote “Against the Arians” in 3 volumes. He also left “Letters’ and “Description of Antonius the Heremit”. His “Concilium Alexandrinum”, “Epistola ad episcopos in Africa”, “Ad Ioannem Pinnem” and “Apologia ad Constantinum Imp.” are mentioned as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas ANDROMENA, LEIDÆ, PETOVIO and PTEMENGYRIS. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Athanasias’ work “Concilium Sardinianus” is mentioned as a source in the lemmas CANALES, and , his “Ad vitam solitarium” is mentioned as a source in lemmas lemmas SOINES and TARADVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas PHÆNO and SIEMIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 30 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas ANTHITORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Epistola Episcorum Aegypti” is mentioned as a source, in lemma BVLTVS his “de fuga” [about my flight] and in lemma Petra his “Epistola ad Solitariam vitam degentes is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 30 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 38 times in “Thesaurus”(1596).

Ort184.3, 220.2, 220.6, 220.8, 221.33, 221.38, 221.41.

Athanasius see Athanasias.

Athenæus Polybius, about 200 AD, of Naucratis, Egypt, wrote “Deipnosofistai” [men learned in the arts of banquets], printed in Lyon, Venice, Basel, Paris, 1556 and later, (Ort193,203,214,216,217,224), the banquet being the forum of 23 learned men, some with the names of real persons such as Galenus and Ulpianus, to discuss philosophy, literature, law, medicine and other disciplines. It also contains much practical detail relating to ancient food, wine, and dining customs, with many anecdotes. In “Deipnosophistai” Athenæus quotes Polybius (Ort12), Posidonius (Ort203) and Timon (Ort208,214,216,224). This work is usually referred to by Ortelius as “Deipnosophiston”. Athenæus is referred to as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 19 times in its text. Ortelius bought a copy of “Deipnosophiston” printed in Basel from Plantin in 1581, and he also owned a copy in Latin edited by Casaubonus, printed in Heidelberg as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Athenæus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 19 times in its text. In  his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to Athenæus’ “”Ratio fabellæ” as a source in the lemma CYLICRANI. Altogether, Athenaeus is mentioned 131 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma SCEPTRA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Athenæus quotes Agathocles of Babylon. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Athenæus is mentioned 259 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Athenaeus is mentioned once as a source.

Ort119.21, 189.9, 193.20, 193.23, 193.24, 194.6, 196.15, 196.16, 196.21, 196.26, 196.49, 196.70, 196.72, 196.76, 196.107, 196.116, 199.24, 199.67, 199.68, 200.46, 200.47, 203.24, 209.14, 209.17, 209.18, 210.11, 210.12, 211.12, 213.16, 214.7, 214.17, 214.18, 215.2, 216.6, 216.17, 216.21, 216.24, 216.32, 216.33, 216.38, 216.41, 216.43, 217.6, 217.14, 217.19, 217.24, 217.29, 218.8, 219.18, 220.2, 221.28, 221.33, 222.2, 222.4, 222.11, 224.8, 224.26, 224.31, 224.46, 226.53, 231.4, 231.22;

Bk. 4: Ort232.27, Bk. 5&10: Ort232.26, Bk. 6 Ort16.27, 190.2, 190.36, 192.10, Bk.15 203.28;

Deipnosophistai: Ort193.19, 217.8;

Bk.4 & 12, quoting Timon: Ort208.10, Bk.6: Ort192.10, 216.26; Bk.7: as reported by Polybius Ort12.9, Bk.8: Ort193.47, Ch.1: Ort26.8, based on Polybius’ 34th book of Histories: Ort196.27, Bk.9: Ort 142.19, quoting Posidonius Ort203.34, Bk.10: Ort214.27, Bk.12: Ort214.15, 216.34, Bk.13: Ort196.88, Bk.14: Ort224.55;

Quoted by Dalechampius: Ort196.28;

Quoted by Eustatius: Ort214.4;

Quoted by Sosipater: Ort196.70;

Quoting Bæton 222.2;

Quoting Polybius in his book 7: Ort12.9, 12.35; Bk.13: Ort196.88; Bk.34 Ort196.27;

Quoting Possidonius: Ort 196.35, 196.70, 196.82, 196.86, 203.34;

Quoting Philonides: Ort224.48;

Quoting Cratinus Comicus’ De Ulysses: Ort224.32;

Reporting to Andreas: Ort136.10

Athenagoras whoflourished in the second half of the second century AD was a Christian apologist from Athens. Two extant works, the “Legatio” [Plea on Behalf of Christians], mentioned as a source in lemma OSIRIDIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), and “On the Resurrection of the Dead”, have traditionally been attributed to him. Athenagoras does not appear in the ecclesiastical histories of either Eusebius, Socrates, or Sozomenus. Methodius is the only ante-Nicene writer to mention Athenagoras.  Methodius' “From the Discourse on the Resurrection” 1.7 refers to Athenagoras’ “Plea” 24. The only other early witness to Athenagoras is Philip of Side, a deacon of Chrystostomos, who lived during the fifth century. According to a fourteenth century codex, Athenagoras was the first to head the school in Alexandria. He flourished at the time of Hadrianus and Antoninus, to both of whom he addressed his “Plea on Behalf of Christians”. He became a Christian while he wore the philosopher's cloak and was at the head of the academy. His “Legatio” is mentioned once as a source in lemma TROCHOIDES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Athenagoras is also mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Athenodorus of Soli, 3^rd century BC., was a Stoic philosopher, and disciple of Zeno of Citium. He was born in the town of Soli, Cilicia, and was the compatriot of another disciple of Zeno, Chrysippus. Athenodorus was the brother of the poet Aratus of Soli, the author of the long didactic poem, “Phaenomena”. Both brothers followed the teachings of Zeno. He is mentioned in the list given by Diogenes Laërtius as the disciple of Zeno. He may be the dedicatee of the work “On Definite Propositions” ( Περὶ τῶν ϰαταγορευτιϰῶν) written by Chrysippus. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GÆTVLI.

Attius Sextus Suburanus Aemilianus, commonly abbreviated as Suburanus, date of birth or death unknown, end of first century AD., was a prefect of the Roman imperial bodyguard, known as the Praetorian Guard, during the reign of emperor Trajanus, from 98 until 101. He acceded to the office upon the execution of his predecessor Casperius Aelianus, who had been responsible for an insurrection against the previous emperor Nerva. After his tenure as Praetorian prefect, Suburanus was inducted into the Roman Senate, held the suffect consulship in 101, and then later the consulship in 104 together with Marcus Asinius Marcellus. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as quoted by Plinius, but does not occur in its text or in later “Thesauri”.

Aubanus see Böhm.

Audeiantus, Hubertus, fl. early 17^th c., of Brugge was a friend of Lipsius who wrote an 78-line obituary for Ortelius in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition beginning: “ORTELII tibi divum …” and ending “…quod erat vino, sic bene mortuo erit.” .

Audoënus or Audoinus see Rothomagensis Episcopus.

Audomar or Audomarus, Flemish saint, 7^th c., whose feast fell on 9 November (changed from 1 November after 807), was bishop of Therouanne. He founded the monastery of Saint Bertin in Sithiu on the river Aa, as well as the abbey of Saint Omer, which later gave its name to the city of Saint-Omer. Audomarus died after 667 and was buried in the church of Saint Martin at Saint-Omer. Ortelius refers to the anonymous “Vita S. Audomari” twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) e.g. in the lemma AGMONIS. See also in Saints.

Augustinus, Antonius or Antonio Agustín y Albanel, 1516–1586, was a Spanish Humanist historian, jurist and Roman Catholic archbishop of Tarragona who pioneered the historical research of the sources of canon law. He also lived in Italy. Ortelius refers to his “Dialogis Antiquitatum” in Spanish and Italian in the introduction of “Deorum Dearumque Capita”

Augustinus, Aurelius, Saint, 354 – 430, of Hippon, North Africa, wrote “De vita Christiana”, printed in Speyer, 1471, but is best known for his “De Civitate Dei”, first printed in Venice, 1475, (Ort189,193,196,210,218; also mentioned 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 5 times in  “Deorum Dearum”(1573) Further “Sermonas ad heremites”, Venice 1490. In 411, Augustinus wrote “Collatio Carthageniensis” after a council held in Carthago under emperor Honorius (mostly without mentioning its author), referred to 320 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) in which Donatists, a schismatic Christian sect, were condemned for heresy. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1589. This work was edited by Massonius. Augustinus’ “De claritate Christi” was bought by Ortelius in 1591. He also wrote “Contra Crescentium Grammaticum”, appreciating the “ars disputationis” of the Stoics, Ortelius refers once to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 127 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas FVRNITVM and REALES of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Thesaurus” (1587), he also mentions his “Collatio Breviculo” (2 x), and also twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further once to “Contra Parmenianum”, “Decretum Causa” and  twice in lemmas VAGIENSIS and VVLTERNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further Ortelius refers once to his  “Epistola ad Xantippum” and  “Epistola ad Donatus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) to his “Retractationum” and  “De Unitate Ecclesiæ”. Further, Ortelius refers to his “Ad Vincentium” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to his “Ad Eleusionem” in lemma TITIANA of “Thesaurus” (1596), to his “Ad Dioscorum” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), “to his “Epistola 128 and 129 Ad Donatum” 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to his “Ad Olympium” in “Thesaurus(1596) and also simply to Augustinus’ “Epistolae” (at least 256, often numbered) as sources. In “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Epistles” are mentioned 29 times, again often mentioning the number of the letter. Augustinus’ “ad Bonifacium Comitem” occurs in lemma SITIVENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Contra Cresconius” is mentioned 4 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas BRIXIA and CASÆ NIGRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), and “De diversis quaestionibus” in lemma OCEA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Augustinus’ “Psalms” are mentioned in lemma CAVERNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MACHLINIÆ and NIVESDVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “De mirabilibus Sacrae Scripturae” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 127 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 370 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and altogether 8 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort178.8, 179.8, 182.29, 183.29, 222.20;

De Civitate Dei: Ort193.59, 196.30, 196.106, 218.27, Bk.16: Ort189.4, Bk.18 Ch.16: Ort210.24.

Augustinus Iustinianus, late 15^th c., of Nebia was a Dominican bishop who translated and edited Latin and Hebrew texts and who wrote comments on Corsica. He is mentioned as a source in lemma MANICELVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether he is mentioned 4 times in “Thesaurus”(1587)  as a source. In lemmas CALYCADNVS and POSTVMIA VIA of his “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Iustinianus’ “Genuensi Historia” as a source. Altogether, Augustinus Iustinianus is mentioned 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Augustinus Justinianus see Giustiniani.

Augustinus of Hippo, fl. lat 16^th c., wrote “Sanctorum patrum regulæ monasticæ”, Leuven 1574, containing contributions in Latin from St. Hieronymus, St. Franciscus of Assisi, Johannes Trithemius and others. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1576.

Augustus, Emperor, 63 BC - 14 AD., also Julius Primus, was the first and perhaps the greatest of the Roman Emperors. He ended civil war, ruled with wisdom and brought peace for many years. He was a patron of the arts and tried to revive traditional Roman religion. He ordered a world map to be made.

Ort3.20.

As quoted by Plinius: Ort126.11, 209.2, 209.34.

Augustus Antonius see Antonius Augustus.

Augustus, Saint, 6^th c. AD. of Bourges, France was a friend of Saint Germanus of Paris. Monk, and abbot. He discovered the relics of Saint Ursinus. He is mentioned as a source 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas ACTIVM and EGVITVRI.

Aurelius Cornelius see Cornelius, Aurelius.

Aurelianum concilium V, 506 AD., was a synod held in Aurelia in the 27^th year of king Childebert. It is mentioned as a source in lemmas ELORONENSIVM, GLANATICA and VTICA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). “Aurelianum Concilium” without a number is mentioned twice, e.g. in lemma SAGIENSIS and “Aurelianum Concilium VI (511) is mentioned once in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Aurelianus, Jonas 9^th c., was a German bishop who wrote “Libri Tres De Cultu Imaginum” [care of images], published by Birkmann in Cologne, 1554. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas FVSSALENSIS and SYNICENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Aurelianus, Lucius Dominicus, late 5^th c., is venerated as a Christian saint. He is the second bishop of Limoges, France. Aurelianus was originally a pagan priest who wanted to throw Martialis or Marcialis into prison. However, Aurelianus was struck dead as he attempted to do so. Martialis brought him back to life, baptized him as a Christian, ordained him as a priest, and consecrated him as bishop. In lemma TVLLVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his “Vita Marcialis” as a source. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma APTA IVLIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the 5^th council of Aurelianus as a source.

Aurelius, Julianus, 1^st c. AD., wrote “De cognominibus Deorum”, printed in Antwerp in 1541. Ortelius refers to it twice as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Aurelius, Marcus, 121 - 180 AD., was a child prodigy who enjoyed the friendship of emperor Hadrianus. He was appointed consul in 140, tribune in 147 and became Roman emperor in 161. He was a philosopher in the Stoic tradition who did not oppose Christianity, nor follow it. He is best known for his diary. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma SOSIBES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort32.21.

Aurelius Sextus Victor see Victor Aurelius

Aurifaber, Andreas, also Goldschmidt or Goudsmit, 1514 – 1559, of Vratislava was a doctor in Königsberg, Prussia and court physician to Duke Albrecht of Prussia. In 1551 he wrote “Succini Historia” a history of amber (Ort156,157), referred to as once a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GLESSARIA. Jacob Monau sent Ortelius a copy of his book in German, and promised to send one in Latin, together with a beautiful piece of amber (Hessels 106).

On Amber: Ort156.19, 157.19, 157.25.

Aurigarius, Lucas see Waghenaer.

Aurogallus, Matthäus or Matthäus Goldhahn, Komotau, Bohemia 1490 – Wittenberg, November 10, 1543, was a German linguist. He worked as professor of Hebrew at the university of Wittenberg and was a colleague of Philip Melanchthon and Martin Luther. He assisted Luther in the revision of the reformer's translation of the Old Testament. He wrote “De locis Hebraeorum” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1590. Aurogallus is once mentioned as a source in lemma SYCAMINOS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 2 times in lemmas DORA and MESOPOTAMIA  of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ausonius Decimus Maximus, 309 – 394, was born in Bordeaux, France. He wrote “Lectiones” which were commented on and published by Elias Vinet and Jos. Scaliger in Leiden in 1574. He also wrote an “Epigram on Queen Dido” (Ort223), “Perioche” (Ort224) to which Ortelius refers once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), also once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and “Epitaphs” (Ort224). In his “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers 13 times to his “Epistolae” as a source and mentions “Epistolæ Paulini” specifically 3 times. In Thesaurus” (1596) Ausonius’ “Epistolae” are mentioned 15 times, including 3 times to “Paulinum”. In “Thesaurus” (1587), Ausonius mentions “Epistola ad Theonem” twice as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) once. Ausonius also quotes from “Saint Paulinus” (Ort189) and is quoted by Scaliger (Ort193) and Vinetus (Ort37, Ort194). Ortelius refers to his “Mosellæ Idyllius” 5 x in his “Synonymia” (1578), 6 x in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Descriptio Narbonæ” is mentioned once, as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TECTOSAGES. In the lemmas EVROPA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), RVTVPIÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), TARBELLA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and VASSATES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his “De Parentalibus” or his “Parentalia”. In the lemma NEMAVSVS (“Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “Descriptio Burdigalæ” and in lemma VALLEBANA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) to his “Epigrammatae”. In lemma VASSATES of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to Ausonius’ De Vita Epicedii” as a source. In lemma BAIOCASSES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Ausonius’ “De Professoribus carmen 4”. In lemma GALLIA CISALPINA Ortelius refers to Ausonius’ “Ad Gratianum Imp.” as a source. In lemma LVCANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ausonius’ “De Urbibus” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PAVLIACVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Ausonius’ “Ad Theonem” as a source. Ortelius bought an unspecified work of Ausonius, printed in Heidelberg. Ausonius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 28 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) his “Epigrammati” is mentioned once as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also once. Altogether, Ausonius is mentioned 76 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), 100 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 3 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Pulmannus edited Ausonius, as is stated in lemma GELBIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort38.2, 38.6, 38.14, 47.4, 60.3, 60.11, 165.8, 196.15, 196.105, 197.19, 198.22, 203.10, 206.2, 209.13-18, 224.2, 224.8, 224.10, 224.22;

Epigram on Queen Dido: Ort223.13;

Perioch Bk.9: Ort224.7, 224.13;

Epitaphs: Ort224.30;

Quoting Saint Paulinus: 189.2;

Quoted by Scaliger: Ort193.9;

Quoted by Vinetus: Ort194.32;

Quoted by Vinetus from his Cupido poem: Ort37.13.

Austen, Saint, or Austin or Augustinus of Canterbury, died in 604 or 605, was the first archbishop  of Canterbury. He converted and baptised many thousands of Anglosaxons around 597. Bede gives details about his life.

Ort196.106.

Auxenius of Bithyna, saint who died in 473, was a hermit who was cleared of heresy at the council of Chalcedon. He became a Roman Catholic saint. His life, as reported by Metaphrastes, is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma AVXENTIVS.

Avenius see Avienus.

Aventinus, Ioannes or Johann, 1477 – 1534, was a Bavarian historiographer who wrote and published “Annales ducum Boiariæ” [annals of the dukes of Bavaria] (Ort1,2,3,56,57,109, referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemma ATILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Annalium Boiorum” was published in Ingolstad, Germany in 1554, Frankfurt 1566, and unexpurgated in Basel, Switzerland in 1560. It deals with other regions than Bavaria as well. He also wrote “Germaniae veteris description”, published in Strasbourg, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1591. Aventinus is mentioned as the maker of the Ortelius’ Bavaria map (Landshut, 1523, Ort109). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, mentioning his Bavaria map. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Aventinus is censured as a heretic. Aventinus is mentioned as a source 38 times in “Synonymia” (1570L), 39 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 49 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 38 times in its text, sometimes referring to his Bavarian Annals. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he as altogether mentioned 40 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 47 times.

Mentioned on the first Bavaria map as its maker, Ort109.

Ort100.4, 100.9, 105.12, 106.12, 107.2, 108.15, 109.7, 110.7, 152.7, 153.7, 194.32;

Bavarian Annals Bk.2: Ort1.31, 2.31, 3.34, 56.7, 56.8., 57.8, 109.7.

Quoting Ptolemæus : 107.15, 108.2, 108.15.

Aventius see Aventinus.

Avicenna, 973 – 1037, was an Arab physician also called Abu Ali al-Husain ibn Abdalla Ibn Sinna, who wrote “De ægritudinibus nervorum”, an early treatise on nervous diseases, Strasbourg, 1473, and “Liber Canonis De Medicinis cordialibus; Cantica; De remoedis documentis in regimine sanitatis; De Syropo acetoso”, Venice, 1562. Avicenna is also once mentioned as a source in lemma MONDEL of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort164.2, 180.44;

Bk.2, Tome 2, Ch.283: Ort175.6,
Bk.2, Tract.2, Ch.596: Ort180.22,
Bk.2, Tract 2, Ch.47 Ort221.6.

Avienus see Rufus Festus Avienus.

Axonius see Gravianus.

Baartwijck, Jean Antoine see Barvicius.

Babenbergius, Lupoldus or Leopold von Bebenberg, 14^th c., was a German professor of civil and canon law, and bishop of Bamberg, Germany in 1340. His tracts “De zelo veterum regum Galliae et Germaniae principum” and “De iuribus regni et imperii” [about the rights of king and emperor], first published in Strasbourg in 1506, also in Paris, 1540 and Cologne, 1564. He is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). in lemma MORTARIA.

Babylonius, Abdias, 1^st c. AD, was bishop of Babylon and one of the earliest Christian writers. He wrote “Virtutes Iohannis”, “De morte Herodis” and “Historia certaminis Apostoli” (published in 1566, 1569 and 1576). His “Vita St. Andreæ” is mentioned once as a source in lemma MYRMIDON of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and his “Vita Matthæi apostoli” once in lemma NADDAVER in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “Historia Simonis et Iudæ” is mentioned once as a source in lemma SVANIR of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and altogether 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Bacchilides, Greek: Βακχυλίδης, 5^th century BC., was an ancient Greek lyric poet. Later Greeks included him in the canonical list of nine lyric poets which included his uncle Simonides. The elegance and polished style of his lyrics have been a commonplace of Bacchylidean scholarship since at least Longinus (De Sublimitate 33,5). Some scholars however have associated these qualities with superficial charm. He is referred to once as a source in lemma POENESSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587).

Baccius, Andreas, 1524 – 1600, was a physician from St. Elpidio, Italy who wrote “De Thermis” [about hot baths], Venice, 1571, 1588; also referred to in the map text of Ort142, once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas GABIVSA and THERMÆ STYGIANÆ, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586. Further he wrote about the wines of Italy (Ort123), “De naturali vinorum historia”, Rome, 1596, of which Ortelius bought a copy in 1598 from Plantin, and “De methodo medendi per balnea”[Healing through baths]. This work of Baccius is mentioned 16 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 8 times in its text, sometimes referring to his Baths. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 13 times as a source, referring twice to Baccius’ Balnea”, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source. His “Balnea” is mentioned once as a source in lemma TVNGRORVM FONS. In lemma PLVITALIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Baccius quotes Alexander Giraldinus.

Baths of the whole world: Ort142.6, 142.11, 142.21, 142.23.

On the Wines of Italy, Bk.6: Ort123.10.

Badius, Jodocus, or Josse Badius or Josse Bade or Ascensius, 1462–1535, from the village of Asse, near Brussels, where he was born, became an eminent pioneering printer in Paris. Badius's shop was one of the most productive of the period 1501–1530: 775 editions are listed in the bibliography in Philippe Renouard’s “Imprimeurs & libraires parisiens du XVI^e siècle”. He frequently worked for or in partnership with Jean Petit, who was by far the most important wholesale bookseller/publisher of this period. Badius is mentioned as a source in lemma NAVPHRA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Bæton, a mythical figure featuring in Plato’s “Phædo” is quoted by Athenæus (Ort222) in his “Deipnosophiston”.

Quoted by Athenæus: Ort222.2.

Balagrus, 3^rd c. BC., was a Greek author who wrote about the Macedonians. He is referred to as a source in lemma AMOLBVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596).

Balbi see Balbus, Casparis.

Balbinus Decimus Caelius Calvinus, 165 – 238, was jointly Roman emperor with Pupienus between April and July of 238. Balbinus was an admired orator, a poet of distinguished fame, and a wise magistrate, who had exercised with applause the civil jurisdiction in almost all the interior provinces of the empire. Balbinus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CARPI.

Balbus, Casparis or Balbi, Gasparo,16^th century, was a merchant in gems from Venice, Italy wrote an itinerary entitled “Viaggio dell’ Indie orientali ..dal 1579 fino al 1588”, a treasure grove of information about the Indies and about Japanese embassadors he met in Goa. It was first published in 1590 in Venice by Camillo Borgominieri (Ort164). He is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Journal of India: Ort164.12.

Balbus, Lucius Cornelius Major, born in Gades early in the first century BC., served under Quintus Caecilius Metellus Pius and Pompeius against Sertorius in Hispania. For his services against Sertorius the Roman citizenship was conferred upon him and his family by Pompeius. He gained the friendship of Julius Caesar, who placed great confidence in him. Becoming friendly with all parties, he had much to do with the formation of the first Triumvirate, and was one of the chief financiers in Rome. Balbus attached himself to Caesar, and, in conjunction with Oppius, had the entire management of Caesar's affairs in Rome. Subsequently, Balbus became Caesar's private secretary, and Cicero was obliged to ask for his good offices with Caesar. The year of his death is not known. Balbus kept a diary of the chief events in his own and Caesar's life (“Ephemeris”), which has been lost. He took care that Caesar's Commentaries on the Gallic war should be continued. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers twice to Balbus’ “De limitibus”, and altogether mentions him 25 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) “De limitibus” is mentioned twice as a source, the second reference in lemma INTERAMNA states that this reference was based on a manuscript. In lemma REGINENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Balbus’ “De rebus agrariis” via a manuscript by Nansius.in “Thesaurus” (1587) Balbus is altogether mentioned 25 times as a source, and in  “Thesaurus” (1596) 15 times.

Balduinus Flandrus or Flandricus, 16^th c., was a Flemish author who wrote “Excidium Morini oppidi carmine elegiaco”. He also edited Nicetas, referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas DIDYMOTICHOS and HALMYRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Balduinus is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ballinus, Julius who died in 1592, was a lawyer and geographer from Venice, Italy who published “Disegni delle più illustri itta e Fortezze del mondo, con una breve istoria delle origine et accidenti loro” [about cities] (Ort1,2,3) in Venice in 1560, a forerunner of Braun’s “Theatrum Urbium”.

Cities (in Italian): Ort1.52, 2.52, 3.57.

Balsamon, Theodorus, 1140 – 1195, was a Byzantine historian who wrote “On the powers of the Patriarch of Constantinople”, mentioned as a source in lemma SEBASTENI of “Thesaurus” (1596), and also “Scholia”and “Syntagma”. He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587); in the lemmas MARADVNVM, MINDANA and MYSTIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “Epistola Basilij ad Amphilogium”. He edited Photius, as appears from lemmas HELENO and TEMENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 33 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas CALOTYCHAS and REGETSELITANÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587), Balsamon’s “Commentaria in Concilio Carthaginensis Sexto” is mentioned as a source. In lemma OXEA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Synodus VII” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Balsamon is mentioned 37 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source.

Ort218.16.

Baptist Raymond see Raymond Baptist.

Barbaro Hermolius see Ermolao Barbaro.

Barbarus Josephus or Barbaro Giosafat, 1413 – 1494, was a Venetian patrician who was sent to Tartary and Persia as an envoy in 1473. His “Itineraria” [travel reports] (Ort163) were published by Ramusio as “Viaggio della Tana e nella Persia” in 1545. Ortelius refers to this work twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemmas HIEROSOLYMA, and ISTHMVS and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma ISTHMVS. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). Barbarus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 13 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is mentioned 12 times as a source.

Ort167.10;

Travels: Ort163.8.

Barbosa, Duarte who died in 1521, was a Portuguese sea explorer who wrote an itinerary which was published by Ramusio in 1588. Barbosa died together with Magellan on the first voyage around the world.

Ort164.19.

Barbosa, Emanuel, 1546 – 1639, from Oporto, Portugal, was a lawyer with a keen interest in geography. He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1593 (Hessels 240) and in 1594 (Hessels 258). He is mentioned as a source in lemmas CINNIANA and NEBIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Barbosa, Odoardus see Barbosa, Duarte.

Barbuda, Ludovicus Georgius see Barbuda, Luiz .

Barbuda, Luiz Jorge de, fl. 1575 – 1599, was a Jesuit and an important Portuguese chartmaker who in the 1570s appears to have defected to Spain, where he held important positions in the “Casa del Contraction” in Sevilla. He supplied a manuscript draft map of China to Ortelius upon which Ortelius’ China map (Ort164) was based. He and his China map are first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1579.

Ludovicus Georgius is mentioned in the cartouche of the Chinæ map as its maker, Ort164.

Bardi, Girolamo, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Chronologia Universale” which was sent to Ortelius by Francesco Soranzo from Venice (Hessels 85).

Barentsz, Willem, c. 1550 – 1597, was a Dutch navigator and cartographer who published a map of the Northern polar sea, Amsterdam, 1598. He and his Northern Regions map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of 1601.

Barlaam & Josaphat, 7^th century AD., are not authors but a book of unknown authorship, a most famous spiritual guide throughout the Middle Ages, expressing an apology of Christian life. It also contains a narration about Ethiopia about which Ortelius indicates that there is a copy of it in the Augustan library (Ort8).

Ort8.14.

Barland, Adrianus, 1488-1542, of Zeeland, the Netherlands, later Louvain, Belgium, is a historian who wrote “Catalogus insigniorum oppidorum inferioris Germaniæ”, which was published in Antwerp in 1526, and also “Descriptio Hollandiæ et Zelandiæ” and “Itinerarium Belgicum”.

Ort78.8.

Barlandus see Barland.

Barlæus, Melchior, fl. around 1560, was a Flemish poet, and uncle of the well-known Caspar Barlæus. He wrote “Libri V Brabantiados” (Ort65). Ortelius refers to his “De diis gentium” in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Brabant: Ort65.14.

Barlesio Martino see Barletius.

Barlet see Barletius.

Barletius, Martin, late 15^th century, from Italy wrote “De obsidione Scodrensi 1477”, Venice 1504, “De vita et laudibus Scanderbergii” (Ort144,145), Rome, 1506, and “Compendium vitarum summorum pontificum et imp. Romanorum usque ad Marcellum II”, Rome, 1555. Barletius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and three times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 6 times as a source and in Thesaurus” (1596) 14 times.

Life of Scanderberg: Ort144.12, 145.16.

Baronius, Cæsar, 1538 – 1607, was an Italian ecclesiastical historian and cardinal; in the Roman Catholic church who wrote “Annales Ecclesiastici” published by Plantin. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1589 and again in 1595 and refers to this work as a source in lemmas AQVAE SALVIAE, BVSAN, FORVM APPII, IAMNA, IANICVLVM, INFVLO, IVLIA, LABILENSE, LISANICVLVS, MAGO, MAGODIA, NVPSAS, NYMPHAS, PAZVS, SCOTORVM, THERMA, TRES TABERNÆ, TRICON and ZABDICENA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote “Martyrologium Historia Romanum circa annum Christi 192”, Plantin, 1589, referred to as a source in lemmas AMITERNVM, ARENARIVM, CHERSO, FALARIENSIS, FRENTANI, ROMATIANÆ, SEXTI, SVPPENTONIA and VRSVS PILEATVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1589, and again in 1598. Baronius quotes Saint Hieronymus, as in lemma TIBERIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Baronius is mentioned 45 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Baronius also wrote “Septimus”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1598. As a Vatican librarian, Baronius had access to the Papal archives.

Book 6: Ort184.14.

Barreiros Caspar, also Gaspar Varrerius who died in 1574, was a Spaniard living in Portugal, Ortelius calls him “doctissimus” and “diligens”.Barreiros travelled to Italy and wrote “Chorographia” Coimbra, Portugal 1561, describing in the Portuguese language a number of Italian cities from Bajadoz to Milan to which Ortelius refers as a source 6 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 7 times in lemmas FORVM VOCONII, IACTVM, ITALIA, OCELVM, PAX IVLIA, TVRDVLI and VISOMTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), evidence that Ortelius could read Portuguese. He also wrote “De regione Ophira” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas OPHIR and TAPROBANA of “Thesaurus” (1596), further “Observationes cosmographicæ” and “Itinerarium Lusitanica” (in Portuguese) to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) referring to its language as “Lusitanican” [Portuguese]. His “De Ophyra regione” is mentioned as a source in lemma OPHIR of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His “Chorographia”, written in Portuguese, is mentioned as a source in lemma EBVROBRITIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 87 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 85 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 91 times.

Ort9.26, 10.26, 11.27, 11.68.

Barrio see Barro, João de.

Barrius, Gabriele, 1506 – 1577, was an Italian author from Francica, Calabria who wrote “De antiquitate et situ Calabriæ”, Rome 1571, also published by Plantin in 1571 (Ort139,140,210). Ortelius refers to both editions. Barrius’ “Calabria” is mentioned as a source 22 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia, 1578, 48 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 29 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), where in lemma NAPITIAM Ortelius calls this work “mendosißimus” [full of lies]. Further “De laudibus Italiæ” (1571). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 106 times in its text. Barrius quotes Herodotus in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma MILETVM and Varro in the lemma MINERVÆ. He quotes Cato’s “Origines” in “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma TAVRISCI, also in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma TAVROCINIVM and further Cicero’s “Ad Atticum” in lemmas SEDECVLA, SINVESSANÆ, SOLONIVM and TREBVLANVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SEDECVLA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Barrius quotes Josephus in lemma RHEGIVM IVLIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Barrius quotes Saint Thomas in lemma SAMOS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of “Calabria” from Plantin in 1576 and refers to it very frequently in his “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Thesaurus” (1587), also mentioning an edition printed in Rome, but very unreliable, as stated in lemma NAPITIAM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the text of “Synonymia” (1578) Barrius is altogether mentioned 106 times as a source, in “Thesaurus” (1587) 98 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 141 times.

Ort210.15, 224.22;

Calabria: Ort139.10, 210.16, Bk.1-5: Ort140.10.

Barro or Barros, João de, 1496 – 1570, or Ioannes Barrius or Barrosus is the most important Portuguese historian of the age or discoveries. He wrote “De Asia Decadae 1-2” (Ort1,2,3,26,164,166,177, also praised profusely on Ortelius’ 8-sheet map of Asia), published in Lisbon, 1552-1563 and “Cosmae Indopleutes” (Ort166). Ortelius praises him as a reliable eye witness concerning India, where he was an ambassador to the Portuguese crown. He also seems also to have written a book about Africa (Ort8). Barrius is mentioned twice in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 18 times in the “Synonymia” (1571L), 22 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in “Synonymia”(1578), where his “De Ophyra Regione” is once referred to as a source in the lemma OPHYR. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 30 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 39 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 29 times.

Decades on Asia: Ort1.68, 2.68, 3.74, 164.19, 166.8, 166.10, 167.5, 167.14, Ch.1: Ort26.8,also on 8-sheet map of Asia.

First Decade on Asia, Bk.3 Ch.3: Ort177.30;

Cosmae Indopleutes, cited by Gyllius: Ort166

Book on Africa: Ort8.15.

Barthema, Ludovicus see Barthema, Luigi.

Barthema or Varthema, Luigi, also Ludovicus Vartomannus, c. 1470-1517, is one of the most important Italian explorers. He travelled through Ethiopia, Egypt, Arabia, Syria and India. His travel reports were translated into Latin by Archangelo Medrignano and published in Rome in 1510 in Italian. A Latin translation appeared in Milan in 1511 as “Ludovicus Vartomani Novum Itinerarium Æthiopiæ, Ægypti, utriusque Arabiæ, Persiæ, Siriæ et Indiæ intra et extra Gangem” and in . It was also published in Italian by Ramusio in 1517 (Venice). Barthema was translated into many languages. Ortelius mentions his “Navigatio Vartomanni” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and once in lemma ZAARAM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mentioned in text block lower right of Ort1,2 & 3 as reporting on the vastness of the Southern continent.

Ort1.70, 2.70, 3.76, 6.5, 7.7, 166.8.

Bartholini, Richard, 16^th century, from Perugia, Italy was in the service of the Cardinal of Gurk. He wrote “De bello Norico [about the Bavarian war], Austriados libri duodecim” [twelve books on Austria] (Ort1,2,3; also once in lemma ROMARICI of “Thesaurus” (1596)) Strasbourg 1516, which contained “Scholae” by Jacob Spiegelius (Ort111b). Bartholinus also wrote“Hodœporicon cardinalis Gurcensis”.

Austria Bk.4/8: Ort1.27, 2.27, 3.30, 111.8.

Bartholomaeus Anglicus, or Bartholomew the Englishman flourished abt. 1220 –1240, and was Franciscan encyclopaedist who was long famous for his encyclopaedia, “De proprietatibus rerum” [On the Properties of Things]. Bartholomaeus lectured in divinity at the University of Paris and became a Franciscan about 1225. Though primarily interested in Scripture and theology, he covered in his 19-volume encyclopaedia all the customary knowledge of his time and was the first writer to make available the views of Greek, Jewish, and Arabic scholars on medical and scientific subjects. The immense popularity of his work is shown by the very large number of manuscript copies of it found in European libraries. His “de proprietatibus” is mentioned once as a source in lemma HADRAMOT of “Thesaurus” (1596) without mentioning the authors name but by claiming it to be an Arabic source, also saying that this work is falsely attributed to Aristoteles.

Bartholomæus Laurentius Ananiensis, 13^th century, was an Italian travel companion to Guilelmus de Ruysbroek or von Rubruck, about 1220 - about 1270, on his travels in Western and Central Asia, the experiences of which were recorded in Ruysbroek’s “Itinerarium” in 1253. He is mentioned as a source 29 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)..

Ort1.50, 2.50, 3.55, 22.31.

Bartholomeus, Ioannes Marlianus see Marlianus

Bartholomæus Amantius see Amantius Bartholomæus.

Bartholomæus de las Casas see Casas.

Bartholomæus Marlianus see Marlianus, Bartholomeus.

Bartholomæus Saligniaco see Saligniaco Bartholomæus.

Barvicius or Baartwijck, Jean Antoine, abt. 1555 – 1620, of Cologne was from 1589 onwards first secretary of the chancellory of emperor Rudolf the second in Prague. He wrote a letter to Ortelius (Hessels 77) concerning his “Synonymia”. He was asked by Ortelius in 1578 to inspect the Peutinger tables in Speyer, the first effort to locate these maps. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.95 v, 96, in 1575).

Bassianensis see Niger, Franz.

Bassianus see Niger, Franz.

Baumgarten, Martin von, 1473 – 1535, of Breitenbach was a German noblman and author who wrote “Peregrinatio in Aegyptum, Arabiam, Palaestinam et Syriam”, published in Nurnberg in 1594. Ortelius refers to this as a source in lemma THERASIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Bavo, Saint, 589 – 654. This famous hermit, also called Allowin, was a nobleman, and native of that part of Brabant called Hesbaye. After having led a very irregular life he was left a widower, and was moved to conversion to God by a sermon which he heard Saint Amand preach at Ghent. Going home he distributed all his money among the poor, and went to the monastery at Ghent that was afterwards called by his name. His “Vita” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BEILA.

Bayfius, Lazarus, 1496? – 1536, was a French naval engineer who wrote the first book on shipbuilding, “De re navali”, published in Paris in 1536. Ortelius refers to this book once as a source in lemma HERMONIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Beatus Rhenanus or Beat Bild von Rheinau, 1485 – 1547, published and commented on Tacitus’ “Germania” (Ort112,227,230) and also on Velleius Paterculus’ “Historia Romana, 1520. Also: a report on the war between the Goths and Vandals by Procopius as “Rerum Germanicarum libri III”, (Ort227)  in Basel Switzerland, 1531, see further below. In “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Beatus quotes Ausonius in the lemma LVPONDVM. Rhenanus and his “Germania” is mentioned 118 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L) 119 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 122 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 127 times in the text of “Synonymia” (1578), 119 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 120 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the last mentioned work, Rhenanus quotes Ammianus Marcellinus, e.g. in lemma SEBVSIANI. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers 4 times to the Peutinger maps via Rhenanus, e.g. in lemmas HERCVLIS, IVLIOMAGVS and VAPLVARII. In lemma BRIGOBANNIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to Rhenanus as a source for the Peutinger tables. Beatus ordered a copy to be made of the Peutinger maps, but the copyist died soon afterwards and the project was abandoned. In lemma ANISVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Rhenanus’ “Calendarium” as a source.

Ort44.10, 45.9, 56.7, 57.8, 67.11, 112.8, 115.4, 199.35, 200.5, 228.6, 228.8, 230.3;

German Histories: 227.3, Bk.1: Ort112.10, 230.4, 230.6, Bk.3: Ort230.9.

Bebenburg see Babenbergius.

Becanus, Ioannes Goropius, Hilvarenbeek, 1518 - Maastricht 1572, or Jan van Gorp of the Netherlands was a physician with linguistic interests who wrote “Origines Antwerpianæ sive Cimmeriorum Becceselana libri IX, in quibus: Atvatica, Gigantomachia, Niloscopium, Chronia Indo-Scythica, Saxsonica, Goto-Danica, Amazonica, Venetica et Hyperborea” [on the origin of people, 9 books, in which etc.], (Ort1,2,3,56,58,65,66,115,174,189; also referred to 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), published at his own expense by Plantin in 1569. Ortelius refers to this work 11 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), unjustly praising its etymologies, 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), noting that a new version of this work has not yet been published and that his information has been taken from Becanus’ manuscript. Ortelius bought 3 copies of this book from Plantin in 1569 and another copy in 1570. Posthumously, Plantin published “Opera hactenus in lucem non edita, nempe Hermathena, Hieroglyphica, Vertumnus, Gallica, Francica, Hispanica, Antwerpen, 1580” (Ort194) of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1580 and to which he refers twice in his “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), particularly to the France and Spain-sections. In lemma ARBORICHAE and STRYMON of “Thesaurus” (1596) this work is called “Francicarum”. Ortelius holds him in high esteem, which, as far as Goropius’ linguistic observations are concerned was totally unfounded. In lemma GAMBRIVII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius seems finally to have lost his faith in Becanus’ etymologies and says that those of Erpoldus’ “Chronicon Caroli Magni” are to be preferred. Becanus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 15 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  22 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and occurs as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned as a source in its text 66 times. Altogether, he is mentioned 64 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 69 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Becanus contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” ((ff. 9 vo,10). Becanus argued that the Dutch language derives from Douts which in Dutch means “the oldest”, concluding that Dutch was the oldest language in the world.

Ort 12.23, 12.47, 63.2, 63.8, 178.7, 179.7, 197.2, 198.2, 199.35, 200.5;

Origin and nature of the World, Becceselana: Ort1.57, 2.57, 3.62, 56.3, 56.17, 57.3, 58.7, 59.7, 65.14, 66.14, 115.12, 174.5b, 174.10; Bk.8-9: Ort189.32-34;

Gallica: Ort194.29, 194.32.

Beccadelli, Antonio, see Panormitanus.

Beda Venerabilis, the venerable Bede, 673 – 735, was a Benedict clergyman who wrote “Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum”, an Anglo-Saxon ccclesiastical history much quoted by later British historians, which first appeared in print in Strasbourg, 1475. It is the most important work of the “greatest English Historian” and gives an account of Christianity in England from its beginnings to Bede’s own days, scrupulously citing earlier sources. Ortelius refers to this work as a source 6 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), in lemma METALLOFANENSIS calling it a martyrology. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Ecclesiastica” in 1584 from Plantin. Beda is the only source providing information on Cædmon, 670, one of the earliest English poets, whose only authentic fragment is included. Beda is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 13 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 66 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 71 times.

Beda is mentioned 3 times on the mapsheet of Ort190, and twice on Ort192; further in map texts:

Ort16.10, 16.24, 16.70, 19.19, 19.45f, 23.4, 192.44, 192.60, 192.62, 192.63, 192.72.

Beke, Liévin van der see Torrentius Lævinus.

Belegerius see Belgius.

Belerium does not seem to be an author but rather an attribute meaning: “coming from Land’s End”, the most western point of Cornwall.

Ort192.15.

Bellanus see Thorius.

Bellarmatus, Hieronymus or Girolamo Bellarmati, 1493 – 1555, was an engineer in Italy and France who published a 4-sheet map of Tuscany, published  in  Rome, 1536, which was used by Ortelius for his own Tuscany map (Ort130). Ortelius refers to this map in his “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards, and once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma PRILLE. Bellarmati is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Tuscany map as its maker, Ort130. Further in the map texts:

Ort1.50, 1.61,2.61,3.54, 3.67, 34.8, 36.20, 37.13, 37.15,

Bellarminus, Robertus or Roberto Francesco Romolo Bellarmino, Montepulciano, October 4, 1542 – Rome, September 17, 1621, was een Italian jezuït en Roman Catholic cardinal. He wrote a catechism. In lemma MASSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Instrumentum publicum Germanorum principium” is mentioned as a source.

Belleforest, François de, see Belleforestius, Franciscus.

Belleforestius, Franciscus, 1530 – 1583, mostly worked as a translator. His “Cosmographie” (Ort37,38,43), Paris 1575, is an excerpt from Münster. Hence Ortelius calls him the French Münster. Ortelius bought his “Cosmography”  from Plantin in 1571. He is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 63 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 43 times.

Ort1.50, 1.61, 2.50, 2.61,3.54, 3.67, 34.8, 36.20, 37.13, 37.15, 37.25, 37.28, 40.5, 40.10, 41.4, 42.5, 43.10, 46.2, 46.8, 47.3, 47.7, 47.9, 47.21, 49.9, 49.19, 49.32, 53.14, 53.18, 54.3, 54.7, 54.12, 54.16;

Universal Cosmography: 37.23, 38.7, 38.15, 43.5.

Bellet, François, late 16^th c., was a typesetter and ink maker at Moretus who translated the text of 10 new maps into French for the verso texts of the 1598 Fench edition of the “Theatrum”. 

Bellon see Bellonius.

Bellonius or Bellon, Pierre, 1517 – 1564, travelled in the Orient as a companion of Gilles. He wrote about these travels with particular attention to natural history in “Les Observations de plusieurs singularitez et choses mémorables, trouvées en Grèce, Asie, Judée, Egypte, Arabie et des autres pays estranges, rédigées en trois livres” (Ort39,146,147,148,149,159,170,171,172,174,181); also referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), published in Paris, 1553, 1588. L’Ecluse has translated this work into Latin, published in Antwerp, 1589. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in the same year and refers to it as a source in lemma BORMISCVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Bellonius also wrote on fish, birds, the last subject referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in “Thesaurus” (1596) as Bellonius’ “De Avibus” [about birds]. Part of his “Observations” is mentioned as a source e.g. in lemma CASSANDREA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also wrote on similar subjects (Ort106) in which he included a map of Lemnos, used by Ortelius (Ort149). Bellonius and his “Observations” are mentioned 27 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 84 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 106 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 64 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587), he is mentioned as a source 63 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 67 times..

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Cyprus map as the maker of the inset map of Lemnos, Ort149. Further in map texts:

Ort147.2, 147.3, 147.5, 147.6, 147.9, 147.12, 147.25, 147.27, 147.28, 148.6, 148.7, 148.8, 148.9, 148.10, 148.19, 149.11, 149.12, 168.8, 169.3, 169.16, 174.2, 174.3, 174.5a;

Observations: Ort39.13, 147.11, 147.29, 148.14, 170.8, Bk.1: 146.13, 146.14, 146.21, 149.14, 159.8, 170.8, 171.8, 172.27, 174.10, 174.16, 181.11.

About Fish: Ort105.12, 106.12;

Bellovacensis, Vincentius see Vincentius of Beauvais.

Bellunensis, Urbanus, 15^th century, wrote the first Greek grammar in Latin.

Ort175.6.

Belon see Bellonius.

Belvacensis, Vincentius see Vincentius of Beauvais.

Bembo see Bembus.

Bembus, Petrus, 1470 – 1547, was a Venetian Cardinal and humanist who wrote about Mount Ætna in “De Ætna ad Gabrielem liber” (Ort141), Venice 1495, 1530, Lyon 1552. He also wrote “Hieroglyphical Egyptian Table” (Ort221), also referred to as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), where Ortelius says that he possessed a copy of this work.

Mount Ætna: Ort141.6;

Hieroglyphical Egyptian Table: Ort221.37.

Benedetto Giovio see Jovius Benedictus.

Benedictinus, Henricus, 16^th c., was a clergyman from Auxerre, France, who wrote “Divi Germani quondam Altissiodorensis episcope vita, carmine conscripta”, published by Colinæus in Paris, 1543. Ortelius refers once to his “Vita St. Germani”, contained in this book, as a source in lemma VELLAVNODVNVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Benedictus Arias Montanus see Arias Benedictus Montanus.

Benedictus Monachus, 8^th c., was a German monk who wrote “Annales Francorum” , 741 – 821, which is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes without mentioning the author.

Beneventus de Rambaldis of Imola, 1338 – 1390, was an Italian monk who wrote “Romuleon”, a compendium of texts on Roman history. Ortelius refers to it once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AEQVI.

Benjamin see Tudela.

Benzo or Benzoni, Girolamo, 1519- after 1572, of Milan, Italy travelled in America between 1541 and 1556. His travel report “Historia del mundo nuovo libr. III” [History of the new world, 3 books] (Ort14,15), Venice 1565, Geneva 1578, and a description of the Canary Islands, Venice 1572, were translated into Latin by Urbanus Calveton, Geneva 1578, 1581, and 1600. A copy of the 1578 Latin edition was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1578. A German translation by Abel Scherdinger was published in Basel in 1579 and 1582.

Ort9.45, 10.45, 11.48;

History of the New World: Ort14.12, 14.24, 15.15, 15.19.

Benzoni see Benzo.

Benzonius see Benzo.

Beotio see Boazio.

Beregisus, saint, died after 725, was a French priest and confessor for Pepin of Heristal. Pepin helped him found the monastery of Saint Hubert in the Ardennes. Beregistus may have served as its abbot and is quoted in the “Book of Saints”, written by the monks of Ramsgate. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ANDAINVM.

Bergamus, Georg Jodocus, fl. mid-16^th century, was an Italian Benedictine monk and poet from Verona who made a map of Lago di Garda, Verona, 1556, and who praised Lake Garda in his “Benacus” (Ort120). He and his map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1592 onwards, but not used.

Description of Lake Garda Bk.1-5: Ort120.9.

Bergen, Willem van see Grimbergen.

Bergomas, Jacobus Philippus, also Jacobo Filippi Foresti of Bergamo, Italy, 1434 – 1520, is a historian best known for his “Supplementum Chronicarum Libri X”, Venice, 1483,. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is twice mentioned as a source, e.g. in lemma ZEVGITANA.

Bermudez see Bermundez.

Bermundez, or Bermudezus, or Bermudesius, Jodo or Ioannes, 16^th century, was a Portuguese physician and the first Portuguese envoy in Æthiopia. Pope Paulus III appointed him as patriarch of Æthiopia and Alexandria. Alvarez usually calls him “mestre Joan”. He wrote “Esta he huma breuve relecao da Embeixada quo patriarcha da Ethiopia, chamado vulgarmente Presto Joannis” (Ort175), Lisbon 1561. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma CATARRACTAS.

Experiences of the Abessines: Ort175.20.

Bernaerts see Bernartius.

Bernardino Arluno see Arluno Bernardino.

Bernardino Corio see Corio Bernardino.

Bernardinus Scalantus see Scalantus Bernardinus.

Bernhardinus Gomez see Gomez Bernhardinus.

Bernartius, Johannes or Bernaerts, 1568 Mechelen - 1601 Mechelen, studied law in Leuven  and obtained from Justus Lipsius a doctor’s degree. He became a lawyer in Mechelen. Next to his activities as a lawyer he worked as a historiographer and published a book in Flemish in 1588 about Maria Stuart. He also wrote comments on Publius Papinius Statius’ “Opera” (1595) , of which Ortelius bought a copy in the same year, and on Boethius’ “De consolatione philosophiae” (1607). His best known work,  dealing with the philosophy of history is “De utilitate legendae historiae libri duo” (1593). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in the same year. Bernartius wrote a letter to Ortelius in (Hessels 222) with which he included a copy of the same work..

Berno the abbot, died in 927, of St. Baume, abbot of Cluny, Burgundy was born from a noble family and was held in great esteem. He was a friend of King Rudulphus, wrote “Testamentum” in 926 and is quoted by Irenicus.

Quoted by Irenicus: Ort114.4.

Beroald see Beroaldus.

Beroaldus, Matthaeus or Matthias, fl. late 16^th c., wrote “Chronicon sacrae scripturae”, published in Geneva in 1575. Ortelius refers to this Beroaldus as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) and in the text in the lemma EMATH of “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the text of this “Synonymia” he is altogether mentioned as a source 5 times. His “Chronicon” is also mentioned as a source in lemma SILOE of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1598) and in lemma TVBAL of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned altogether as a source 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in  “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma GOG.

Beroaldus, Philippus or Filippo Beroaldo the elder, 1472 – 1518, from Bologna, Italy, published works by Cæsar and Florus and wrote a “Chronicle” (Ort178,179); also referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SILOE. He also wrote “Declamatio ebriosi, scortatoris et aleatoris”, a satirical debate between a drunkard, a gambler and a pimp, printed in Bologna, 1499. Another work written by him is “Oratio de Terremotu”, published in Helmsted. Ortelius bought a copy of it from Plantin in 1591. Beroaldus is mentioned 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Chronicle: Ort178.8, 179.8.

Berossus see Berosus

Berosus “the Imaginary, the Turncoat, the Unreliable”, about 340 - about 270 BC, also Pseudoberosus to emphasize his unreliability, from Chaldea, wrote a history of Babylonia and also commentaries quoted by Annius Viterbiensis (Ort117,118); also in lemma ROMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) where Berosus is called “fabulosus”. In the lemma FORVM VVLCANI of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Berosus’ “Vocabulum Etruscum” “if this is to be believed”. Berosus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. He is altogether mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Berosus is mentioned once as a source.

Ort1.19, 2.19, 3.21, 55.8, 56.2, 57.2, 193.3, 194.31, 197.7, 198.7, 199.2, 199.40, 199.42, 200.10, 200.12, 207.5, 208.5, 211.8;

Commentaries as quoted by Viterbiensis: Ort117.33, 118.5, 118.33.

Bertius, Petrus or Pieter Bert, 1565 – 1629, grew up in Beveren in Flanders and as a young man travelled widely in Europe. In company with so many of his compatriots he moved to Amsterdam as a refugee, escaping from religious persecution and after completing his studies there, he was appointed a professor of mathematics and librarian at Leiden university. Being a prolific writer on mathematical, historical and theological subjects he is also known as a cartographer for his editions of Ptolemy's “Geographia”, based on Mercator's edition of 1578 and incorporating some of Ortelius’ Parergon maps, and for miniature atlases. In 1618 he moved to Paris and became Official Cosmographer to Louis XIII. He was related by marriage to Jodocus Hondius and Pieter van den Keere. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1593 (Hessels 234).

Bertrand Argentre see Argentre Bertrandus.

Bertrandus de Turre, abt. 1265 – 1332, was a clergyman who wrote “Sermones Quadrigesimales Epistolares”which was published in Strasbourg, 1502. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) once and Bertrandus also occurs as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma OCEANVS ATLANTICVS and in lemma RATIASTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Beuter see Beutherus.

Beutherus, Pedro Antonio , 16^th century, was a theologian from Valencia, Spain who wrote a history about Valencia in which he takes the imaginary Berosus to be real. Alonso de Ulloa translated this work into English in 1556. Ortelius refers to his “Annales” (Ort29,30) and 4 times to his “Chronicon Hispaniæ” in his “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), where he altogether is mentioned 35 times as a source and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is altogether referred to as a source 37 times. Beutherus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 25 times in its text.

Ort29.2, 29.7;

Annales: Ort29.6, 30.2, 30.8, 30.9.

Bible see Sacrae litterae.

Bilibaldus Pirkeimerus see Pirkeimer.

Bion, 2^nd c. BC., from Alexandria is a mythological and pastoral poet. He is quoted by Plinius, and is reported as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also once mentioned as a source in lemma ESAR.

Biondo Flavio see Blondus.

Birckheimer see Pirckheimer.

Bisschop see Episcopus.

Bizarro, Pietro see Bizarrus, Petrus.

Bizarrus, Petrus or Pietro Bizari, Perugia 1523 - 1583, an Italian who died in Antwerp, was mostly active as a publisher but also as a poet, historian and as a professor in Cambridge. He wrote a history of Genoa: “Senatus populique Genuensis rerum domi forisque gestarum historiæ atque annales”, Antwerp,1579, (Ort125,126). Bizarrus travelled widely in Germany, but by January 1578 he was established in Antwerp, where he frequented the circle of the printer Christopher Plantin. In 1583 he published his Persian history, “Rerum Persicarum historia”, (Ort167), dedicated to August of Saxony, although two presentation copies were also sent to England: one for the queen and one for Walsingham. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583. Bizarrus wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1570, (Hessels 33). Ortelius calls him “my good friend” and he contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 70 v.) in 1575.

Ort125.10, 126.11;

History of Persia: Ort167.11.

Blacuodæus, Adamus,16^th c., is a Scottish author who wrote “De principis augustissimi Francisci ducis Guisiani obitu” published in Paris in 1563. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma ELGOVÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Blanchon Joachim, born in 1553, of Limoges, France, was a poet who wrote “Premières œuvres politiques”, Paris, 1583. A laudatory poem by Blanchon is included on Ortelius’ Lemovicum map (Ort43b).

Poem on the Greeks in bottom cartouche of Limousin, map Ort43b

Blason d’armories is an anonymous work dating from the 10^th century dealing with heraldry. Ortelius bought a copy of this work, printed in Lyon, from Plantin in 1581.

Blasius, Vigenerius see Vigenerius Blasius.

Blondius see Blondus.

Blondus, Flavio, 1392 - 1463, “most famous among historians”, became secretary to the Curia in 1434. He wrote “Historiarum ab inclinatione Romanorum imperii decades”, a history of the Middle Ages, Venice 1483, referred to by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578) three times, in his “Thesaurus” (1587) 4 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times as a source. Further a historical-geographical lexicon about Italy (Ort120,122,129,131); also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578)) called “Italia Illustrata”, referred to as a source in lemma VIRENA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and a topographical work about Rome called “Roma instaurata” which appeared in 1471, referred to as a source in lemma CLASSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius also refers to his “Historiae Aquilegiensis” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma NITIOBRIGES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and in lemma VITIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Blondus’ “Decades” are mentioned as a source. In lemma PRILLE of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius calls Blondus “vir doctissimus”. Blondus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) and 98 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 101 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 117 times.

Blondus is mentioned once on the map sheet Ort209. Further in texts Ort117.5, 117.27, 117.33, 118.5, 118.27, 118.33, 119.3, 127.9, 128.10, 129.14b, 129.14c, 132.12, 133.19, 134.15, 136.3, 137.11, 137.14, 137.33, 138.3, 138.6, 138.8, 210.24, 210.25;

Description of Italy: Ort120.8, 122.10, 129.17, 131.2, 131.8.

Boazio, Giovanni Baptista, late 16^th century, is most probably an Italian who resided in Great Britain between 1585 and 1606. He designed approximately ten maps, including the model for Vrients’ map of Ireland (Ort22,23). He is also mentioned as a source once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma COSILAVS.

Ort22.43.

Mentioned as its designer on map Ort23.

Boccacio or Boccatius or Bocatius, Ioannes, 1549 – 1621, or János Bogáthy should not be confused with his famous namesake Giovanni from the 14^th century. This Bocatius was a German humanist who moved to Hungary and was appointed Poet Laureate by emperor Rudolph II. He wrote “Comments on Italian Rivers” (Ort133); also referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma FORVM ALIENI and “Hungaridos libri poematum V”. He is referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) 6 times, and he is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He is also mentioned as a source in the address to the reader of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and occurs 29 times as a source in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 29 times as a source. In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to Bocatius’ “De Genealogica Deorum” as a source. Ortelius met Bocatius in 1576 in Frankfurt.

Ort133.4, 133.8.

Bochius or Bocchius, Jean or Boch , 1545 – 1608, was an engraver and secretary of the city of Antwerp. He wrote a complimentory “Elegia” of 50 lines in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). He also wrote a 28-line poem in Franciscus Sweertius’ “Lacrymae”, a bundle of mourning poetry that appeared shortly after Ortelius’ death. It was reprinted in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612L edition. It begins: “HEM, quam pauca satis…” and ends: “… lucem quam tuus Orbis habet”.  He also wrote “Descriptio Publicae Gratulationis … in adventu Sereniss. Principis Ernesti”, Plantin, 1595, and C. Valerij Flacci … Argonauticon Lib. VIII. Ortelius possessed both books and annotated them. They are now in the Plantin-Moretus museum, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Bochius writes a laudatory poem in its introduction. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma TERNESII of “Thesaurus” (1596), where Ortelius calls him “vir linguarum rerum peritißimum” [a man who in matters of languages is very knowledgable]. In his “Lacrymae” Sweertius calls Bochius a close friend of Ortelius.

Bodeghem, Bartholomæus, fl. late 16^th century, died in 1609, from Delft, Holland, was a catholic lawyer who edited a “Martyrium”. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 72 v. in 1575).

Bodin, Jean see Bodinus.

Bodinus, Ioannes or Jean Bodin, Angers 1530 - Laôn 1596, from Angers, France, was a professor of law in Toulouse who wrote “Methodus ad facilem historiarum cognitionem” [Method for the easy comprehension of History] (Ort115), Paris, 1566, an important treatise on historiography, appreciated by his contemporary Montaigne, referred to by Ortelius in Hessels (24). Bodin’s “Chronologia” was by Ortelius given to Mercator shortly before March 26, 1575 as reported by van Durme (1959), letter 98. Ortelius refers to him in the “Catalogus Auctorum”, and twice in its text as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and  in lemma OENOPLIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma BABYLON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers once to his “Compendium Historicum” (= “Methodus”). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Bodinus is censured as a heretic. Ortelius recommends his works in a letter to Rotarius (Hessels 24). Bodin wrote in Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” but his contribution was removed at a later stage, see Jason Harris (2005) in De Gulden Passer, p. 131.

Ort19.14, 36.8, 36.9;

Methodus historica: 115.12.

Bodius or Boyd, Marcus Alexander, fl. late 16^th c., was a Scottish neo-Latin poet who composed whilst in exile in France during the 1580s and early 1590s a work called “Epistolae Heroidum”. Boyd's engagements reflect the priorities of contemporary humanist interpretations of the Heroides, on the one hand positioning Ovidius’ poems as models for elegant Latin verse composition, and on the other reading them as guides to female sexual (mis)conduct. Such an approach tended to reinforce Renaissance prejudices about sex and gender, as Boyd's efforts reveal. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593.

Boece see Boëtius

Boekel, Peter, 1530 – 1599, was born in Antwerp and died in Wismar, Germany. He wrote “Bescribung vom landt zu Ditmers” [Thietmarsia] and made a map of this area,Antwerp, 1559, used by Ortelius (Ort88a,89a,90a). He and his Thietmarsia map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Holsatiæ map as its maker, Ort88a, Ort89a, Ort90a.

Boethius, about 480 – about 524, was a Roman statesman, author and philosopher who served under the East-Gothic king Theodoric the Great., He fell in disgrace and was emprisoned. There he wrote “De Consolatione Philosophiae” [Solace of philosophy], a work in prose and verse where the (female) personification of Philosophy offers solace to the injustly accused author who is waiting to be executed. She points out to him that his fortune is unpredictable, as a form of providence distributed by God. This philosophical work was read and commented on very frequently in the Middle Ages. Ortelius refers to it in lemma ACHÆMENIA of his “Thesaurus” (1596).

Boëthius or Boece, Hector, 1465 – 1536, was a Scottish humanist who became vice-chancellor of the university of Aberdeen, Scotland. He wrote a history of Scotland “Scotorum historiæ a prima gentis origine”,  published in Paris by Jodocus Badius Ascensius in 1527, the second history of Scotland, the first being that of John Major (1521). Ortelius refers to this work twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma TOLIAPIS. Although acclaimed upon publication, Boëthius’s “History” began to receive criticism from John Leland, 1506 – 1572, and from Humphrey Llhuyd in his “Commentariolo Descriptionis Brittannicæ Fragmentum”. Boëthius’s history was expanded with many fables by Ferrerius from Piemont, Italy, who published his version in Paris, 1574. Ortelius bought a German and a Latin copy of his work from Plantin in 1588. Boëthius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 21 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 24 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 26 times.

Ort16.11, 18.5, 18.12, 18.13, 18.14, 18.15, 18.20, 18.27, 18.28, 18.29, 18.30.

Bohemus or Böhm, Johannes or Aubanu, 16^th century, from Aub is the writer of “Omnium Gentium mores, leges et ritus etc.” (Ort114), published in Augsburg in 1520 and in Freiburg in 1540.

Ort1.60, 2.60, 3.66, 56.7, 57.8, 100.4, 110.7, 145.18, 158.7, 158.26;

De moribus gentium: Ort114.3, 114.4..

Böhm see Bohemus.

Boileau de Boullion, Gilles, 1510-1560, was a Flemish diplomat and geographer who is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards as the maker of a map of Gallia Belgica (1557), which is considered the source for Ortelius’ Savoy maps (Ort48,49).

Boissard, Jean Jacques, Besançon 1528 - Metz 1602, of Metz was an archaeologist who wrote “Methodo historica”, “Emblemata” (mentioned in Hessels 167 and 237), “Varii gentium habitus” (mentioned in Hessels 16) and “Theatrum vitae humanae”, a work in seven volumes. Ortelius bought this work from Plantin in 1593 for the hefty sum of 34 and a half florins, and again in 1595 for the same price. Boissard wrote a poem dedicated to Ortelius in 1589, rejoicing their friendship and sent Ortelius his “Portraits” and “Emblemata”. In a letter of 1593 (Hessels 233) Boissard tells Ortelius that he has sent him two manuscript volumes he has written on Roman inscriptions. Boissard wrote 3 letters to Ortelius in 1589, 1591 and 1593 (Hessels 167, 194, 233).

Ort129.17.

Boissartus see Boissard.

Bolgius see Belgius.

Bommeln Lambertus à, fl. late 16^th c., was a Polish historian and diplomat who wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1579 (Hessels 88) and sent him a map of Prussia.

Bompario, Ioannes, fl. end 16^th century, or Pierre-Jean or perhaps Jean-Pierre de Bompar was an engineer in Grasse, France, who published a single sheet map of Provence, Torino, 1551, which is followed very closely by Ortelius (Ort47). He and his map of a province of France are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 omwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Provinciæ map as its maker, Ort47.

Bonacciolus see Buonacciolus.

Bonaventura Borchard see Borchard Bonaventura.

Bonaventura Brochardus see Borchard Bonaventura.

Bonaventura Castiglioni see Castiglioni Bonaventura.

Bonaventura see Vulcanius.

Bonfini or Bonfinius, Antonio, 1427 – 1503, was an Italian by birth. He was by Mathias Corvinus called to the Hungarian court. His “Rerum Hungaricarum decades tres, nunc demum industria” was published by Martinus Brenneri Bistricensis Transylvani in Basel in 1543 and 1568 (Ort105,150,152,154,155,162,163). He is called the Hungarian Livius. He often relies on Blondus. Bonfinius is mentioned twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 12 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 13 times as a source.

Ort152.13, 153.2, 153.4, 153.73, 203.3, 203.15;

Decades of Hungary: Ort150.13, 150.19, 150.22, 152.13, 154.16, 155.16, 163.8;

Decade 1, Bk.1: 152.2, 152.5, 153.5, Bk.1&2: Ort162.8, Bk.4 Ch.4: Ort105.7, 106.7.

Bonfinius see Bonfini.

Bongarsius, also Johan Bongers, Orléans 1554 - Paris 1612, humanist and historian, printed five maps derived from 14^th century manuscripts including an untitled world map credited to Marino Sanuto, as well as a Holy Land map. He contributed a one-page Latin laudatory poem to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 5) in 1584. His maps were published after Ortelius’ death as Volume 2 of “Gesta Dei per Francos”, Hannover 1611. Ortelius refers to Bongarsius’ “Notae” in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas CALAMA and THABORTENVM. In lemmas BERGOMVM, FANTVS and SEGOREGII of “Thesaurus” (1596), Bongarsius is mentioned as a source quoting Trogus Pompeius. Altogether Bongarsius is referred to 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort193.6.

Bonifacio see Bonifacius.

Bonifacius, Ioannes, 1547 – 1635, also Giovanni Bonifacio, was born in Rovigo, Italy. He studied law and practised this in Rovigo. From 1593 onwards, he was a civil servant for the Republic of Venice, working in Treviso and Padua. He was also active as a poet and historiographer, and was a member of various academies. He is mentioned in the cartouche of the inset map of the Rovigo - Adria area in Italy as its maker (Ort134). His main work is “Historia Trivigiana” (1591), a regional history on Treviso (Ort122).

Description of Treviso: Ort122.13.

Bonifacius, Natale, 1538-1592, engraver from Sebenici who worked in Venice and Rome, made a single sheet map of the Abruzzi, Rome, 1587. In the cartouche of Ortelius’ Aprutti map he is mentioned as its maker (Ort138). He and his Aprutti map are first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1592.

Bonifacius is mentioned in the lower left corner of the Aprutti map, Ort 138, as its maker.

Bonifacius or Bonifatius, Saint, c. 680 – June 5, 754, the Apostle of the Germans, born in Winfrid or possibly in Crediton in the kingdom of Wessex, now Devon, England, was a missionary who propagated Christianity in the Frankish Empire during the 8^th century. He is the patron saint of Germany and the first archbishop of Mainz. He was killed in Frisia near Dokkum in 754. His tomb is in the crypt of Fulda Cathedral. Ortelius refers once to Bonifacius’ “Life” in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BORTNA.

Book of Remembrances see Liber Notitiarum.

Borchard Bonaventura or Brochardus, first half 16^th century, was a French monk who wrote about his travels in the Sinai and Jerusalem. He made a map of Palestina of which no copy survives and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L).

Bordone or Bordonius, Benedetto, 1470 – 1539, from Padua, Italy is known because of his guide of islands “Isolario” (Ort1,2,3,141,147,148,149) Venice 1528, 1534, 1562, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards for his Corsica map. Bordonius is mentioned 42 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 16 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 24 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times.

Ort147.9, 147.11, 147.23, 147.29, 147.37, 148.4, 148.11, 148.14, 149.5, 149.10, 149.17, 149.20, 149.21, 149.22, 181.11;

Islands of the World: Ort1.54, 2.54, 3.59, 141.5, 141.8, 141.15, 148.4, 148.21, 149.8, 149.18, 149.24.

Bordoni, Girolamo, c. 1520 – 1615, was a poet in Genova who drew a Corsica map now lost. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of 1601.

Bordonius see Bordone.

Bosius, Simeon or Siméon du Bois,1536 – 1581, was a Belgian author who wrote comments on Cicero’s “Ad Atticum” and on Manutius’ comments on this work, published in Frankfurt am Main 1580, and by Plantin, 1582, 1585. This work is referred to as a source in lemmas PEDNELISSVS and PONS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas FRANGONES and IANVVIVM in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Botero, Giovanni, 1544 – 1617, was a priest and geographer of Piemont, Italy, who published “Le Relationi Universali” (Ort3), “Tabulae Geographicae” (1596) and “Discorso de Vestigii”, Rome 1615.

Le Relationi: Ort3.67a; Ort126.11.

Boucher, Jean, born in 1551, taught humanities in Reims and Paris. He wrote “De Justa Abdicatione”, a plea for tyrannicide, first published in Lyon in 1589. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1591 from Plantin.

Bouchet, Jean, 1476 – 1550, of Poitiers wrote “Annales d’Aquitaine” (Ort38),  Poitiers (1524), often reprinted.

Chronicle of Aquitania: Ort38.7, 38.15.

Bouille see Bouillus.

Bouillus or Bovillus, Carolus or Charles de Bovelles, 1470 – 1553, of Vermandois, France, was a mathematician, theologist en philosopher of Picardie and a very productive writer. Bovillus was influenced by mysticism, notably of Dionysius de Areopagiet, and developed the philosophy of science of Nicolaus Cusanus, 1401 – 1464, into an encyclopedic system. His “Chronicon” is his most important publication. He also wrote “De differentia vulgarium linguarum et gallici sermonis varietate” (Ort69,70; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma MAGETROBIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), Paris 1533 dealing with etymology. Bouillus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 10 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is 10 times referred to as a source.. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Ort44.6, 45.6, 48.9, 48.10, 48.12, 49.5, 49.15, 49.25, 49.26, 55.12, 70.2, 70.8, 70.17, 71.2, 71.8; Discourse on languages: 69.3, 70.3.

Bovillus Carolus see Bouillus.

Boyis see Boëtius.

Braccius see Baccius.

Bracellius or von Brachel, died 1650, published a Latin edition of Braun and Hogenberg’s “Civitates Orbis Terrarum”.

Ort126.11.

Brandt or Brant, Sebastian ,1458 - 1521, born in Strasbourg and educated in Basel became a professor of jurisprudence. He  published “Chronicon Germaniæ, præsertim Alsatiæ”. In the 1608/1612 Italian edition, he wrote an 8-line obituary for Ortelius in Latin beginning: SOL oriens orbem radijs..” and ending: “… alij, tu despicis unus.”

Ort56.7, 57.8.

Brantius, Johannes or Johannes Brants, fl. early 17^th c., was an administrator of the city of Antwerp.  He wrote an 8-line obituary on Ortelius which was published in the 1603 Latin and the 1609/1612 Latin Theatrum, beginning: SOL oriens orbem radijs …” and ending “… tu despicis unus.” Sweertius mentions Brantius as a close friend of Ortelius in his “Lacrymae”.

Braun or Brunus, Georgius Agrippinensis, 1541 – 1622, of Cologne was a theologist and teacher who together with Hogenberg wrote  and published “Civitates Orbis Terrarum” or “Theatre of Cities”, (Ort1,2,3,31,32,51,52,53,161). Ortelius refers to this work and its author twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Also, he refers specifically to Braun’s Calcar map as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma TANFANÆ, and to Braun’s Novesius [Neuss] map in lemma GELDVBA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius bought a copy of the first two volumes from Plantin (118 city maps) in 1580, and volume 3 and 4 (118 city maps) in 1595. Braun wrote a letter on Turkish rulers to Ortelius in 1572 (Hessels 37), another letter in 1580 (Hessels 96) and another in 1595 (Hessels 263).  He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 99 in 1575).

Ort161.23, 161.72, 168.5, 169.4;

Theatre of Cities (in Latin) Ort1.53, 2.53, 3.58, 31.9, 31.29, 32.10, 51.9, 51.19, 52.10, 53.10, 161.26, 161.74.

Bravonius, Florentinus, 12^th c., was an English monk who wrote a church history “Chronicon” from the beginning of the world to 1118. It was printed in London in 1592. Ortelius possessed a copy of this work as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Bredenrodius, Pieter Cornelis, fl. late 16^th c., of the Hague, Netherlands, wrote a “Thesaurus” dealing with matters of law, which was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1588.

Breidenbach or Breitenbach or Bredenbachius or Breytembachius, Bernhard von, 1440 - 1497, a German author of Mainz, wrote “Peregrinatio in terram sanctam”, an account of a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, published in Mainz in 1486,and in  Speyer, 1502. He is also mentioned 3 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas MACHMAS and MALEA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas MAGEDDO and SCYTHOPOLIS.

Ort180.15.

Breitenbach see Breidenbach.

Bresson or Brissonius, Jacques, Grenoble 1540 – Orléans 1576, was a French engineer who wrote “Theatrum Instrumentorum”, published in Lyon 1569, 1578, a book on mechanical engineering. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1579. He also wrote “De formulis” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1594.

Breventanus, Angeles or Angelo Breventano, died in 1597, was an Italian historian of Pavia who drew the map “Mons Circæus”, used by Ortelius in 1595. His map of Longobardia is mentioned as a source in lemma TICINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) as showing a silver coin. He wrote a letter to Ortelius from Rome in 1593 (Hessels 227; also in lemma VENERIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). In lemma VITERBVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Brevetanus quotes the Edict of king Desiderius. He is also mentioned as a source in lemma CIRCÆVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the inset map of Mount Circæus as its maker; further in map texts : Ort209.30, 209.32.

Brinckhorstius, Hugo, 16^th century, from England, lived for some time in Erfurt, Germany and provided statistical information to Ortelius in a letter dealing with Thüringen, Germany.

Ort96.2.

Brinctus or Brinctius, Cornelius or Corneille, fl. mid-16^th century, of Amersford in West-Flanders was a humanist and philologist who wrote epigrams in Greek and Latin which were published by Goltzius in 1576. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff81v-82, in 1574).

Brion, Martin de, fl. 1st half 16^th c., made a map of the Holy Land , Paris, c. 1540, of which no copy has survived. He and his Palestine map, which Ortelius did not use, are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1570.

Brisson or Brissonius, Barnabas, 1531 - 15 November 1591. was a French lawyer and politician. Born as the son of the king's lieutenant in Fontenay-le-Comte, Brisson studied law in Orléans, Bourges and Poitiers, where he stayed as an advocate. Between 1553 and 1556, he moved on to Paris, where he swiftly gained repute for his learning and rhetorical skills. He wrote “Antiquitates” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586 and again in 1588.

Britannus Gildas see Gildas, Britannus.

Brocard see Burchard

Brochardus see Burchard.

Broderith, Stephan or Stephanus, died in 1540, was a Hungarian state official. He reports on the battle of Mohacz in his “De Claude Ludovici II regis Hungariæ” (Ort152,153) which he experienced as one of the retinue of the king, printed in Basel. Broderith is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned once as a source.

Ort150.13, 150.22, 203.15;

Treatise printed in Basel: Ort152.2, 152.4, 153.2.

Brodeus, Ioannes, “a man of good judgment”, 16^th century, a personal acquaintance of Ortelius, wrote “Miscellanea” (Ort224); also mentioned as a source in lemmas ANAVRVS, CALANI, CEOS and EBOSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Brodeus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) but he does not occur in its text. In lemma VEGETI of “Thesaurus” (1596) he quotes Plinius and Strabo. Altogether Brodeus is mentioned 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Miscellanea Bk.3: Ort224.15-18.

Broecke, ten see Paludanus.

Brognoli, Bernardo or Brugnoli, 1538 - 1583, artist and engineer, made a map of Verona published by Forlani in Venice in 1574. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” for this from 1575 onwards, and also appears on the cartouche of the Veronæ map as its maker (Ort120).

Brooman, Carolus, fl. late 16^th c., was a Belgian humanist, numismat, and friend of Winghe. He wrote from Brussels two letters to Ortelius in 1590 (Hessels 187, 188).

Bronovius, Martin, 16^th century, was a Pole sent as an envoy to Tartary by king Stephan. He was taken captive there, and learned about this land and its people. His book “Descriptio Tartariæ” appeared in Cologne, Germany in 1595, usually bound together with Reichersdorf’s “Moldaviæ quæ olim Daciæ pars, chorographia” which was written in 1541.

Ort163.8.

Brontius, Nicolas or Le Bron, flourished 1541, was a poet and philologist and teacher from Douai, Belgium, who wrote “De laudibus Hannoniæ” (Ort69) and also “Libellus de utilitate et harmonia Artium”, Antwerp, 1541, an attractively illustrated work for students.

Ort70.3, 71.3;

Discourse on Hannonia: Ort69.3.

Brotuff, Ernst, Merseburg 1497 – Merseburg 1565, was a German author who wrote “Historia Viperti”, published in Leipzig in 1520. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580.

Brueghel. Pieter the Elder, Brueghel near Eindhoven 1530 - Brussel 1569, was a painter and scholar, and one of the great masters of the 16^th century Flemish school. He was a friend of Ortelius and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 12 v).

Brulartus, Claudius or Claude Brulart, fl. late 16^th c., of Rouen, France, was a physician and friend of Schottus whose comments he sent to Ortelius and Lipsius. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 268).

Brunius see Braun, George.

Bruno, 10^th c., was archbishop of Cologne, later saint. His “Life” was described by Ruotgerus, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) in the lemma CARTHVSIA.

Bruno, Georgius, see Braun, George.

Brunsema, Mellæus or Mello Theodorus, 1560-? was a Dutch lawyer, professor in Helmstad and Leiden, and friend of Reinerus Reineccius and Justus Lipsius. His manuscript “Oratio pro nova juridicæ facultatis Groningæ institute prælectione habita ad vi Julii A.S. MDXCVI” has been preserved. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 256).

Brusch see Bruschius.

Bruschius or Brusch, Caspar, 1518 – 1557, of Eger, Germany was a teacher, poet, and a productive geographer. He wrote (1) “Chronologia Monasteriorum Germaniæ præcipuorum” (Ort56,57); (2) “Magnum opus de omnibus Germaniæ episcopatibus”, Nürnberg, 1549; (3) the map “Beschreibung des Fichtelgeberges”, 1542. The “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards mentions a map of Fichtelberg made by Brusch in Ulm, 1538. (4) “G. Bruschii iter Rheticum fragmentum ad Hier. Pappum carmine elegacio” Basel 1580; (5) “G. Bruschii Iter Helveticum ad Culenium carmine elegacio”, Basel. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Bruschius is censured as a heretic. Bruschius is mentioned in 2 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 9 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  10 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in its text he is mentioned 7 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 7 times as a source. On the Bohemia map (Ort101), next to Egra (in Bohemian called Cheb) it has been written that he was born there.

Ort93.7, 107.4, 108.4, 111.6, 112.6;

Monasteries of Germany: Ort56.8, 57.9.

Brussius, Guilelmus, 16^th century, wrote “Ad principes populumque christianum de bello, adversus Turcos gerendo”, Cracow 1595, and “De Tartaris Diarium”, Frankfurt, 1578, 1598.

Ort214.38.

Brutus, Michael Johannes,16^th c., was a French author who wrote “Odes ac Epodes” [odes and verses], Paris, 1567, referred to as a source in lemma ACHERONTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and also “Epistulae clarorum virorum” [letters of famous men], referred to in lemma CORYTIOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and “De rebus Carolo V”. In lemma NORTMANNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Brutus’ “Epistula ad Vespanius Gongazam” is mentioned as a source.

Buchanan, George, 1506 – 1582, from Scotland wrote the unfinished poem “Sphaera” and the satirical poem “Franciscanus”. He also translated Euripides’ Tragedies, Bordeaux, 1544, and he wrote a “History of Scotland”, 1582, also mentioned in Hessels (127) which includes a tale about MacBeth’s tragic fate. His metrical translations of the Psalms were used until well into the 18^th century. Ortelius bought a copy of his psalms from Plantin in 1566, and refers to him 15 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort19.13.

Buchananus see Buchanan.

Bucretius see Rindfleisch, Daniel.

Budé see Budeus.

Budeus or Budæus, or Budé, Guillaume, 1467 – 1540, from Paris was a scholar in Roman Law who was honoured with a biography during his lifetime. He corresponded with Erasmus, latinised Greek concepts, and wrote “De studio literarum tecte et commode instituendo” and also “De transitu Hellenismi ad Christianismus”, 1535. His “Breviarum De Asse et partibus eius”, 1535, is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578),  and once in lemma CEMMENVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius retained in his correspondence a letter from Budeus to Morillionus (Hessels 4). He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and is mentioned as a source in the “Cata1ogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text.

Ort221.21.

Bugnonius see Bugnyon.

Bugnyon or Bugnonius, Philibert who died in 1590 was a poet and lawyer from Mâcon, France, who wrote “Chronicon urbis Matisconensis” Lyon, France, 1559 (Ort53,54); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in lemmas FORVM SEGVSIANORVM, MATISCONA and SEQVANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Bugnyon is mentioned twice in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text.

Ort53.17, 54.6, 54.15.

Bulonius, Ægidius, 1510 - 1563, also Gilles Boileau de Bouillon was a Flemish writer, poet, diplomat, cartographer and printer. He made a two-sheet map of Sabaudia or Savoye published by Hieronymus Cock in 1556, used by Ortelius in 1570 (Ort48b), and also a map of “Gallica Belgica” in 1557, see Karrow 83/88.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Sabaudiæ et Burgundiæ map as its maker, Ort 48b, 49b;

Ort55.2.

Bundvica, 1^st century AD., was a British queen who in 61 AD led a revolt against the Romans.

Ort192.32, 192.38.

Buonacciolus or Bonacciolus, Alphonsus, early 16^th c., was an Italian scholar who translated and edited Strabo in Italian, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma NICOMEDIA. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Synonymia” of 1578 as a source, and is mentioned 14 times in the text, of which four times in four consecutive lemmata called HERACLEA. He also edited and translated Plinius into Italian. He is mentioned 20 times in  the 1573L, 1574L, 1575L “Synonymia” as a source, and frequent references are made to his Italian Strabo in “Synonymia” (1578) and in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Buonacciolus’ Strabo, translated from Greek into Italian, is mentioned 6 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas HERACLEA, NICOMEDIA, PASVMENA TERRA, THERMOPYLÆ, and VOMANVS. In lemma VOMANVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius compares this Italian translation with that of Xylander’s translation into Latin and concludes that this Italian version is far superior. Buonacciolus is included as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 18 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned 19 times as a source.

Buonsignori, Stefano, who died in 1589, by Ortelius called Stephanus Florentinus Monachus Orvieti, was a Florentine monk and cartographer who made a map of the Territory of Florence, Florence, 1584, used by Ortelius (Ort131) and of the Territory of Siena Florence, c. 1585, not used by Ortelius. He and his Florentine and Siena map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from  1592 onwards.

Burchard or Brochardus Monachus, second half of the 13^th century, was a German monk from Magdeburg who travelled in Palestine and wrote a treatise published as “Borchardi Monachi Germanici circa annum 1283 descriptio terræ sanctæ et regionum finitimarum.” published Plantin in 1567, of which Ortelius bought five copies. Burchard is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as Brochardus Monachus, and 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 24 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 26 times.

Ort170.8, 171.8, 172.27, 173.3, 174.10.

Busbechius or Busbequius, Augerius Gislenius or Ogier Ghiselin Busbecq, 1522 – 1592, of Boesbeke, South Flanders wrote four long and fascinating letters as imperial ambassador to the Turkish sultan Süleiman the Great in Constantinople from 1532 to 1562, called “Legationis Turcicæ Epistolæ IV”, Paris, 1589; mentioned as a source in lemma COLCHIS, MÆOTIS and TAVRICA CHERSONNESVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) in which he reports about his most diverse political, ethnical, cultural and other experiences, from tulips to the testament of emperor Augustus which he discovered there. He also wrote commentaries called “Codex” on Dioscorides (Ort149), and he edited Corippus’ “Itinerarium”, referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas AMISA and AXYLON, of which a copy was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1581 and two copies again in 1583. Altogether in“Thesaurus” (1587) Busbechius as a source 6 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 14 times.

Ort114.4, 159.2, 159.5;

Commentaries on Dioscorides: Ort149.14, 149.24.

Busbequius see Busbechius.

Butingus, Henricus, fl. late 16^th c., wrote “Itinerarium Sacrae Scripturae” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1598.

Byzantinus Stephanus see Stephanus Byzantinus.

Cabot or Caboto, Sebastiano, c. 1476 – 1557, was born in Venice as the son of the maritime explorer Giovanni Caboto. In 1495 he moved to Bristol, England. He studied navigation and learned to design maps. In 1509 he sailed to North America and tried to find the North-West passage. He moved to Spain and travelled on request of Spanish authorities to South America and East Asia, returned to Spain and taught navigation and cartography in Sevilla. In 1548 he returned to England. He published various world maps, e.g. a world map published in Antwerp, 1544, 4 sheets, which were not used by Ortelius. Yet, he and his world map are mentioned in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” in his “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Ort160.18.

Cabato see Cabot.

Cadamosto see Cadamostus.

Cadamostus, Alvise or Aloysius da, 1426 – 1483, was a Venetian sea explorer who worked for the Portuguese king Henricus on the African West coast in 1455 and 1456. He wrote down his experiences in “Navigazione nell’ Africa” which Ramusio included in his collection. Ortelius refers to him once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once  in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as a source in the lemma LIBYÆ. Ortelius also refers to his “Letters” (Ort12) written in 1454.

Ort8.15, 12.25, 12.49, 75.12, 76.13, 77.13;

Epistles: Ort12.25, 12.49.

Cadmus or Kadmos, Greek Κάδμος, in Greek, Roman and Phoenician mythologies, was a Phoenician prince, the son of king Agenor of Tyre and the brother of Phoenix, Cilix and Europa. He was originally sent by his royal parents to seek out and escort his sister Europa back to Tyre after she had been abducted from the shores of Phoenicia by Zeus. Cadmus founded the Greek city of Thebes, the acropolis of which was originally named “Cadmeia” in his honor. Most significantly, he was accredited by the ancient Greeks like the famous Herodotus with the introduction of the original alphabet or Phoenician alphabet “phoinikeia grammata”, [Phoenician letters] to the Greeks, who adapted it to form their Greek alphabet,which later on was introduced to the rest of Europe. Herodotus, who gives this account, estimates that Cadmus lived sixteen hundred years before his time, or around 2000 BC. Cadmus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Cæcilius Firmianus Lucius, see Lactantius.

Cæcilius Plinius Secundus, see Plinius Cæcilius.

Cælius Augustinus see Curio.

Cælius Secundus see Curio.

Cæriolanus see Furius Fredericus Seriolanus.

Cæsar Cæsarianus or Cesar Cesariano, early 16^th c., was an Italian architect who helped to build the cathedral of Milan. He was commentator on Vitruvius and translated him into Italian (1521). He is mentioned once as a source in lemma TIBVR in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Cæsar, Julius, 100 - 44 BC., was military commander of the Romans. His works are written in the third person to convey an impression of objective history rather than personal memoir. They were often published and commented on, for instance by Phil. Beroaldus from Bologna, by Rhellicanus, and by Gaguin in French (Paris, 1539); also in lemma MAGETROBIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and by Blasius Vigenerius (1576). His best known work which survived in its entirety is “De bello Gallico” [the war against the Gauls] (Ort36,37,39,42,55,78,190,192 194,196,197,198,199,200), to which Ortelius refers 4 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 9 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 24 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Also “Commentaries” on the wars in Africa, Alexandria and Spain, written by members of his staff, (Ort25,33,34,36,70,71,73,115,189,190, 192,194,196,200) which first appeared in print in 1471 in Venice, with numerous subsequent editions, including one by Manutius, and numerous references in “Synonymia” (1578), and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius bought a copy of these “Comments” from Plantin in 1570. These “Comments” are quoted by Vigenereus (Ort194). Caesar was edited by Rhellicanus. Caesar also wrote a report to “Arriovistus” (Ort199,200) and “De Bello Civili” [about the civil war] or “Civilium” (Ort47,192,196); also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Cæsar is mentioned twice referring to his “Comments” in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 12 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), three times in “Synonymia” (1578), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 233 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Cæsar is altogether mentioned 236 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 273 times. In lemma VAHALIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Cæsar. This may be the manuscript described in a letter of Lipsius to Ortelius (Hessels 201) in which he thanks Ortelius for lending his Caesar manuscript.

Cæsar is mentioned once on mapsheet Ort17, once on Ort115, seven times on Ort191, twice on Ort192, three times on Ort197 and three times on map sheet Ort198; further in map texts:

Ort16.11, 16.24, 16.26, 16.27, 16.28, 16.30-32, 16.38, 16.42-43, 16.45, 16.48, 16.59, 16.62, 16.70, 17.5, 19.7, 19.67, 20.6, 25.8, 37.11, 38.2, 38.10, 39.2, 39.12, 44.4, 45.10, 47.2, 53.15, 54.4, 54.13, 58.40, 59.40, 63.2, 63.4, 63.10, 69.7, 72.2, 72.9, 72.10, 72.16, 72.23, 72.24, 73.2, 73.9, 73.10, 99.5, 107.2, 108.2, 115.3, 115.4, 115.5, 115.12, 119.3, 129.14b, 152.2, 153.2, 190.2, 190.4-6, 190.12, 190.15-19, 190.21, 190.31, 190.35-42, 190.47, 190.51-55, 190.58, 190.61, 191.8, 192.5, 192.9-15, 192.21, 192.26, 192.27-31, 192.34, 192.37, 192.62, 192.64, 192.86, 193.26, 194.3, 194.5, 194.8-12, 194.19, 194.20, 194.30, 194.31, 196.3, 196.4, 196.11, 196.17-19, 196.36-38, 196.43, 196.52, 196.62, 196.62, 196.63, 196.65. 196.72, 196.73, 196.81, 196.89, 196.96, 196.107-111, 196.116, 197.5, 197.15, 198.5, 198.15, 199.5, 199.8, 199.16, 199.18, 199.19, 199.20, 199.23, 199.25, 199.26, 199.28, 199.30, 199.36, 199.45, 199.48, 199.59, 199.61-63, 199.66, 199.67, 199.69, 199.70, 199.72, 199.73, 200.6, 200.8, 200.16, 200.20, 200.33, 200.36, 200.37, 200.38, 200.42, 200.43, 200.45, 200.48, 200.54, 200.60, 200.63;

De Bello Gallico [Wars against the Gauls]: Ort54.5, 54.14, 192.6, 196.7, 196.11, 196.43, 196.44, 196.77, 197.2; Bk.1: Ort55.11, 197.8, 197.9, 198.2, 198.8, 198.9, Bk.2: Ort42.4, 197.9, 197.15, 198.9, 198.15, Bk.5: Ort191.7, 192.62, 192.85, 197.3, 197.4, 198.3, 198.4, Bk.6: Ort78.12, 194.4, 199.16, 199.59, 200.33, 200.58, 200.59, Bk.7: Ort36.11, 37.15, 39.6, 196.43, 196.91, 196.100, Bk.11: Ort54.5;

Commentaries: Ort25.8, 33.61, 34.3, 34.9, 69.7, 70.7, 70.16, 71.7, 115.5, 115.7, 189.21, 190.34, 192.8, 192.30, 194.2, 194.3, 196.75, 196.91, Bk.1: Ort36.2, 36.3, 36.10, 36.15, 36.21, Bk.3: Ort196.8, 196.43, 196.44; Bk.4: Ort200.73, Bk.6: 196.75, 196.91, Bk.8 198.10;

Civil Wars: Bk. 5: Ort47.3, 192.6, Bk.3: Ort196.7;

Comments on French Wars Bk.1: Ort190.34, Bk.4: Ort200.73;

Cæsar’s Comments quoted by Vigenereus: Ort194.32;

Reporting to Ariovistus: Ort199.28, 199.72, 200.60, 200.73;

Rhellicanus' commentaries on Cæsar: Ort115.5, 115.12.

Cæsar Orlandi see Orlandi, Cæsar.

Cæsarius of Heisterbach, 1180 - 1240, born in Cologne, brother of Nazianzenus, became a Cistercian monk at the monastery of Heisterbach. Cæsarius wrote “Memorabilia” (Ort22,23) and “Dialogues Miraculorum” or “Libra VIII miraculorum” (Ort178,179,212), printed five times between 1475 and 1605. Ortelius bought two copies of this work from Plantin in 1591.

Memorabilia Bk.12: Ort22.29, 22,38, 23.26;

Dialogues: Ort178.7, 179.7, 212.26.

Caffaro, 1080 – 1164, was a Genoan crusader and chronicler who wrote the “Annals of Genoa”.

Ort126.11.

Cagno, Paolo or Paulus Canius, died about 1582, was a cartographer, born in Genova, who lived in Naples, and who designed a map of the Kingdom of Naples, Naples, 1582. Cagno and his Naples map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards, but not used.

Caius, Ioannes or John Kees or John Keys, 6 October 1510 Norwich - 29 July 1573 London, was an English physician. In 1529 he was admitted as a student at what was then Gonville Hall, Cambridge, founded by Edmund Gonville in 1348, where he seems to have mainly studied divinity. After graduating in 1533, he visited Italy, where he studied under the celebrated Montanus and Vesalius at Padua; and in 1541 he took his degree in physics at Padua university. In 1543 he visited several parts of Italy, Germany and France and then returned to England. He wrote books about medicine such as “De libris Propriis” which is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text in the lemma FESVLÆ, and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas FESVLÆ and VENTA.

Calaber or Calabrius or Calabrus Smyrnaeus, Quintus, also known as Kointos Smyrnaios, Greek: Κόιντος Σμυρναίος, late 4^th c. AD., was a Greek epic poet whose “Posthomerica” continues the narration of the Trojan War. This epic in fourteen books covers the period between the end of Homerus “Ilias” and the end of the Trojan War. Its primary importance is as the earliest surviving work to cover this period, the archaic works in the Epic Cycle, which he knew and drew upon, having been lost.  The “Editio princeps” by Aldus Manutius was published at Venice, 1504 under the title “Quinti Calabri derelictorum ab Homero libri XIV. Venetiis: in aedibus Aldi”. Aldus calls him Quintus Calaber, because the only known manuscript of his poem was discovered at Otranto in Calabria by Cardinal Bessarion in 1450. His familiar name was first given him by his editor Lorenz Rhodomann, in 1577, who included a Latin translation by Michael Neander. He is quoted as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)  in the lemmas AMYRVS, CAVNVS, CEDEI and ELATAS, and is mentioned altogether 21 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 33 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Calaber is mentioned once as a source.

Calamæus, Joannes or Jean Chameau, fl. mid-16^th century, seigneur of Lessay and Portail-Milly, was a lawyer in Bourges, France, with an interest in geography who wrote “L’histoire de Berry, contenant l’origine, antiquités, gestes, prouesses, priviléges et libertés des Berruyers avec particulière description du dit pays”, Lyon 1566, which includes a Berry or Biturigum map used by Ortelius (Ort39a), to which Ortelius refers as “Liber Gallicum” in his “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, mentioning his Biturigum map. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). Calamæus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in its text. He is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1598).

Mentioned in the cartouche of Ort 39a Berry as the maker of this map Ort39
Ort39.2, 39.3, 39.8

Calaminus, Georg see Röhrig.

Calcagninus, Cœlius, 1479 – 1541, from Ferrara, Italy wrote “Opera aliquot”, Basel, 1544, containing essays of encyclopedic learning. He is regarded as a forerunner of Copernicus. He is mentioned in the text of Ort213, Pontus Euxinus. In lemma TOMIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Calcagninus is mentioned as a source.

Ort213.13.

Calcedonensis concilium or the Council of Chalcedon, 451 AD, is considered by the Roman Catholics, the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics, and various other Western Christian groups to have been the fourth Ecumenical Council of seven. It was held from 8 October to 1 November 451 at Chalcedon, or the city of Bithynia in Asia Minor, under the auspices of emperor Martianus, as indicated in lemmas QVIRENSIS and THESSALONICA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius refers to it 29 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 95 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Calcondylas see Chalcocondylas.

Calderinus or Caldoninus, Domitius, 1446 – 1478, was an Italian author who published and commented on Martialis’ “Epigrams” and Juvenalis’ “Satires”, Venice, 1488. He is mentioned as a source in lemma SVEL and VATINESSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and in lemma CARDVARVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is called Martialis’ commentator, and also in lemmas HERCVLEA VIA, PETVSIA, POTERON and RISA MORI, and in Calderinus’ more recent edition in PETERON, all in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Calisthenes, fourth century BC., was a Greek philosopher, historian and a friend of Plutarchus. He participated in the travels of Alexander the Great and reported about them. He is quoted by Stobeus (Ort196).

Quoted by Stobeus: Ort196.23.

Callimachus, Greek: Καλλίμαχος was a Greek sculptor, goldsmith and poet who lived  at the end of the 5^th century BC. He is quoted by Plinius, Bk. 34, § 92. According to Vitruvius he was the originator of the Dorian style as a result of seeing a Ionian capital, overgrown with acanthus leaves. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), as quoted by Plinius, and 9 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to his hymn “Dania” twice and to his “Hymnes” as sources. In this “Thesaurus” he is altogether mentioned 36 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Diana” is mentioned as a source in lemmas AMNISVS and LIMNÆ; his “Hymnus Cereris” is mentioned as a source in lemma CALLICHORVS, and his “Hymnus ad Iovem” in lemmas PANACRA and THENÆ. He is also quoted by Strabo according to lemma ARMONIS in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 23 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Callimachus, Philippo Experiens, 1437 – 1496, of Italy later went to Poland. He was a member of the Roman Academy of Pomponius Lætus, fled to Buda, and in 1469 to Cracow. His love poems for the Polish girl Fannia, his writings on rhetoric and his Histories on Hungary and Poland are literary landmarks. The titles of his publications: “Rhetorica”, “Ad innocentium VIII de bello Turcico inferendo oratio”, “Historia de Rege Vladislao” and “De his quæ a Venetis tentata sunt”. In lemmas LIMNÆ and PANACRA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and in lemma CERYNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Callimachus’ “Hymnus Dianæ” is referred to as a source. In lemma THENÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma PHILLYRA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Callimachus’ “Hymnus in Jovem” is mentioned as a source. In lemma NIGRITÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Hymnus in Cererem” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 20 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) “Hymnus in Apollinem” is mentioned as a source in lemmas AZIRIS and INOPVS and “Hymnus in Delum” in lemma PARTHENIVS. Altogether, he is mentioned 59 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort216.41, 217.18, 224.29, 226.10.

Callisthenes see Calisthenes.

Callistratus, Domitius, 1^st c. BC., was a Greek historian who wrote about Heracles. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas ARCIROESSA and MOCATA of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Stephanus Byzantinus.

Callistus, Nicephorus Xanthopoulos, Greek: Νικηφόρος Κάλλιστος Ξανθόπουλος, fl. around 1320, of Constantinople, was the last of the Greek ecclesiastical historians. His “Historia Ecclesiastica”, in eighteen books, brings the narrative to 610; for the first four centuries the author is largely dependent on his predecessors, Eusebius, Socrates Scholasticus, Sozomen, Theodoretus and Evagrius, his additions showing very little critical faculty; for the later period his labours, based on documents now no longer extant, to which he had free access, though he used them also with limited discrimination, are much more valuable. Langius edited Nicephorus’ “Historia Ecclesiastica”, Paris 1566. It is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma CELA. The work includes remarks on Constantine the Great, which is referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). The “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) also mentions his edition of “Tripartita historia” as a source in the lemmas DINOPOLIS, LEDRENSIS, LYCVS, and NEOCÆSAREA. However, in lemma MERO and other lemmata, this work is attributed to Sozomenes, and elsewhere to Cassiodorus. See also “Tripartita Historia” Callistus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 16 times  in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 167 times as a source. Callistus’ “De Vitaliano Historia” is mentioned as a source in lemma SISTINENSE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 180 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Callistus is also mentioned as a source on the map of Geographia Sacra, (Ort178).

Ort222.29, 232.3, 232.9, 232.20, 232.23.

Calpurnus Flaccus see Flaccus, Calpurnius.

Calpurnius, Gaius Piso, 1st century AD., was a prominent Roman patron of literature who led a conspiracy against emperor Nero and was killed as a result of it.

Ort193.53.

Calpurnius Titus Siculus, 1^st c. AD, was a Roman bucolic poet. Eleven eclogues or courtly poems have been handed down to us under his name, of which the last four, from metrical considerations and express manuscript testimony, are now generally attributed to Nemesianus, who lived in the time of the emperor Carus and his sons, latter half of the 3^rd century. Calpurnius Siculus is mentioned as a source in lemma LVCANAM and THALEÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort209.16.

Calvetus de Estrella or Stella see Stella Calvetus.

Calvius see Calvus.

Calvuete see Calvetus.

Calvus, Fabius, died in 1527, of Ravenna was a physician who translated the works of Hippocrates. He wrote about ancient Rome: “Antiquæ urbis Romæ cum regionibus simulachrum”,  Basel 1532, 1558. He is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort129.17.

Cambrensis Giraldus see Giraldus Cambrensis.

Camden, William, London 1551 - Chislehurst 1623, from London worked at the School of Westminster and was appointed “Clarencieux King-at-Arms in 1597. He wrote a geographical description of Great Britain called “Britannia sive florentissiomorum regnorum, Angliæ, Scotiæ, Hiberniæ et insularum adiacentium ex intima antiquitate chorographica descriptio”, 1586, London, (Ort16,19,22,23,192,194,196); also in lemmas ICCIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), LOVENTINVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), LVCOPIBIA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), OSTIONES of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), PATRICII of “Thesaurus” (1596), REGVLBIVM  of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), SIADÆ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), TOLIAPIS “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and VAGNIACVM “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). It was written after the model which Blondus developed when he wrote about Italy, called “Italia illustrata”. He has some claim to be considered the founder, not merely of antiquarian studies, but also of the study of modern history. He founded the chair of history at Oxford, and claimed that political and ecclesiastical history cannot be separated. He wrote 4 letters to Ortelius in 1577 (twice) , 1578 (twice) (Hessels 71,72,78,145), in the first one mentioning the recent visit Ortelius paid to him in London. The British museum possesses in volume Jul.C.V six letters written by Ortelius to Camden on 7 November 1578, 10 October 1579, 1 April 1584, 25 November 1588, 5 October 1589 in which Ortelius recommends Lucas Deutecum as an engraver who can do better than he has done for an Epitome (the only time Ortelius refers to “his” Epitomes), and a letter on 20 March 1591. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ADVRNVM Ortelius refers to Camden’s “Codex membraneus”, a manuscript on transparent parchment, as a source. In Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers 10 times to his “Brittannia” as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 12 times. Altogether, Camden is mentioned 236 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 288 times. Ortelius calls him “my good friend” (Ort192), lemma ICCIVS in “Thesaurus” (1596). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (113.v, 21 September, 1577). Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Camden a close friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned as contributing to the Great Britain map in cartouche Ort17;

Ort16.24, 16.70, 112.10, 161.6, 191.15, 192.8, 192.18, 192.42, 192.51, 192.77, 192.78, 192.90, 192.91;

Brittania: 16.61, 19.10b, 19.20, 22.30, 22.38, 23.26, 192.61, 194.30, 196.39, 196.64, 196.66, 196.105;

Scotland (probably a part of the work mentioned above): Ort19.32, 19.37, 19.45a, 19.45f, 19.45k

Cameracensis, Episcopus or Petrus de Alliaco or Pierre d’Ailly, 12^th c., was bisbhop of Cambray, France, and author of sermons and homilies, first published in Strasbourg, 1490. Ortelius refers to his “Vita Gaugerici” in the lemma FANOMANTIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Camerarius or Kämmerer, Elias, c. 1530 – 1581, from Nürnberg was professor of mathematics in Frankfurt an der Oder. He contributed to Ortelius’ Brandenburg map (Ort97), and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1592 onwards.

Camerarius, Joachimus the elder, 1500-1574,  was a humanist and philologist at the university of Leipzig, Germany. He is often confused with his son and namesake. Camerarius’ “Aeolia” explaining Greek and Latin terms for winds, printed in Nürnberg in 1535, was owned by Ortelius, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Together with Gilelmus Bussus he wrote “Diarum de fracturis” of which work Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1598.

Camerarius, Joachimus the younger, 1534 – 1598, of Nürnberg, Germany was a physician, botanist and scholar who corresponded with Mercator and Ortelius between 1577 and 1597 (Hessels, letters 70, 160, 169 & 304). He wrote “Symbola et Emblemata”, Nürnberg, 1590-1604, translated Symphosius into Greek, 1540, and wrote “De Philippi Melanchtonis ortu, totius vitæ curriculo et Morte”, Leipzig, 1592. He also wrote Letters to Ortelius (Ort194) which were published by Hessels, see above. The Itala Græcia maior map (Ort210) is dedicated to Camerarius. He refers to this Parergon map as a source in lemma MAGNAM GRÆCIAM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He was a good friend of Ortelius, Occo and Marcus Fugger. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 7 times as a source. In lemma TENEDOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Camerarius quotes Ovidius. Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Joachim Camerarius a close German friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Portugal map, Ort26, and also on the Itala Græcia maior map as the person to whom Ortelius dedicates this map, Ort210.

Letters to Ortelius: Ort194.32.

Camerarius, Philip, 1537 – 1624, was a German author who wrote “Meditationes Historiae”, first published in 1591. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592. His “Comments on Homerus” are mentioned 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), among which he once refers to his Iliad b. Camerarius also wrote “Hortus”, published in Frankfurt, 1588, mentioned in Hessels (160) of 1588.

Camers, Johannes, 1468 – 1546, was born in Amerino, Italy. He was professor in Vienna from 1499, and published works by Claudianus Claudius in Vienna 1510, by Dionysius Apher in Vienna 1512, and Florus’ “Annotationum in Lucium Florum Libellus” in Vienna, 1511. He published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis”. Also: Plinius’ “Historiæ Naturalis”, Vienna 1514. Also Solinus as “G.J. Solinus, cum enarrationibus et indice Cameris” (Ort1,2,3), Vienna 1520. Camers is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also 4 times, e.g. in lemmas SILVRVM and THANATOS (twice).

Commentaries on Solinus: Ort1.32, 2.32, 3.35.

Campanus, Flavius, also called Flavius Gioja, abt. 1300, was an Italian from Amalfi, and chaplain to Pope Urbanus IV. He is supposed to have invented the compass.

Ort12.22, 12.47.

Campanus, Joannes or Giovanni Antonio Campano, 1429 – 1477, was a learned bishop at the Italian court who wrote “Historia belli Ducis Braccii sive Brachii Perusini, ab anno 1368-1424” dealing with Andreas Braccius, and also a biography of Æneas Sylvius. Also “De Thrasymeni lacus præstantia” [On lake Perugia] (Ort130,136). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Campanus is censured as a heretic.

Lake Perugia: Ort130.13, 136.2, 136.5, 136.9.

Campegius see Champier.

Campense see Campensis.

Campensis, Albert, end 15^th – beginning 16^th century of Italy wrote “Lettera intorno le cose di Mascovia”, included in Ramusio’s Volume 2, Rome 1543.

Ort162.8.

Campi, Antonio see Campus, Antonius.

Campo, Florian del see Ocampo, Florian d’.

Campus, Antonius, 1525-1587, from Cremona, Italy worked as an architect, sculptor and painted church windows. Ortelius may have met him on his third journey to Italy (1577 - 1578). He wrote about the antiquities of Milan (Ort127), but also about his native city Cremona in “Cremona fedelissima citta nobilissima colonia de Romani rappresentata in disegno con suo contado”, Cremona, 1583 – 1585, which contains a map of Cremona that Ortelius used in his Theatrum (Ort127). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Cremona map as its maker, Ort127; further in the map text:

On the antiquities of Milan: Ort127.5.

Candidus Panthaleon see Panthaleo, Candidus.

Candidus, Joannes or Giovanni Candida, abt. 1450 – 1500, was an Italian lawyer, historian and diplomat who wrote “Commentariorum Aquileiensium libri VIII” (Ort119,129), Venice, 1521. Candidus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. He is once mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587).Candidus quotes Appianus Alexandrinus in lemma DESITIATES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and is mentioned as a source in lemma VERVCAM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

History of Aquileya: Ort119.11, 129.14c.

Cano, Melchior, 1508 – 1560, was an Italian professor in theology who wrote “Relectiones duae, una de sacramentis in genere, altera de sacramento poenitentiae”, published in Milan in 1580. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1592.

Canterus, Guilielmus or Willem Canter, Utrecht 1542 – Leuven 1575, studied history and the classics in Leuven and Paris and acquired a reputation as a lyrical poet. He was only 33 when he died in Leuven. He wrote a grateful letter to Ortelius in 1575 (Hessels 54) and wrote “Comments on Lycophron” which is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and also “Novae Lectiones”, mentioned as a source in lemma MEDVANA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma LEVCOSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 10 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 21 times.

Caoursin, Guilelmus, late 15^th c., was a Belgian author who wrote “Rhodiorum vicecancellarii Rhodie obsidionis descriptio” on the siege of Rhodos under emperor Muhamet in 1480, printed in Brugge, 1484. Ortelius owned a copy of this book, now in the Royal Library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Capella, Marcianus see Marcianus Capella.

Capelloni, Lorenzo, fl. late 16^th c., of Ferrara, Italy published the book “Vita del principe Andrea Doria”. This Italian ruler lived from 1466 to 1560. The book was published in Ferrara, 1565. Ortelius bought a copy of it from Plantin in 1579 and another in 1580.

Capitolinus, Iulius, 4^th century AD., is supposed to have written together with other historians “De Historia Augusta”, consisting of biographies of Roman emperors, including “Clodius Albinus” (Ort80), “Macrinus” (Ort218), “Maximinus” (referred to as a source in lemma HISTRICA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), “Marcus Aurelius” (referred to 2 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in lemma NARISCI of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in  VARISTI of “Thesaurus” (1596, of which Ortelius has various copies), “Gordianus” in lemmas FLAMINIA, NISIBIS and PRÆNESTINÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Pertinax” (Ort211,218; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma SICILIA and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma BARDAICI. In lemma ARCHIMEA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Capitolinus’ own “Vita” as a source. Capitolinus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 22 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 37 times as a source. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Capitolinus is once mentioned as a source.

Ort80.35, 200.24, 232.10;

About Emperor Maximus 199.11, 199.52;

Life of Clodius Albinus: Ort80.9;

Macrinus: Ort218.27.

Life of Pertinax the Emperor: Ort211.14, 218.26.

Capiton Hieromartyr of Cherson, 4^th c. AD., was one of seven bishops of the fourth century, known collectively as the Hieromartyrs of Cherson, who carried the Gospel of Christ into the northwest area of the Black Sea. Of the seven, all but one were martyred while pursuing their missionary activities. Capiton is mentioned as a source via Stephanus Byzantinus in lemmas MENEDEMIVM and PSIMADA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Capreolus or Capriolus, Elias or Helias, who died in 1519, from Brescia, Italy wrote a chronicle in twelve books about his native city: “Chronica de rebus Brixianorum ad Senatum populumque Brixianum opus” (Ort123), Brescia 1585. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text, as quoted by Leander. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is once mentioned as a source in lemma VOBERNVM. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source.

History of Brescia Bk.1-12: Ort123.2, 123.10, 123.13.

Capriolus see Capreolus.

Caraffa or Carrafa, Giovanni Battista, 16^th century, from Naples, Italy, was a globe maker who wrote a history of Naples: “Dell’ historia del Regno di Napoli”, 1572. Ortelius refers to this as a source once in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma SIRENVSÆ. He is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) twice, e.g. in the lemma SAMNITES. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Caraffa is also altogether mentioned as a source 4 times, e.g. in lemmas PARTHENOPE and SAMNITES.

Ort139.10.

Caranus or Corinus, Lælius, Greek: Κάρανος, 808 - 778 BC., was the first king of ancient Macedonia according to later traditions. According to Herodotus, the first king was Perdicas. King Caranus is first reported by Theopompus (FGrH, No. 115, Frag. 393). It is unclear what he has written. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is mentioned once as a source in lemma SYRTES.

Cardanus, Hieronymus or Girolamo Cardano, 1501 – 1576, of Gallerate near Milan, was the author of many scientific words, such as “Ars magna”, Nürnberg 1545, on algebra, “De subtilitate rerum”, Nürnberg 1550, Paris, 1561, the most advanced presentation of physical knowledge at the time, and a very remarkable autobiography “De propria vita liber”, a true masterpiece completed at the end of his life. Cardanus follows Suetonius as his model, which means that he does not offer a systematic chronological survey of his life, but short chapters on various aspects of his life and work, such as chapter 37 on his famous dream of about 1534.

Ort19.21.

Cardondelet, Jacobus de see De Carondelet.

Cardulus, Fulvius or Fulvio Cardulo, 12^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “In urbem Romam”, “De componenda Oratione” and “Vitae sanctorum martyrum”, published in Rome, 1584, 1588. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas CAPREOLVM, GAVIS and in TIBVR of “Thesaurus” (1596), where his “Notes ad Getulius” is mentioned as a source.

Carilephus, Saint of Calais, fl. 6^th c., was abbot of Anille, Northwest France. His “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ANINSVLA.

“Carmina Feminarum” is an anonymous book of poetry printed by Plantin in 1567. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1572.

Carolus Bovillus see Bouillus.

Carolus Clusius see Clusius, Carolus.

Carolus of Malines see Malines, Carolus of.

Carpenteius, Juan, fl. late 16^th c., was a Spanish author who wrote “In Vaticinis Isaiae Prophetae”, published by Plantin in 1588. Next year, Ortelius bought a copy of this work.

Carrion or Carrio or Cario or Carrius, Louis, Brugge 1547 - Leuven 1595, was a humanist of Spanish descent who taught civil law in Leuven and who edited works by Cassiodorus, Sallustius and Valerius Flaccus. This last author is referred to as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578)). He edited and published Caius Flaccus’ “Argonautica” (1565), and Sallustius (1579) of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1580, and edited the first Turkish letter by Busbequius, Antwerp 1581. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Emendatio” from Plantin in 1583. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In its text, he is mentioned once. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times. He was a friend and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 44 v., 45, 1575)

Cartari, Vincenzo, born in Reggio Emilia in Italy, 1531 – 1569, wrote “Le Imagini con la Spositioni de i Dei de gli antichi” [Images of the gods], published in Venice in 1556 by Francesco Marcolino. A second edition appeared in the same year, published by Francesco Rampazetto. A third edition was published by Giordani Ziletti in 1571. This book was a treatise on the Graeco-Roman pantheon. Cartari is referred to as a source in “Deorum Dearumque Capita” but wrongly spelled as Catarrus. Ortelius bought (another?) copy of Cartari’s book from Plantin in 1592.

Carthago, Council or Synod: the first council, held in 251 is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596); the 3^rd Council, 397 AD., is mentioned 9 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). The 4^th Council, 401 AD., is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). The 7^th council is mentioned 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). A council of Carthago without number is given 49 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 80 times in  “Thesaurus” (1596). See also Cyprianus, who was one of its organisers and Augustinus’ “Collatio Carthageniensis” .

Cartier, Iacobus or Jacques, 1491 – 1557, was a French sea explorer who provided material to Gastaldi for his China map.

Ort9.46, 10.46, 11.49.

Carthier see Cartier.

Carvajal Mármol Luis see Mármol Carvajal Luis de.

Casas or Casavo, Bartholomé de las, 1474 – 1566, was a Spaniard appointed as a bishop in Chiapa, Mexico. He wrote “Brevissima relacion de la destruccion de las Indas” [a short history of the destruction of the Indies] (Ort15), Sevilla, Spain 1552, and also “Tyrannies et cruantez des Espangols perpetréez aux Indes occidentales” Antwerp 1579, possibly a translation of the first work. He complained bitterly about the Spanish atrocities committed in America.

The Destruction of the Indies: Ort15.16.

Casaubonus see Causabonus.

Caspar Peucer see Peucer, Caspar.

Casparo Balbi see Balbi Casparo.

Cassianus, Ioannes, Saint, 360 – 435, was a theologian and hermit who wrote “De institutis coenobiorum”, “De institutes renuntiandum” and “Confessio Theologica”. His complete works were published in Basel in 1575. Ortelius refers to him as a source in the lemma DIOLCOS of his “Thesaurus” (1578) and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in lemma PANEPHYSIS. In lemmas DIOLCOS and PANEPHYSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Cassianus is again mentioned as a source.

Cassiodorus, Flavius Magnus Aurelius, 485 – 580, was a Christian Roman statesman and writer. He was consul and pursued a public career until the 540s. He then retired to his estate to devote himself to scholarship and the Christian life as a monk in a monastery. He founded a monastery for this purpose at Vivarum in Calabria. He published twelve books of “Variarum Epistulæ” (Ort121,122,129,140,143,196,200,203,206,210,224; also mentioned 6 times as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), 60 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 56 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In it: “Letter  to“Gaudiosus” (Ort129), to “Theonem”, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in lemma HYDRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), to “Faustus” mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma CHATHALIENSIVM. Further to “Beatus” in “Thesaurus” (1587), to “Sabinianus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to “Severus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, twice in 1596) to “Ioannes Liquatarius” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)), to “Maximus Cancellarium” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to “Domitianus” in “Thesaurus” (1587), to “Voila” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to “Theobaldus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to “Theodoriolus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and to “Florianus”, to “Feltrinos” and to Herminafridus” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). and in lemma HOSTILIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to “Dromanarios” of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Cassiodorus also wrote “Institutiones”, a guide for the religious and secular education of monks, including how to copy manuscripts. Ortelius refers to his “De Orthographia” in the lemma DALMANA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma HISTER of “Thesaurus” (1596). Cassiodorus also wrote or contributed to “Tripartita Historia” which Ortelius includes in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) as a separate source. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers 5 times to his “Chronicon”, also mentioned as a source in lemmas BRONTOTAS, DVCA, ISONTIVS and PONS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he refers 8  times to his “Tripartite History” published in Lyon in 1534 (sometimes without mentioning its author), twice to his “Variorum ad Saturninum”,  and twice to his “De Divinis Lectionibus” in lemma PELLENA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and VIVARIENSE in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as sources. His “Chronicon” is mentioned once as a source twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). Cassiodorus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 10 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 60 times as a source, including a “letter to Anastasius”. In lemma DELMATIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Geographia” is mentioned as a source, in lemma NERONIANA his “Ad Aloisium”.and in lemma SANNII his “Ad Guduim Saionem” is mentioned as a source. In lemma VVLTVRNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Cassiodorus quotes Cuspinianus. Cassiodorus is altogether mentioned 96 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort3.20, 124.8a, 196.49, 199.18, 199.61, 200.36, 209.13-18, 214.25;

Epistles: Ort121.4, 122.4, Bk.8, last Epistle: Ort210.15;

Variarum: Ort140.19, 196.49; Bk.2 Ch.35-36: Ort129.4, Bk.3 Ch.50: Ort200.33, dedicated to Symeon: Ort203.32, Bk.7 Sect.15: Ort208.9, Bk.7 Ch.37: Ort196.16, Bk.12: Ort121.8, 122.8, 143.16, 203.43, 210.14, 211.2, 224.28, Bk.12 Sect.24: Ort206.10;

Variæ to Gaudiosus Bk.2: Ort129.14.

Cassius Dio see Dion, Cassius.

Cassius Dionysius , 2^nd c. BC., of Utica was an ancient Greek agricultural writer. The Roman name Cassius, combined with the Greek cognomen, Dionysius, make it likely that he was a slave or perhaps a prisoner of war, originally Greek-speaking, who was owned and afterwards freed by a Roman of the “gens Cassia”. Cassius Dionysius compiled a farming manual in Greek, now lost. Its title was “Georgika” [agriculture]; it was divided into twenty books, and was dedicated by its author to the Roman praetor Sextilius. He is referred to as a source in lemma ACRAMAVMORIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596).

Cassius Hemina, 2^nd century AD., was a Roman writer who is quoted by Solinus (Ort223). Cassius is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in lemma CRVSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Servius.

Quoted by Solinus: Ort223.10.

Castaldi see Gastaldi.

Castaldus see Gastaldi.

Castalio, Josephus or Giuseppe Castiglione  of Ancona, Italy, who died in 1616, was a lawyer who wrote a book about ancient first names and their meaning. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CENTVM CELLÆ. Altogether, he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Castalio is mentioned 8 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas GOG, PENEVS, RAGEIA and SERRA.

Castanheda Lopez de, Ferdinand see Lopez de Castanheda.

Casteels or Castelius or Castellus, Jan of Gheluwe, who died in 1573, was a philologist and grammarian who became a priest in Zomergem and who published various works including “L’Epithetorum farraginem ..” Plantin, 1573. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1574 (Hessels 51). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 116 on July 31, 1573).

Castiglioni or Castilleonius, Bonaventura, 1487 – 1555, who died in 1573  was a monk and historiographer of Milan, Italy who wrote “De Gallorum Insubrum antiquis sedibus” (Ort125); also mentioned as a source in lemma ATISO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), of which only the first volume was published by the printer Antonio Castiglioni in 1541. He prepared a map of Lombardy and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Castiglioni is also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 12 times in its text. He is mentioned 10 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort 206.10; Treatise on the Insubres: Ort125.7.

Castillion see Castiglioni.

Castro, Fernando de, and Andrade, late 16^th century, Count of Lemnos, of Villalva and Andrade, Arques de Sarria etc.

Mentioned as the person to whom the Galizia map (Ort32)is dedicated in the cartouche.

Catarrus, Vincentius, 16^th c., is an Italian author who wrote about images of gods in antiquity in Italian. He is mentioned as a source in the preface of Ortelius’ “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Cato, Marcus Porcius Maior, 234 - 149 BC., was a Roman statesman with very pronounced opinions, particularly about the necessity for Rome to destroy Carthago. He wrote “Origines” (Ort130,206,207,208); also referred to 10 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), also via Barrius, 28 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), also via Probus Grammaticus, and “Fragmentae” which is part of “De Originibus” as appears from lemma LARTHENIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). To this work Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587) repeatedly. Ortelius also mentions his “Oratio de Consulatu” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma GALLICVS. In “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to Cato’s “Fragment”, see above, 7 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 11 times. Cato quotes Cicero (Ort211). He is mentioned 12 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 8 times in “Synonymia” (1571, 1573, 1574, 1575), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 29 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 81 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 83 times.

Mentioned four times on map sheet Ort207 and five times on Ort208; further in texts: Ort23.8, 117.33, 118.33, 193.53, 204.4, 205.4;

Origines: Ort130.13, 206.5, 207.2, 207.4, 208.2, 208.4;

Quoting Cicero: Ort211.5;

Quoted by Annius: 131.25.

Catullus, Gaius Valerius the Poet, 87 - 54 BC., wrote “Argonautics (Ort231); also referred to as a source in lemma GOLGI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), something which has now been challenged by classical scholars, and “Carmina”. He was commented on by Ianus Dousa (Ort222); also in lemma MELA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and three times in “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to Catullus’ “Ad Sirmionem” as a source in the lemma BENACVS. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Catullus’ “Ad Lesbiam” is quoted as a source in lemma BATTI, and Catullus is altogether mentioned 13 times. Catullus is mentioned as a source 3 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Catullus is once mentioned on map sheet 206 as having been born in Sirmio. Further in map texts:

Ort123.11, 123.13, 123.15, 159.8 [wrong attribution], 193.18, 193.54, 213.8, 226.97 231.23;

Argonautics: Ort231.5, 231.14;

Commented on by Ianus Dousa: Ort222.33.

Causabonus, Isacus or Casaubonus, or Casaubon or Hortibonus, Isaac, 1559 – 1614, “the learned and industrious” from Geneva was a philologist who also wrote about satires in his “De satyrica Græcorum poesi et Romanorum satira libri II”, Paris, 1605. He translated Polybius and commented on Straboes “Geography” (Ort196,209); also mentioned as a source in lemmas AEMARORVM, ARBIS, CALOS LIMEN, CVTILIÆ, MERODIPA and PYDNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is called “doctissimus”, and also on  Cæsar, (Ort196), and Tacitus. Ortelius bought a copy of the last mentioned work from Plantin in 1583. Causabonus also edited Theocritus, a copy of which Ortelius bought in 1595. Causabonus quotes Dion Prusæus (Ort212). In lemma ARTACENA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Causabonus’ “Commentaria” as a source, and in lemmas COLON, LALETANI and SARDA to a manuscript by Causabonus. Altogether Causabonus is mentioned 175 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort193.52;

Commenting on Strabo: Ort196.79, 209.24;

Commenting on Cæsar: Ort196.37;

Quoting Dion Pruseus: Ort212.16.

Cavitellio, Ludovico,whodied in 1586, was an abbot in Cremona, Italy who published “Annales Cremonenses”, printed by his nephew Cæsar Cavitellio in 1588, and also a “History of Milan” (Ort127).

History of Milan: Ort127.5.

Cavriolo see Capreolus.

Çayas, see De Çayas.

Cedrenus, George, 11^th century, wrote “History of Theodosius the Great” (Ort214) as part of his “Annales seu Chronicon”, relating lives of Roman Emperors, including Hadrianus. His “Bellum Heraclij cum Cosroe” is mentioned as a source in lemmas NARBAS and SIAZVR of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Cedrenus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 14 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 389 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 425 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Cedrenus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort214; further in texts Ort224.10, 224.18, 224.24, 224.25, 232.15, 232.24, 232.33;

History of Theodosius the Great: Ort214.34.

Cella, Christopher & Ancelmus see Zell, Christoph.

Celsius, fl. late 16^th c., was a classical scholar who wrote “Historia Biblica Regiae” and also “Epistolae”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586.

Celsus, Aulus Cornelius, abt. 25 BC – abt. 50 AD, was a Roman encyclopedist about whom little is known. Of his encyclopedia “Artes” 8 books dealing with medicine survive. These survey the whole field of medicine then known in Rome, including diets, diseases, pharmaceuticals and surgery. It was rediscovered in the 15^th century and became very popular because of its simple but elegant style, published in Lyon, 1554.

Ort196.91, 203.28, 217.4.

Celsus Cittadinus Angelerius, 1553 – 1617, was an Italian writer who discussed the relation between Latin and Italian. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas ARICIA, INTE RAMNIA,MVTVSCÆ, MYRTHETA, SABBATVS, SERNICIVM, SVMMVRANVM and VIBO VALENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) in the form of a letter from Rome to Ortelius. In lemmas BVCA, DOMITIANÆ, IANVVIVM, PRVSA, TACINA, TEANVM, TIFERNVM, TRVNOVS, TYRVS and VERETVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers again to a work written by Celsus which was sent to Ortelius from Rome, concerning comments on Antoninus’ “Itinerarium” . Celsus wrote comments on Strabo, as appears from the letter L’Heureux wrote to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 269). Celsus also wrote comments on Frontinus’ “De coloniis”, of which L’Heureux sent a copy to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 310). In lemma SYMBRII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Celsus “my friend”. Altogether Celsus Cittadinus is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 78 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Celtes see Celtis.

Celtis, Conradus Protucius Peutingerius, 1459 – 1508, of Nürnberg wrote “Septenaria sodalitas litteraria Germaniæ”, published in Vienna in 1500. It is a celebration of German literary brotherhood in which he lets seven poets speak from the banks of the rivers Danube, Vistula, Oder, Elbe, Drave, Rhine and Neckar. He initiated German classical and historical scholarship, and established a number of learned societies after the model of Italian academies. He discovered in a monastery a poem called “Ligurinus sive de gestis Frederici I libri X”, a description of the battles which Frederick Barbarossa fought with the Milan people whom he calls Ligures, written by Guntherus Ligurinus. Celtis gave it to K. Peutinger who published it in 1507. In 1531 an edition appeared by J. Spiegel in Strasbourg. In 1569 a new edition was published by Otto von Freising in Basel, Switzerland which also included a biography of Friedrich I. He also published “Protucii primi inter Germanos Imperatoris manibus Poete laureati IV libri Amorum,” Nürnberg 1502. Ortelius calls him Poet Laureate (Ort99),.

Ort56.7, 57.8, 111.6, 112.6, 194.32, 194.33, 227.3-6, 227.11, 230.12;

On Nurnberg: Ort99.21.

Cenalis see Cœnalis.

Ceneau, Robert see Cœnalis.

Censorinus, Roman grammarian and miscellaneous writer, fl. 3^rd century AD. He was the author of a lost work “De Accentibus” and of an treatise “De Die Natali”, which is still extant, written in 238, and dedicated to his patron Quintus Caerellius as a birthday gift. The contents are of a varied character: the natural history of man, the influence of the stars and genii, music, religious rites, astronomy, and the doctrines of the Greek philosophers. The chief authorities used were Varro and Suetonius. Some scholars, indeed, hold that the entire work is practically an adaptation of the lost “Pratum” of Suetonius. The fragments of a work “De Natali Institutione”, dealing with astronomy, geometry, music and versification, and usually printed with the “De Die Natali” of Censorinus, are not by him. Part of the original manuscript, containing the end of the genuine work, and the title and name of the author of the fragment are lost. Ortelius refers once to his “De Die Natali” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CYDROPIA. Ortelius bought a copy of “De Die Natali” from Plantin in 1582.

Cepha, Moses Bar who died in 950, was an Armenian theologian translated by Masius (Ort178,179).

Translated by Masius: Ort178.8, 179.8.

Cepio see Coriolanus.

Cerceau, Baptiste du, 1545 – 1590, was a French architect who wrote “Les plus excellents bastiments de France” in two volumes, published in Paris, 1576, 1579. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1579.

Chalcedonensis, Concilium see Calcedon.

Chalcocondylas or Chalcondylas or Chalkondylas, Laonicus, abt. 1423 – 1511, of Athens, was a Byzantine historian who wrote about the Turks in “Apodeixis ‘istoriwn” or “Pedigree of the Ottomans” (Ort168,169), which was translated into German by Konrad Clauser and published in Basel, 1556. Its contents have been included in the Chronology of David Chytræus (Ort155). He also seems to have written “Peregrinations” (Ort130). Chalcocondylas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 10 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 96 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 109 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort56.9, 57.10, 125.8, 144.15, 163,9;

Pedigree of the Ottomans: Ort16.15, 16.24, 168.9, 169.8;

Bk. 1 & 3: Ort155.16; Bk. 2: Ort34.9, 36.21, 155.17; Bk. 5: Ort25.9, 125.10, 153.8; Bk.10 Ort145.20, 147.18;

Peregrinations Bk. 6: 130.13.

Chalcondylas see Chalcocondylas.

Chalcondyles see Chalcocondylas.

Chaldæus, Antipater, 2^nd c. BC., was a Chaldaean astrologer from Syria who lived in Greece. He is quoted by Vitruvius. Ortelius refers to him as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma ACHOR, and in the lemma ALLON BACHVT. Altogether Chaldæus is mentioned 69 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 83 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Chalderinus, Domitius, late 15^th c., was an Italian scholar who commented on Suetonius’ “Twelve Caesars” and on Silius Italicus. He is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Chaloner, Sir Thomas, late 16^th c., was an English poet and diplomat who wrote “De Republica Anglorum instauranda”,  London, 1579. Ortelius instructed Jacob Cools to send a copy of this book to Jacob Monau in 1592 (Hessels 212).

Chameau, see Calamæus

Champier, also Campegius Symphorian or Symphorianus, 1472 – 1533,  of Lorraine, and his son Claudius, were productive authors whose works contain much geographical information. Father Symphorian, who was a physician, wrote “Recueil ou chronique des histoires du Royaume d’Austrasia ou France orientale , dite à présent de Lorraine” Lyon, 1505. Also “Les grands Chroniques des princes de Savoie et de Piedmont, ensemble les généalogie et antiquités de Gaule”, Paris 1516, and “Traité de l’anciennité et noblesse de l’antique cité de Lyon et de la rébellion du populaire de ladite ville contre les conseillers de la cité et notables marchands, à cause de bleds” 1529, also translated into Latin under the anagram “Pierchamp”, and “Campus Elysius Galliæ amœnitate refertus, in quo quicquid apud Indos, Arabas et Pœnos reperitur apud Gallos reperiri demonstratur”, Lyon 1533. Claudius, the son, wrote “Traité des fleuves et fontaines admirables des Gaules” (Ort34,36), Paris, 1560, Lyon, 1573, by Ortelius wrongly attributed to the father. Claudius also wrote “Singularitez des Gaules”, Paris, 1538, “Catalogue des villes et cités assises ès trois Gaules” (Ort34,36), and “Traité des lieux saints des Gaules, où Notre-Seigneur, par l’intercession des saints, fait plusieurs miracles” Lyon, 1556. He is mentioned twice in the “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L).

Ort50.2, 50.11, 50.14, 50.23

Rivers and Waters of France: Ort34.9, 36.21;

The First French Towns: Ort34.9, 36.21.

Charcus see Charke.

Charisius Flavius see Sosipater.

Charke or Charcus, William, Cambridge 1530 – 1600, was one of the leading puritans in England, which led to his expulsion from Cambridge, where he taught. He wrote attacks against Jesuits. He collected coins and medals, wrote 3 letters to Ortelius in 1582, 1583 & 1584 (Hessels 115, 121, 140) and also contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (100v-101, November 4, 1577).

Charlemagne or Carolus Magnus or Charles the Great, 2 April 742 – 28 January 814, was King of the Franks from 768 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdom into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned “Imperator Augustus” by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 which temporarily made him a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, he helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the rulers lists of France, Germany and the Holy Roman Empire. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in Thesaurus” (1596). Those who have described his deeds are mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma AVSTRASIA. Egeinhardus wrote “sua vita” or his “Life”. It is mentioned in the same “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma CAMPI LAPIDEI and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas DATALARIA and HARISTALLIVM, again mentioning “sua vita”, written shortly after his death. Charlemagne’s “Contra Imagines” is mentioned as a source in lemma FOCIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Chassanæus see Chasseneux.

Chasseneux or Chasseneuz, Barthélemy de, 1480 – 1501, wrote “Catalogus gloriæ mundi” (Ort34,36), Lyon, 1529, Frankfurt, 1579. Also “Commentaria in consuetudines ducatus Burgundiæ principaliter et totius fere Galliæ consecutive”, Lyon, 1517. He is once mentioned as a source in lemma SAMAROBRINA of“Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

De Gloria Mundi Bk.12: Ort34.8, 36.20.

Chaumeau, Jean see Calamæus.

Checus, Ioannes or Sir John Cheke, 1514 – 1557, wrote “De pronuntiatione Græcæ …”, Basel, 1555, and “De bellico apparatu liber e Græco in Latinum conversus Leo Imperium Byzantinum ”, Basel, 1554, (Ort203).

Ort203.39.

Chemnitius, Martin, fl. late 16^th c., of Chemnitz, Germany, was a humanist who wrote “Harmonia Evangelia”, a work continued by Polycarpus Lyserus. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1592.

Chiaves, Hieronymus or Jeronimo de Chavez,1523 - 1574, a Spanish cosmographer from Sevilla, Spain, was the son of cartographer Alonso de Ch(i)aves. Hieronymus went to Portugal and published a work on astrology in 1543, and also one on cartography, called “De Sphera Mundo”, published in Sevilla. Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum” from 1573 onwards mentions a manuscript map of America by him, which has been lost. Ortelius used Chiaves’ manuscript map of Andalusia (Ort28). Chiaves provided Ortelius with data for his Florida map (Ort15) on the basis of an expedition to that area by Hernando de Soto, made from 1539 to 1542.

Mentioned as author of the Florida map in cartouche Ort15.

Mentioned in cartouche as the maker of the Hispalensis map Ort28.

Chius Scytinus see Scytinus.

Choniates, Nicetas see Nicetas Choniates.

Choul see Du Choul.

Choyselat, Prudent, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., was a French author who wrote “Discours Oeconomiques”, published in Paris in 1569. It was translated into English in 1580 and is the first book on poultry. Ortelius bought two copies from Plantin in 1569.

Christianus Prolianus Balbanensis, Roman times, was an astronomer who wrote “Astronomia”. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Christmann, Jacob, 1554 – 1613, was a German Orientalist who also studied problems of astronomy. Christmann, a Jew who was converted before 1578 to Christianity, studied Orientalistics at the University of Heidelberg's Collegium Sapientiae and became teacher at the “Dionysianum”. His “Epistolae” are mentioned in a letter from Lipsius to Ortelius in 1591 (Hessels 201).

Christophersonius, Ioannes, fl. middle 16^th c., was an English theologist who wrote “Jephtha”, published in Canterbury in 1544, and “Historia Ecclesiastica”, published in Cologne. Ortelius bought two copies of this “Historia” from Plantin in 1589.

Christosomus Zanchi see Chrystosomus.

Christoval Juan see Calvetus.

Chrysantus Boiß (unidentified), is a German author who reports “very humanly and learnedly” about inscriptions in German Dallendorf, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma TALLIATES, and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CAESIA and TALLIATES, quoting him at some length.

Chrystosomus, see Chrysostomus.

Chrysostomus, Ioannes, Saint of Naples,345 – 407, came from Antiochia. He wrote letters/sermons. He also wrote a letter to Count Nugarolo (Ort79), and is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote “Homiliae”, mentioned in Hessels (145), mentioned as being sent to Ortelius by Camden. See also next lemma.

Ort232.12, 232.15, 232.17, 232.33;

Letter to Count Nugarolo: Ort79.21; 

Chrysostomus, Zanchus,15^th century, (but see previous item) from Bergano, Italy, was an Augustine monk. He wrote “Sermo de Penitentia” published in 1483, and “De Orobiorum Cenomanorum origine libri III” (Ort123) which is of little significance since it is mainly based on Annius’ falsifications, and since he tries to derive Italian words from Hebrew. He is mentioned 6 times as a source, e.g.  in lemma OTESINI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas BRIXIA, CENOMANI, IVVENATIVM and OTESINI.

Origins of the Orobij and Cenomanes: Ort123.10.

Chyonarinus, Antonius (unidentified) wrote a work called “Bacchanalibus cum Cromero” referred to as a source in lemma CHRONVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Chytræus, David, 1531 – 1600, of Kochafe, professor in Greek and Latin in Rostock and Bremen continued “Saxonia” (Ort58,59,85,87,90,91,92,97,144,145,155,157,158,159,160,161,162,163; also mentioned as a source in lemma CHALVSVS, PHABIRANVM and VANDALI of “Thesaurus” (1596)) begun by Krantz. He also published a description of Kraichgau, Germany, and a “Chronology” containing work by Chalcocondylas, translated into Latin by Konrad Clauser, Rostock, 1573, Frankfurt am Main, 1583. Chytræus also wrote “De Russorum et Tartarorum Religione”. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin of this work in 1582. David Chytraeus is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma TARSVS.

Ort93.4, 114.4;

Saxon history: Ort58.7, 59.7, 85.13, 87.9, 90.12, 91.8, 92.2, 92.15, 92.17, 97.19, 144.15, 145.20, 155.16, 157.18, 158.8, 158.17, 159.6, 160.18, 161.29, 162.8, 163.9

Bk.5 Ch.27: 92.11;

Chytræus, Nathan, Mensingen 1543 – Bremen 1598, was a brother of David. He was a poet, and professor in Greek and Latin in Tübingen, Rostock and Bremen. In 1565 he travelled through Italy, France, England and Poland resulting in “N. Chytræi variorum in Europa itinerum deliciæ”, published in Rostock, 1579, and Bremen, 1594 & 1599. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1594. Chytræus also wrote a collection of travel tales in hexameter verse: “Hodœporica, sive itinera a diversis clarissimis doctissimisque viris, tum veteribus tum recentioribus, carmine conscripta”, published in Frankfurt in 1575. See also above. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1593 (Hessels 238).

Ciaccones, F. Alphonso, 16^th century, wrote “Vitæ et res gestæ Pontificum Romanorum” (Ort212) and is reported on by Philippus van Winghe in a letter to Ortelius (Hessels 170.46). Ortelius owned Ciaccones’ work “Historia utrusque Belli Dacici a Traiano Caesare Gesti, ex Simulachris quae in Columna Eiusdem Romae Visuntur Collecta, Rome” (1576), signed with his name, now in the Plantin Moretus Museum, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In lemma ITALICA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to this work as a source twice, and in lemmas MACALLA and MACELLA once. In lemma PONS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Ciaccones’ quoting Cuspinianus.

Ort212.8.

Ciacconius, Petrus Toletanus or Pedro Chacon, 16^th c., was a Spanish author from Toledo who wrote commented on Varro’s  “De re rustica”, referred to as a source sent to Ortelius in 1592 (Hessels 213).

Cicero, Marcus Tullius “the Orator”, 106 - 43 BC., wrote “Orations”, as edited by Carbone, and Giorgio Merula (Ort141,186,196,210,211,214,215); also referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and in lemma PHRYGIA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Tusculan Disputationes” (Ort1,2,3); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Offices” (Ort19), once in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Scipio’s Dream (Ort221; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Republica” (Ort3),
“Letter to Trebatius” (Ort16, 190, 192), also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), which form part of his
“Epistulæ”, 14 times referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further
“De Provincijs Consularibus” (Ort196), also mentioned as a source in lemma HIGNATIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
“De Divinatione”, referred to 3 times by Ortelius as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).
“De finibus”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Natura Deorum” (Ort3,220,221); also mentioned 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 10 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“De Legibus agrariae contra Rullum” (Ort224); also referred to 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 3 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“De Consolatione”, edited by Sigonius of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1584,
“Ad Verrem”  to which Ortelius refers 14 times in his “Synonymia”(1578), 36 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 32 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Academica” to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas CIMMERII and HORTENSIS.
“Ad Fonteius”, mentioned twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source,
“Ad P. Quinctius”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma GALLICANVS.
“Pro Cluentius” to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587), and twice in “Thesaurus” e.g. in lemma LARINATES.
“Oratio ad Vatinium” (Ort203)
“Pro Cneius Plancius”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
Ortelius refers to his work “De inventione” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) under the lemma EVROTAS.
Ortelius refers once to Cicero’s “Ad Catalinam” in “Synonymia” (1578), 10 times in “Thesaurus (1587), and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).
Twice to his “Philippica” in the lemma REMONTIVM and VICVS VALERIVS of “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemmas CASSIA, REMONIVM, RVBRA SAXA and VICVS and 6 times in lemmas CASSIA, PRÆMONSTRATVM, REMONIVM, RVBRA SAXA, TIBVR and VICVS in “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Ad Quintum fratrem” is mentioned twice as a source in lemmas LABRO and VITVLARIÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in lemmas BOVILLÆ, DIONYSIOPOLIS, LABRO and VITVLARIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Ad Papirium Pætum” in lemma SELICIANA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
Cicero also wrote “Oratio pro L. Flacco (Ort215, also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Pro A. Cæcina” in lemma TARQVINIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
Cicero quotes Marcus Cato (Ort211; also mentioned as a source in lemma AMANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)).
Ortelius bought “Opera” by Cicero from Plantin in 1578.
Cicero also wrote “Letters to Atticus”, mentioned 5 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 32 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 58 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) of which Ortelius bought two copies from Plantin in 1586.
Cicero’s “Familiaribus ad Leptam” is mentioned as a source in lemmas PETRINVM and STATELATES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ARAE, ARDA, ARGENTEVS (twice), CYBISTRA, PETRINVM and STATELATES of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Cicero’s “Pro Milone” was bought by Ortelius in 1590 and once referred to in lemma XENIÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and once in lemma ALSIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Cicero’s “Epistolae Familiariae” are mentioned 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) to refer to Cicero’s numerous letters.
”Contra Rullus” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ABANA and RECENTORICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
”De Divinatione” [about prediction] in lemma CHARONIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Cicero’s “Papyri” are mentioned as a source in lemma HERCVLANEVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Cicero’s “Piso” is mentioned as a source in lemmas NAVPACTIS, SEPLASIÆ and THRACON of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Cicero’s “Oratio pro T. Annio Milone” is mentioned as a source in lemma PRECIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
Cicero’s “Oratio pro Sexto Roscio Amerino” is mentioned as a source in lemma SERVILIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
Cicero’s “Oratio pro L. Muraena” is mentioned as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).
Altogether, Cicero is mentioned as a source 9 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 11 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 65 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Cicero is altogether mentioned 198 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 275 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Cicero is altogether mentioned 46 times as a source.

Cicero is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort209 in connection with where he lived and where he was born.

In texts: Ort124.8a, 193.12, 196.49, 207.8, 208.14, 209.16, 209.20, 209.30, 209.43, 211.7, 217.26, 217.27, 218.9, 228.8;

Orations Bk.2: Ort210.11,

Oration for Marcus Fonteius: Ort196.8, 196.99;

Oration for Flaccus: Ort215.3;

Orations, as given against Verres: Ort141.6, 186.6, 211.5, 211.12, 216.36;

Offices Bk. 2: Ort19.22;

De Provincijs consularibus: Ort196.13, 196.58;

Scipio's Dream: Ort221.5;

Nature of Gods Bk.3: Ort220.3, 221.35;

Book of Laws: Ort224.5;

Letter to Trebatius: Ort16.33, 190.7, 190.42, 192.16;

To Vatinius: Ort203.34;

Quoting Marcus Cato: Ort211.5.

Quote from Tusculan Disputationes 4.37 in cartouche Ort1

Quote from Tusculan Disputations 4.37 in cartouche Ort2

Quote from Tusculan Disputations 4.37 in cartouche Ort3

Quote from Republica 6.15 in cartouche Ort3

Quote from Natura Deorum 2.37 in cartouche Ort3.

Cieça or Cieza, Pedro Legionensis (de Léon), 1518 – 1560, was the first historian to write a history on Peru which he had visited: “La primera parte de la Crònica del Peru”, Sevilla, 1553. It was translated into Italian as “Chronica del grandissimo regno del Peru”, Rome 1555, and perhaps expanded as “Istorie del Peru, dove si tratta l’ordine delle province, della citte, i riti et costumi degli Indiani Agiuntovi in dissegno tutte le India”, Venice 1557.

Ort9.29, 10.29, 11.32, 15.14, 15.19.

Ciecus see Cieca.

Ciofanus, Hercules, 14^th century, was a humanist and scholar on Ovidius. He is mentioned as a source found in a manuscript and also as the author of “Descriptio Sulmonis orbis” mentioned 3 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemma SVLMO, where this work is called “pulcherrima descriptio” [a very beautiful description]. In lemma VERETVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ciofanus’ “Metamorphoses” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 10 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort213.13.

Cisnerus, Nikolaus, 1529 – 1583, was a German scholar who wrote a preface to Crantzius’ “Saxonia” to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Citolinus, Alexander, 16^th century, was an Italian poet who had to flee from Italy because of his support of Luther. His main work is “Typocosmia” (Ort1,2,3).

Typocosmia or Pattern of the World (in Italian) Ort1.43, 2.43, 3.46.

Clarævallensis, Bernardus or Bernard de Clairvaux, 1090 – 1153, was a Frenchman who was sanctified. His “Opera Omnia” was first published in 1572. Ortelius refers to this author as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) via Surius in the lemma ARDINACHIA.

Clarenceux, 16^th century, was a title of honour meaning King of Arms, Herald with jurisdiction. It was bestowed on William Camden, as mentioned in the text of Ortelius’ Anglia, Ort19.

Ort19.45-l.

Claudianus Claudius “the Christian poet”, 370 – 404, from Alexandria, Egypt, was the last of the Roman poets in the classical tradition. He wrote at the court of the young emperor Honorius whose work he celebrated in his poems. Claudianus was a poet of Latin and Greek verses such as “De Bello Gildonico” (Ort217), “Panegyris Serenæ Reginæ”(Ort192,203); also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius calls this “De laude serenæ” (Ort25), published in Italian in Venice, 1470, Vicenza, 1482, Parma, 1493, as also by Camers in Vienna, 1510, and by Pulmann in Antwerp, 1572. Also “Metamorphosis (Ort192), “De Laude Stiliconis” [In Praise of Stilicon] (Ort200,203), referred to once by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Wars of the Goths” (Ort231; ). Ortelius refers to Claudianus’ “De Bello Getico” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus”(1596), e.g. in lemma SCINTHI and VRBEM, and to his “Proserpina” in “Thesaurus (1587, 1596). Further, Claudianus wrote “Panegyrics” (Ort192,196,203); also in lemma VTENS of “Thesaurus” (1596) a Panegyric to Probus. In lemma QVINTIANÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), he refers to Claudianus’ “Epigrammatibus” as a source, and in lemmas TITANA and ZARINENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Claudianus’ “De Phœnice” is mentioned as a source. In lemma THYNI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Claudianus quotes Eutropius. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Claudianus’ “De nuptiis Honorij” is mentioned twice as a source. Ortelius bought an unspecified work of Claudianus from Plantin in 1570. In 1591 (Hessels 199) Ortelius asks Jacob Cools to obtain from Daniel Rogers a manuscript of Claudianus and to send it. Claudianus is mentioned as a source 3 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) 47 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) 8 times, once referring to his “De raptu Proserpinae”.

Claudianus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort197 and once on map sheet Ort198; further in map texts: Ort30.3, 121.3, 122.3, 192.7, 192.24, 192.25, 192.42, 196.7, 196.11, 196.41, 196.52, 199.22, 199.65, 200.40, 206.7, 209.13, 209.16, 209.19, 212.11, 212.20, 213.3, 217.15, 219.12, 221.15, 226.98, 231.22, 231.23, 232.21;

De Bello Gildonico: Ort217.14;

De Laude Serenæ: Ort25.8, Ort203.22;

Metamorphosis Bk.15: Ort192.24;

In Praise of Stilicon, Bk.1: Ort200.62;

Wars of the Goths: Ort231.21;

Second Panegyric to Stilico: Ort203.24;

Panegyricus: Ort192.24;

Fourth Panegyrick on the consulship of Honorius: Ort196.61.

Claudius Appius, third century BC., was a famous Roman censor, an obstinate man with original views. He built the first Roman aquaduct and the Via Appia which leads from Rome to Brindisi. He is the first Roman prose writer, and was by Cicero considered as a notable orator. He composed aphorisms in Saturnian verse, a few of which have survived. They include: “faber est suæ quique fortunæ” [a man is the creator of his own fate].

Ort136.4.

Claudius Champierus Lugdunensis see Champier, Symphorian.

Claudius Claudianus, see Claudianus Claudius.

Claudius, Tiberius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, 1 August 10 BC – 13 October 54 AD., was the fourth Roman emperor, a member of the Julio-Claudian dynasty, ruling from 24 January 41 AD to his death in 54 AD.  He was reportedly afflicted with some type of disability, and his family had virtually excluded him from public office. This infirmity may have saved him from the fate of many other Roman nobles during the purges of Tiberius' and Caligula's reigns; potential enemies did not see him as a serious threat to them. His very survival led to his being declared emperor after Caligula's assassination, at which point he was the last adult male of his family. Despite his lack of political experience, he proved to be an able administrator and a great builder of public works. His reign saw an expansion of the empire, including the conquest of Britain. Ortelius finds in Ammianus that Claudius gave his name to the city called Claudiopolis, also called Isauria, in Cappodocia, as he reports in his “Synonymia” (1578). In  the same work, Ortelius refers to Claudianus’ “”De Bello Getico” as a source. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), emperor Claudius is mentioned as a source 4 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times.

Claudius Mamertinus see Mamertinus, Claudius.

Claudius Marius Aretius see Aretius Claudius Marius.

Claudius Senensis Ptolemæus or Tolomei, 16^th century, wrote Epistles to Gabriel Cæsano (Ort137), Venice, 1547.

Epistles to Gabriel Cæsano Bk.6: Ort137.12.

Clauserus or Clauser, Conrad, 16^th century, published works by Chalcondylas on the Turks in Basel, 1556. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Clauserus is censured as a heretic

Ort16.16, 56.9, 56.10, 56.11, 56.12, 57.10.

Clavius, Christoph, Bamberg, 1538 – 1612, was one of the foremost astronomical authorities of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. He is also known for his early printed edition of Euclid's “Elements” and for his important role in the formulation, promulgation, and defense of the Gregorian calendar reform. He taught mathematics in Rome for nearly half a century, and in the process firmly established mathematical studies in the curriculum of the far-flung and influential network of Jesuit colleges. The many books he wrote cover all aspects of the traditional field of mathematics and include also applied aspects such as instruments and practical computation. Clavius's “Commentary on the Sphere of Sacrobosco” was published from 1591 onwards many times in many places across Europe for over forty years and employed as an introductory text book at many schools. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1595 from Plantin.

Clazomenius, Alexander, Klazomenai, abt. 500 BC - 428 BC., was a Greek philosopher who is quoted once by Ortelius in his “Synonymia (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Clemens, Alexandrinus Titus Flavius, saint , c. 150-215 AD., was converted to Christianity at an early age. He was born in Athens, moved to Alexandria and fled the persecution of Christians there. He was a founder of the first school of theology in Alexandria. He wrote “Paidagwgos” giving guidelines to converted Christians, further  “Strwmateis” (Ort16, 190, 192,203,214,220,221,222), literally meaning “Tapestry” on a variety of subjects, trying to provide a scientific basis for religion, 3 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma CANI, MAGI, and NOROPES and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas ATHYRIA, CANGANORVM, MAGI, NOROPES, PERATICI, PLANGONIVM, SACIDÆ, SEMNI and TARAXANDRA. Further, Clemens wrote “Recognitium, Greek title unknown, (Ort16, 192,196,200,221); also referred to as a source in lemma PLISTONICENSEM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas MAGVSÆI and PALTOS of “Thesaurus” (1596), which are now considered to be “Pseudo-Clementina”, not written by Clemens. Clemens’ “Ad gentes” is mentioned as a source in lemmas CALLICHORVS, EVENITÆ, GERANDRYVM, HALIMVSII, NEAPECHA and SAGRA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Clemens is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 24 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He quotes Plutarchus (Ort199,200).

Ort196.40, 196.49, 196.99, 199.72, 200.55, 220.2, 221.33, 221.42, 221.43, 232.24;

Stromateis 222.18, Bk.1: Ort203.25, Bk.3: Ort222.40, Bk.6: Ort16.36, 190.10, 190.45, 192.19, 220.10, 221.45, Bk.7: Ort214.15;

Recognitions: Ort200.52, Bk.5, Ort220.9, 221.42, Bk.9: Ort16.43, 190.16, 190.53, 192.29, 196.77, 196.99, 200.52,

Quoting Plutarchus: Ort199.28, 200.60.

Clement I, pope and saint, fl. 96 AD., also known as Clemens Romanus is listed from an early date as a bishop of Rome. He was the first Apostolic Father of the Church. He is mentioned as a source in lemma GITTA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma THISBE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Clement’s “Recognitiones” is mentioned as a source. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus (1596). In lemma PARÆCII of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Constitutiones Apostolorum” is mentioned as a source without giving its author.

Clément, Nicolas Trellæus Mosellanus, born in Viseline near Nancy in 1550, was a humanist, poet and schoolmaster who taught in Lorraine, and friend of Ortelius. He wrote an anagram on the name Abraham Ortelius: Urbis laetus amor [Happy [in his] love for [his] city] and a 4-line epigram which appeared in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). Clément is mentioned twice as a source in lemmas NASIVM in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is called “doctissimus” and in OBRINCVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Clement wrote “Austrasiae Reges et Duces Epigrammatis” published in Cologne in 1591. It contains a collection of finely engraved portrait medallions by Woeiriot, sculptor to the duke of Lorraine. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1592. Clément wrote Ortelius a letter in 1583 (Hessels 124) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum”, (f. 51, on July 1, 1582).

Cleobulus, 4^th. c. BC., of Lindus or of Rhodos, Greek: Κλεόβουλος ὁ Λίνδιος; Κλεόβουλος ὁ Ῥοδίος, was a Greek tyrant, philosopher and poet from Lindus on Rhodos, and the son of  Euagoras. He is quoted by Plinius, as reported in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he also occurs once as a source.

Cleodemus, Malchus, the prophet, 2^nd c. BC., was a Hellenistic writer. His Semitic name, "Malchus," a very common one in Phoenicia and Syria but not found among the Jews, combined with the pagan traditions abounding in his work, has given rise to discussions concerning his origin. Cleodemus was the author of a history of the Jews in Greek, in which Jewish traditions are blended with Greek mythology. A short notice of this history, which is no longer in existence, is quoted by Josephus (Ant. i. 15) from Alexander Polyhistor. He is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AFRA.

Cleomenes, 260 - 219 BC, was the third King of Sparta from 235 – 219 BC. He attempted to restore Spartan power by rehabilitating Lycurgus’ constitution, including redistribution of land. The reforms were partly carried out but in 222 Cleomenes was defeated at Sellasia by the Achæans and fled to Egypt.

Ort186.9.

Cleon, died 422 BC., was a prominent Greek politician during the first part of the Peloponnesian war.

Ort226.2.

Clitarchus or Cleitarchus, Greek: Κλείταρχος, abt. 300 BC., one of the historians of Alexander the Great, son of the historian Dinon of Colophon, was possibly a native of Egypt, or at least spent a considerable time at the court of Ptolemy Lagus. Quintilianus (Instit. x. I. 74) credits him with more ability than trustworthiness, and Cicero (in “Brutus”, II) accuses him of giving a fictitious account of the death of Themistocles. But there is no doubt that his history was very popular, and much used by Diodorus Siculus, Quintus Curtius, Justinus and Plutarchus, and the authors of the Alexander romances. His unnatural and exaggerated style became proverbial. His work, completely lost, has survived only in some thirty fragments preserved by other ancient authors, especially by Aelianus and Strabo. He is mentioned as a source in lemma MANDRI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Clur, Ioannes, late 16^th century, was a citizen of Gdansk to whom the Prussia (Ort 88b) map was dedicated.

Clur is the person whose name appears in the dedication contained in the cartouche of the half sheet map of Prussia Ort88b

Clusius, Carolus or Charles de l’Écluse, Arras 1526 - Leiden 1609, of Arras, France (Ort49) was a famous Flemish-born doctor and botanist who wrote among other works “Rariorum plantarum historia” (1601) describing rare plants in countries Clusius visited such as Spain, Italy and Hungary, and has extensive notes on tulips. He introduced the potato in the Low Countries. In 1567 Ortelius bought a copy of his “Historia Aromatum” and again in 1582. In 1583 Ortelius bought a work described as “Opuscula” from Plantin. Clusius also wrote “Les vies des hommes illustres Grecs et Romains”, Paris, 1583, richly illustrated with old coins. He also wrote “Rariorum aliquot stirpium, per Pannoniam, Austriam, & vicinas quasdam provincias observatarum historia” (1583) with descriptions of plants of Austria and adjacent regions. Ortelius bought two copies of this work from Plantin in 1583. Ortelius’ map of Spain, Antwerp 1570, and six-sheet map of Spain, 1571, were designed in co-operation with Clusius and Ortelius used Clusius’ manuscript map of Gallia Narbonensis for his maps Ort48a and 49a. Clusius was appointed as professor in botany in Leiden in 1593 and designed its “hortus”. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards as the author of a 6-sheet map of Spain. Clusius is mentioned 375 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), mostly referring to his map of Spain, or simply his maps, 378 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 127 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he appears 133 times as a source. In lemma PAX IVLIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Clusius “”mihi fide dignus auctor” [an author worthy of my faith]. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Clusius is altogether mentioned  138 times as a source. Clusius wrote six letters to Ortelius in 1591, 1592, 1593 (twice) (Hessels 197, 207, 231, 237, 305). He also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum ” (f. 23 v°. on September 20, 1579).

Ort48.4, 48.17, 49.3, 49.13, 49.23.

Cnoyen, Jacobus, 14^th c., was a Dutch or Flemish traveller to the Northern regions, who wrote an “Itinerarium” about this journey. He is quoted in a letter by Mercator to John Dee in 1577 (Imago Mundi XII, p. 103-106). Ortelius knew about this “Itinerary” or he was familiar with Mercator’s account of it. Cnoyen is mentioned as a source in lemma VMBILICVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Cocceius or Coccianus, Dion, fl. end 2^nd c. AD., was a Greek from Nicea who was appointed senator in Rome. He became a historian who wrote “Historiae Romanae liber” about the history of Rome from 749 BC to 229 AD. Cocceius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in the text itself. He is mentioned as a source via Tzetzes in lemma NARBONENSIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and occurs twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma CHOERADES of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is again mentioned as a source via Lycophron, where he is altogether mentioned twice as a source.

Coccio, Marcantonio see Sabellicus.

Cock, Hendrik see Coquus.

Cock, Hieronymus, 1510 – 1570, was an engraver and colourist who travelled to Italy in 1546 to learn about engraving and who joined the St. Luke guild in Antwerp in 1547. His enterprise “De vier winden” produced 1100 prints between 1548 and 1570. He is mentioned by Ortelius in his “Catalogus Auctorum” as the engraver/publisher of “Gilles Boileau’s “Sabaudiae et Burgundiae” (Ort48b,49b), of Heydanus’ Germania, Schrot’s “Gelria et Clivia” (Ort61,62), Gutiérez’ “America” map, Lannoyo’s “Burgundia” map (Ort51,53b), Septala’s “Mediolanensis” map and Schrot/Laicksteen’s “Terra Sancta” map (Ort173). His wall map of Spain in 4 sheets of 1553 was the model for Clusius’ 6-sheet map of Spain, published by Ortelius in 1571.

Codex or Caudex is a manuscript document in book form. It may but need not be a manuscript. Ortelius refers hundreds of times to Greek and/or Latin codices e.g. of Strabo, Ptolemaeus, and Plinius in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the same works, Ortelius also often quotes “meus Codex” without specifying the author. Ortelius refers to a “Vetus Codex Plinij” in the lemma VIRGI of his “Synonymia” (1578) as well as to “excusis exemplaris Plinij” which simply means “made” without saying how. Gruberus is mentioned as a manuscript in all “Synonymia” and “Thesaurus” editions. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a “Codex Theodosianus” as a source. In the same works, in the lemma AEGETINI, Ortelius refers to three Codices owned by him which show different spellings for this place name. Unidentifiable “codices” occur quite often in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the lemma ILORCI in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to the “Codex Venetus” the “Codex Coloniensis” and the “Codex Parisiensis” as Plinian sources, and in METELLA to his “Codices Basilienses”.

Codex of Books see Giustiniani.

Codex Castigatus is an anonymous work, published in 1521. Ortelius refers to it once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus, 1587,1596) in the lemma NOEGA VCESIA.

Codinus, Georgius, end 15^th century, was a Byzantine author who wrote “Patria” about Constantinople, as also “Curopalatae de Officialibus” about ceremonies and “Chronology” about Byzantine history. Ortelius bought a copy of this work, published in Lyon, from Plantin in 1588, and refers to this work in lemma BRYSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort214.35

Coecke van Aalst, Pieter, 1502-1550,  was a Flemish painter, known for his Crucifixion and Archangel Gabriel. He was a friend of Ortelius.

Coenalis see Cœnalis

Cœnalis, Robert, or Robert Ceneau, died in 1560, was a bishop of Avranches, France, who wrote an adventurous “Historia Gallia” (Ort21,34,36,37), Paris 1557, probably also referred to by Ortelius (Ort16,21,34,36,37,44,45) as “De re Gallica”.[About French matters], which is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1568. Cœnalis is mentioned 16 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L) and 23 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and mentioned 33 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 76 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 82 times.

Ort16.5k, 16.14, 16.18, 37.5, 37.11, 37.12, 37.13, 37.15, 37.28, 44.13, 46.2, 46.8, 47.5, 48.7, 48.8, 49.5, 49.9, 49.31, 51.9, 51.19, 52.10, 53.11, 53.16, 69.4, 70.5, 70.14, 71.5;

History of France: Ort34.8, 36.20, 37.16;

De re Gallica Bk.2: Ort21.17, 21.30, Bk.2, Ch.3: 44.2, 44.3, 44.6, 45.2, 45.3, 45.6, 45.12, Bk.3, Ch.2: Ort16.10, 16.24, 16.70.

Cognatus, Gilbert Nozeremus or Nozorenus or Noxeranus, 1505 -1567, also Cousin, Hugo, of Nozeroy, France, was a Burgundian nobleman, officer , friend and secretary of Erasmus to whom the saying is attributed that one should always take the first advice of a woman, but not the second. He wrote “Opera multifarii argumenti, lecta et incunda, et omnis generis professoribus, veluti grammaticis, oratoribus, poëtis, philosophis, medicis, iure consultis, ipsisque theologis apprime utilia”, Basel, 1562. He also wrote about Lucianus. Not much is known about him as the author of a manuscript Burgundy map used by Ortelius (Ort52). As Hugo Cousin, he is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1584 onwards, and he probably supplied his manuscript map of Burgundy, to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma GANODVRVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Since he worked for Philip II, there may be political reasons behind the inclusion of this map, which is inferior to that of Lannoy, viz. Ort 51, (Meurer p. 131). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Cognatus is censured as a heretic. He is twice mentioned as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L) and 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is 11 times mentioned as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Cognatus is censured as a heretic.

Mentioned in the cartouche of Burgundiæ Comitatus as the maker of this map Ort52;

Ort34.8, 36.20, 48.7, 51.9, 51.20, 168.8, 169.8;

City Book: 51.10, 51.19, 52.10, 52.11, 53.10, 53.11.

Coignet, Michael, 1544 - 1623, was a native of Antwerp, where he spent his working life. He was an instrument maker and a friend of Mercator and Ortelius who modelled his work after the Arsenius school. It is significant, and typical of the practice of geometry at the time, that although we know Coignet best as a maker of instruments and an engraver of maps, he identified himself in a Latin manuscript now in the Bodleian Library as 'Michaelis Coignêti Mathematici Antverpiani' and is described in an English work of the period as 'Mathematician of Antwarpe'. As well as making instruments, he wrote general books on mathematics. As we have seen with Mercator, the roles of geometer and instrument maker were not sharply differentiated: it is characteristic of Renaissance geometry that these were complementary aspects of a single discipline. He wrote a seven-page mathematical introduction to the 1601L Theatrum, translated into Italian by Filippo Pigafetta for the 1608/1612 Italian edition and reappearing in its original form in the 1609/1612 Latin edition. Together with Arsenius brothers, he made Epitomes after Ortelius’ “Theatrum” in Latin (1601, 1609), French (1602), Italian (1602), English (1603)and German (1604).

Coins: Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1578 and again in 1593 Occo’s “Imagines imperatorum Romanorum numismata a Pompeio magno ad Heraclium”. Jacob Cools also owned a copy of this book in which he wrote that in 1597, Ortelius possessed 1925 ancient coins. Colius himself, in 1603, owned 1179 ancient coins. In 1592 Ortelius writes to Jacob Cools (Hessels 214) that he has coins of all Roman emperors in gold as far as the 25^th (viz. Geta) except Commodus. Ortelius also refers frequently to Goltzius’ publications on coins. The “Synonymia” and “Thesauri” contain a considerable amount of information on coins:
In the lemma ABASENI in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he mentions a coin from Goltzius “Thesaurus” showing emperor Severus, and a coin showing Antoninus Brittanicus.
In lemma ABILENI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers via Goltzius to a coin showing emperor Antoninus Brittannicus and the inscription Abilena.
In the lemma ADERCON of the “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Traianus with the inscription aderkwnitwn mentioned in Goltzius’ “Thesaurus”.
In the lemma AELIA HADRIANA AVG. of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus.
In the lemma AENIANES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he refers to a copper coin with the inscription OINIANWN which also shows a bull’s head.
Via Goltzius in lemma AESANITORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Agrippina and the inscription AESANITORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma AGESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Gordianus with the inscription agesiwn.
In lemma AGRIPPA COR. Ortelius refers to a coin from Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” in his own “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) inscribed with AGRIPPA COR.
In lemma AGRIPPINA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a reference is made to a coin showing Claudius and the inscription COL. AGRIPPINA VBIOR and another showing Vitellius, both with COL. AGRIPPINA VBIOR. LEGIO XIXon them.
In the lemma ALEXANDRIA in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin with the inscription: ALEXANDREIA FI KOINON  QRAKON.
In lemma ALEXANDRIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers via Goltzius to a coin showing emperor Elagabalus or Varius Avitus Bassianus (203 – 222) with the inscription ALEXANDRIA AVG. COL.
Via Goltzius in lemma AMBASITORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers twice to a coin showing emperor Claudius with the inscription ambasitwn mhtropolewn.
In lemma ANAPLYSTVS of“Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to an old coin in Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” showing the Anaphlysti.
Via Goltzius in lemma ANGETORVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Antoninus Brittanicus with the inscription Aggetwn.
In lemma ANTIOCHIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius observes that there is an ancient coin showing Marcus Aurelius and containing the inscription ANTIOCHIA COLONIA.
In lermma ANTIPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titis and the inscription ANTIPOLIS COLONIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma ANTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Nero and the inscription COL. ANTIAT. LEG. IIII. ITALICA.
In lemma ANXVR of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing consul Vibius Pansa and (part of?) the inscription AXVR.
In lemma APHRYSUS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius says that Goltzius mentions a coin showing Domitilla (spouse of emperor Vespasianus) with the inscription amfrusewn kai daulidwn omoia.

In lemma APOLLONIA his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with Hadrianus on it, and with an inscription of the Roman colony “APOLLONIA”.

In lemma AQVAE SEXTIAE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription COLONIA IVLIA AQVAE SEXTIAE LEGIO XXV, via Goltzius.
In lemma AQVILEIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianius and the inscription AQVILEIA COLONIA.
In lemma ARA FLAVIA COLONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)  Ortelius refers to a coin in Goltzius showing Domitianus and the inscription ARA FLAVIA COLONIA.
In lemma ARGAEVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus with the inscription ARGER EORVM via Goltzius.
In lemma ASTA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus with the inscription COL. AST. AVGVSTA, via Goltzius.
In lemma ASTVRICA AVGVSTA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COLONIA ASTVRICA AVGVSTA.
Via Goltzius, in lemma AVGVSTA EMERITA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription AVGVSTA EMERITA COLONIA.
In lemma AVGVSTA PRÆTORIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription COL. AVGVSTA PRÆTORIA.
In lemma AVGVSTA RAVRICORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus Tiberius and the inscription COL. AVG. RAVRACOR.
Via Goltzius in lemma AVGVSTA TIBERII of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription COL. AVG. TIB., i.e. Regensburg.
in the lemma AVGVSTA PRÆTORIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius with the inscription COL. AVGVSTA PRÆTORIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma BÆSAMPSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Traianus and the inscription BAIKAMYINWN.
In the lemma BARBESOLA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius mentions a coin showing emperor Galba with the inscription COL. BARBESVLA LEG. XVIII.
Another coin showing emperor Galba has the inscription COL. BARCINO FAVENTIA in the lemma BARCINO of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
Based on Goltzius’ “Thesaurus”, Ortelius writes in his own “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma BARGASA about a coin showing emperor Vespasianus with the inscription bargashnwn.
In lemma BARCINO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Galba with the inscription COL. BARCINO FAVENTIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma BARGASA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription bargashnwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma BARGIACIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Galba and the inscription BARGIACIS MUNICIPIVM.
In lemma BASERA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Goltzius who has a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription bashrewn.
In  “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BATAVODVRVM Ortelius mentions a coin showing emperor Ludovicus, and a ship, with the inscription DORESTATVS.
In lemma BEDVNIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), on the basis of Golzius’ “Thesaurus” Ortelius reports a coin showing emperor Claudius with the inscription BEDVNIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma BER of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Commodus and the inscription COL. BER. SEC. and a coin showing emperor Philippus with the inscription COL. BER IO. M.H. Ortelius professes not to know what these inscriptions refer to.
Via Occo in lemma BEROELIORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Traianus with the inscription BEROELIORVM.
In lemma BERYTOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription COL. AVGVSTA BERYTVS FELIX IVLIA.
In the lemma BILBILIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription AVGVSTA BILBILIS.
In the lemma BISGARGITANI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) reference is made via Golzius to a coin showing emperor Germanicus and the inscription BICARGIS.
In the lemma BITHYNIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus with the inscription BITHEINIA.
In lemma BOSTRA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing empress Julia Mammea and the inscription COL. BOSTRA. N.T.R. ALEXANDRIANÆ.
In lemma BRVNDISIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing the inscription BRYNDISIVM.
In lemma BRVTII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription BRETTI.
Via Goltzius in lemma BVRDOA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription BVRDOA.

In lemma CABITORVM in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he mentions a coin via Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” showing emperor Vespasianus and the text CABITORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma CADO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Goltzius’ reporting about a coin showing emperor Marcus Aurelius with the inscription COLONIA CADO.
Via Goltzius in lemma CAESAREA ARCHELAIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Pescennius and the inscription KAICAREIAC GERMANIKHC.

Via Goltzius in lemma CALAGVRIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription MVN.CALAG.IVL.

Via Occo in lemma CARCHENORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Decius and the inscription CARCHENORVM.
In lemma CASCANTENSES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription MVNICIPIVM CASCANTVM.

Via Goltzius in lemma CELENNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription CELENA.
Via Goltzius in lemma CEPHYRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Domitanus and the inscription CEPHYRÆ EDORVM.
In lemma CERETAPEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Commodus and showing Hercules and the inscription keretapewn.
In lemma CHREÆTAPORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Commodus with the inscription keretapewn.
In lemma CLAVDIOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Occo, Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription GENESIS ANTINOOU KIQINDOS.
In lemma CLVNIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Galba and the inscription CLVNIA SVL. Which stands for Clunia Sulpicia.
Via Occo in lemma COLCARRENORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius mentions a coin showing emperor Gordianus with the inscription COLCARRENORVM.
In lemma COLONIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius describes two copper coins showing emperor Augustus and Tiberius found in Spain with the inscription COL. V. I. CELSA, which according to Goltzius means COLONIA VICTORIA IVLIA CELSA. VICTRIX where VICTORIA refers to Antoninus Augustus.
In the lemma CONSTANTINOPOLIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Caracalla with the inscription ANTONEINIA BYSANTION SEBASTA.
In lemma CORDVBA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COLONIA PATRICIA CORDVBA.
Via Onuphrius in lemma CORINTHVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription COLONIA IVLIA CORINTHVS.
Via Goltzius in lemma CORTHOSIEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription CORTHOSIEORVM or korqwsiewn.
Via Goltzius in lemma COSSA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Nerva and the inscription COL.IVL.COSSA.
Via Goltzius in lemma CRAMBONIDES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus with the inscription koinon krambwnidwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma CYNONNESOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription kunwnhsiwn.
In lemma CYZICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Gordianus and others from Cyzicus and the inscription NEOKORWN KUIIKHNWN.
In lemma DAMASCVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Volusianus and the inscription DAMAS.METRO.SELACOC and also KOL.DAMASKOS MHTROPOLEWN. Ortelius also refers to a coin showing Herennius and the inscription MHTROPOLEWC. IERACOC, via Goltzius.
Via Goltzius in lemma DAMASCVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Herennius and the inscription KOL DAMACKOC MHTROPOLEON IERACOC
In lemma DAMASCVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius also refers to a coin he owns showing empress Otacilla and the inscription COLONI.DAMASCO.METROPOL. SEBACMIA . DAMASCVM
In lemma DAPHNE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Alexander the Great and the inscription CONSTANTINIANA DAFNE.
In lemma DELMATIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Flavius and the inscription DELMATIA.
In the lemma DESSÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), he refers to coins with the images of Gordianus and Severus, both with the inscription DESSENORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma DEVNANA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Geta and the inscription DEVA.
In the lemma DINDRYMÆORVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers via Goltzius to a coin showing emperor Augustus with an inscription identical to the lemma.
In lemma EBVRACVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Severus and the inscription LEGIONEM VI. VICTRICEM.
In the lemma ERGAVICA of his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to a copper coin showing emperor Tiberius with the inscription ERCAVICA.
In lemma ERMIONE of “Thesaurus” (1578,1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing empress Julia Domna and the inscription ERMIWNH and a depiction of Mercurius.
In lemma ERYX of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a silver coin he owns showing Considius Nonnius (Praetor in late-Republican Rome) and the inscription ERYCEM.
In the lemma ETHNESTÆ of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin in Goltzius showing emperor Augustus and the inscription ETHNESTÆ.
In Goltzius’ “Thesaurus”, Ortelius finds a coin showing emperor Nero in the lemma EVLEORUM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) with the inscription EVLEORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma ETHNESTÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription ETHNESTÆ.
Via Occo in lemma ETIMÆVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a British coin with the inscription MHTRO POLEWN ETIMINAUOU BAL/////////NCO.
Via Goltzius in lemma EVLEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Nero and the inscription EVLEORVM.
Via Occo in lemma EVPHVSORIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Antoninus Pius and the inscription EUFUCIWN DIC. NEWKORWN.
Via Goltzius in lemma FIRMIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Galba and the inscription COLONIA AVG. FIRMA.
Via Goltzius in lemma FLAVIOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Domitianus and the inscription flafiopolin samareiwn.

Via Goltzius in lemma FORVM IVLIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COL. IVL. OCTAV.
In lemma FRANCIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a silver coin showing Constantine the Great and the inscription FRANCIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma GEMELLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Claudius and the inscription COL.AVGVSTA.GEMELLA. LEGIO.XXV.
In the lemma GEPHYRÆEDORVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), he refers via Goltzius to a coin showing emperor Domitianus and the description GEPHYRÆEDORVM.
In lemma GERMANICOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Septimus Severus, and on the other side Diana and the inscription GERMANIKOPOLEWC ECTIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma GESENÆSIORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Decius and the inscription SEP. KOL. GHSAINHSIWN.
In lemma GORDIANI of “Thesaurus” Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Decius and the inscription PICAICAINHCIWN.
In lemma GRACVRIS in “Synonymia”/”Thesaurus” (1578, 1587, 1596) Ortelius mentions a copper coin displaying Tiberius Augustus with the inscription GRACCVRIS.
In the lemma HADRIANI in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription AELIA ADRIANA referring to emperor Hadrianus.

Via Goltzius in lemma HYRAMENORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription HYRAMENORVM and in the same lemma also via Goltzius to a coin showing emperor Severus and the inscription HYRANORVM.
In lemma IADERA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Domitianus and the inscription COL. AVGVSTA IADERA.
In lemma ILERCAONES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Tiberius and on the other side a ship with bulging sails with the inscription DERT and along the edge ILERCAVONIA.
In the lemma ILERGETES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, not in 1596) reference is made to a coin showing emperor Tiberius with the inscription ILERCAVONIA.
In lemma ILIPVLA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that Plinius mentions a very old coin with the inscription MVN.ELEPLA.
In lemma ILLICI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to two coins mentioned in Antonius Augustinus’ “Dialogo 7” showing the letters C.I.I.A. which Ortelius supposes to mean Colonia Immunis Illice Augusta, and the other coin showing the letters C.V.IL. meaning Colonia Victrix Illice.
In lemma ILLYRICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Traianus Decius and the inscription ILLVRICIANORVM.
In the lemma IOL of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) there is a reference to a coin showing emperor Claudius and the inscription COL. IOL. CÆSAREA IVBÆ REG.
In lemma IOPETORVM iophtwn of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers via Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription of the shape of this lemma.
In lemma ITALICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription DIVI.AVG.MUNIC.ITALIC.PERM.
Via Goltzius, in lemma IVLIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a coin is mentioned showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COL.IVL.OCTAV (Colonia Iulia Octavia).
Via Onuphrius, Ortelius refers in lemma IVLIA APVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) to a coin with the inscription COL. IVL.SERT.SAC.AVG.FELIX.
Via Goltzius in lemma KAMARAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing empress Faustina and the inscription KAMARAS.
Via Goltzius in lemma KARCENNA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Otho and the inscription COLONIA AVGUSTA KARCENNA.
In lemma LARIGNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a silver coin showing senator P. Accoleis Lariscolus and an inscription with that name.
Via Antonius Augustinus in lemma LEPTIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a coin with the inscription COL.VIC.IVL. LEP. which Ortelius indicates to stand for Colonia Victrix Iulia Leptis.
Via Goltzius, in lemma LYCOSTHENA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a coin is mentioned showing emperor Titus and the inscription of the metropolis of LYCOSTHENA.
Via Goltzius in lemma MAGDOLVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Antoninus Pius and the inscription magdwlitwn.
Via Trebellius Pollius in lemma MAGVSANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a copper coin showing emperor Postumus, with on the other side an image of Hercules Magusani and the inscription HERCVLI MAGVSANO M.PRIMIIS V.S.L.M.
In lemma MANDROPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription MANDROPOLIS or Mandropolis.
Via Goltzius in lemma MARANTHESIORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Nero and the inscription MARANTHESIORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma MAREDESSVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Antoninus Britannicus and the inscription KWLWN MAREDESS.
In lemma MASANORADA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription MASANORADA.
Via Goltzius in lemma MATYDIANOPOLIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a coin is mentioned showing emperor Traianus and the inscription MATYDIANOPOLIS.
In lemma MEDIOLANVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to an ancient coin showing consul Marcus Valerius Messala and the inscription INSVBRIÆ.
In lemma MENANINI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Greek coins with the inscription MHNANINOI.
In lemma MERMESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription MERMESSVS.
In lemma METALLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a silver coin showing emperor Ludovicus the 4^th and the inscription METALLVM
Via Goltzius in lemma METROPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Gallienus and the inscription COL.AVR.METRO.
Via Erizzus in lemma MILETOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Commodus and the inscription HILETOPOLIS.
In lemma MINTVRNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius writes that he owns a copper coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription MVNTVRN.
In lemma MVRGANTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Prosper Parisius’ map of “Magna Graecia” which depicts a coin with the inscription MERTINWN BRETGIWN.
Via Goltzius in lemma NAGIDOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Lucius Verus and the inscription Nagidos.
Via Goltzius in lemma NEPR.COL. of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Gordianus and the inscription NEPR. COL.
Via Goltzius in lemma NICATORIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription Nikatoritwn.
In lemma NISIOBENSES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelkius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Traianus and the inscription NISIOBENSIS.
Via Occo in lemma ODANEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Caracalla and the inscription ODANEORVM.
In lemma ONIENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a small coin showing emperor Postumus and on the other side a figure of Hercules and the inscription HERCVLES DEVS ONIENSI.
Via Goltzius in lemma OPHTHIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription WfQitwn.
In lemma ORIENS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a golden coin showing emperor Traianus and the inscription PARTHICO.P.M.TR.P.COS.VI.S.P.Q.R.
Via Goltzius in lemma PAREMPHIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription PAREMPHIS.
In lemma PATRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COL. A. AVG. PATREN.
Via Vivianus in  lemma PELLA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Gordianus and the inscription COL.IVL.AUG. PELLA.
Via Occo in lemma PETRA GEMOPOLI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus and the inscription petra ghmopoli.
Via Goltzius in lemma PHARATHVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Claudius and the inscription faraqoneitwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma PHILIPPOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription COL. IVL. PHIL.
In lemma PORTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Traianus and on the other side the inscription PORTVS.
In lemma PRIVERNVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius describes a coin showing praetor Hypsæus and the inscription PREIVERNVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma PROCOPIAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus and the inscription PROCOPIAS.
In lemma PROSOPVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Hadrianus and the inscription PROCWPIAC.
In lemma QVINTANÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers nto a coin showing emperor Nerva and the inscription QVINTANORVM COLONIA AVGVSTA.
In lemma QVINTVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Justinianus and the inscription VVITICVS,
In lemma SADALIS of Ortelius “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a coin is described showing emperor Galba with the inscription sandalitwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma SAMPHE in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus an the inscription samfaiwn.
Via Goltzius, in lemma SAMPSIRA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) a coin is described showing emperor Hadrianus with the inscription samyeirewtoi.
Via Goltzius, in lemma SANDALIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), a coin is described showing emperor Claudius with the inscription sandaliewn.
In lemma SANGARIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin he owns showing Iulia Pia Augusta (sister of emperor Titus) and the inscription IAGARIS.
In lemma SARDESSVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription sardessiwn.
In lemma SARDICA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Caracalla and the inscription ulpia serdikh.
In lemma SCIRPHÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Claudius and the inscription skirfaiwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma SCISCA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Nero and the inscription SCISCA COLONIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEBASTA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription SEBASTA COLONIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEGOBRIGA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription SIGOBRIGA.
Via Occo in lemma SEPFYRVS METRO in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Macrinus and the inscription SEPFYRUS METRO.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEPORENORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Traianus and the inscription sepwrhnwn.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEPTIMIA.AVG.METROPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Severus and the inscription COLONIA SEPTIMIA AVG.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEVDREORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing empress Faustina and the inscription SEVDREORVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma SEVERIA OLYMPIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Severus and the inscription SEVERIA OLYMPIA in Africa.
In lemma SIDON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing empress Iulia Soemia and the inscription COL. AVREL. PIA. METROPOL. SIDON.
In lemma SYSCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius describes a Roman copper coin described to him by his friend Philippus Wingius which has on one side a head and the inscription IMP. C.M. AVR. PROBVS and on the other side a woman sitting at the bank of a river with a container from which an image appears which is thrown into the river and on the other side of the river a nude figure in water up to the navel.
In the lemma TARENTVM In the “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius says that he owns an ancient coin with TARAS on it.
In lemma TARRACON of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelus says that he owns a coin of Corinthian copper showing emperor Augustus and on the other side a temple with the inscription AETERNITATIS AVGVSTÆ C.V.T.T. which means Colonia Victrix Tyrrhenica or Togata Tarraco
Via Goltzius in lemma TAVROMENIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription COL. AVG. TAVROMEN.
In lemma THYELLA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he refers to a coin as a source showing emperor Claudius on a coin with the inscription Quellaio.
In lemma THYESSOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription quessewn.
In lemma TICINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a silver coin showing the text FLAVIA PAPIA, displayed on Breventanus’ map of Longobardia.
Via Goltzius in lemma TIPHVLEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Augustus and the inscription TIPHVLEORVM or tifulewn.
Via Goltzius in lemma TOLETVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) reference is made to a coin showing emperor Augustus with the inscription COL. TOLET.
In lemma TREVIRI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Vespasianus and the inscription COL. AVG. PAT. TREVIROR.
Via Goltzius in lemma TROIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), a coin is mentioned showing Philippus and the inscription COL. TROIAS ANTIGONIA ALEXANDRIA LEGIO XXI COL. AVG. TROAD.
In the lemma TVRIASO of “Synonymia” (1578) and of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius tells about a golden coin with the inscription TVRIASO and the effigy of emperor Augustus on it.
In lemma TVSCVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing Lucius Servus Rufus and the inscription TVSCVLVM.
Via Goltzius in lemma VALENTIA of “Thesaurus”  (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a copper coin with the inscription COL.IVL. VAL. which Ortelius interpretes as COLONIA IVLIA VALENTIA. However, in lemma VALERIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he explains this abbreviation as COLONIA IVLIA VALERIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma VIENNA LEG. of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he refers to a coin showing emperor Nero with the inscription VIENNA LEG. VII. CLAVDIANA.
In lemma VLPIA TRAIANA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he refers to a copper coin he owns showing emperor Caracalla and the inscription oulpias serdikhs.
In lemma VLPIA TRAIANA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596)  a coin is mentioned showing emperor Traianus with the inscription COL. AVG. VLPIA TRAIANA.
In lemma VLPIA LEGIO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a coin he owns showing emperor Caracalla and the inscription ULPIA SERDIKH.
Via Goltzius in lemma VOLOBRIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Tiberius and the inscription VOLOBRIA.
Via Goltzius in lemma ZARMEORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a coin showing emperor Titus and the inscription zarmewn.
This is by no means a complete inventory of coins as can be found in Ortelius’
“Synonymia” and “Thesauri” but just examples that may contain sufficient information to allow identification. More about coins in the chapter “Deorum Dearumque Capita”.

Colineus, Jacobus Campanus, late 15^th to early 16^th c., is an author who wrote “De memoria artificiosa”, published  in 1515. He is mentioned as a source in lemma VERGELLVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Colius or Cools, Jacobus senior, father of Jacobus junior, around 1535 - 1591, married in his second marriage Ortelius’ sister Elizabeth, thus becoming brother in law of Ortelius. He wrote a letter to his children (Hessels 12) and received letters from Ortelius in 1574 (Hessels 50), in 1581 (Hessels 108),and in 1588 (Hessels 161).

Colius or Cools, Jacobus junior or Ortelianus or Carbonius, Antwerp 1563 - London 1628, was a nephew of Ortelius, but in fact almost an adopted son, who lived most of his life in London and who inherited many of Ortelius’ personal possessions, although (most of) Ortelius library was auctioned in Antwerp in September 1598. Many letters were exchanged between these two; Ortelius tried to convince him to come to Antwerp and settle in his house, promising him a fortune, but Jacob declined. 
Letters from Ortelius: 1575,1587,1589,1590,1591,1595(twice),1597 (Hessels 57,144,149,164,184, 199,261,265,278,303) plus 3 unrecorded letters between May 1597 and January 1598 referred to in Hessels 314 § 3. Further, the British museum possesses one letter (Harl. 6994 No. 22) written by Ortelius to Cools.
To Ortelius: 1591 (Hessels 192), 1596 (Hessels 294), 1597 (Hessels 309) plus 3 unrecorded letters between May 1597 and January 1598 referred to in Hessels 314 § 3. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. AA and  f. 78, on November 10, 1588), and wrote a 16-line obituary for his uncle Ortelius which was published in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition, beginning:”IVPITER ut celsa  terram spectauit ab arce” and ending: “… artus occupat ORTELII”. In the introduction of “Thesaurus” (1596) he writes an anagram beginning: An noua..” and ending “.. iste VIVVS est”. Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1578 and again in 1593 Occo’s “Imagines imperatorum Romanorum numismata a Pompeio magno ad Heraclium”. Jacob Cools also owned a copy of this book in which he wrote that in 1597, Ortelius possessed 1925 ancient coins. Colius himself, in 1603, owned 1179 ancient coins, and probably inherited those that Ortelius possessed. The “Synonymia” and “Thesauri” contain a considerable amount of information on coins.

Mentioned in the cartouche as the person to whom the Lac Leman map is dedicated, Ort55;

Ort15.22, 15.43.

Collatius see Apollonius Collatius.

Collenutius, Pandulphus or Collenucio, Pandolpho, 1444 – 1504, wrote a “History of Naples” in 1468, first printed in Italian, Venice, 1558,  published in Latin by Stupanus in 1572.  Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). He was strangled in prison at the command of Pope Alexander VI. Collenutius is mentioned 24 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 28 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort139.10, 142.13.

Collimitius, Georg, 1482 – 1535, was a Bavarian cartographer and mathematician. He corrected Cuspinianus’ map of Austria, and quotes him.

Quoting Cuspianus: Ort114.4.

Collusius, Ludovicus, 15^th century, from Florence, Italy wrote a book on the Duchy of Burgundy (Ort51).

Duchy of Burgundy: Ort51.10, 52.11.

Columbanus Saint, province of Leinster, ca. 540 - Bobbio, 23 november 615, was an Irish abbot, missionary and founder of various monasteries on the European continent. He received his education in the monastery of Bangor, where he also taught for 30 years. In 591 he left for France, where he founded the abbey of  Fontaines. He prescribed for this community strict rules. These rules were replaced in the 9^th century by rules of Benedictus. His “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRVSCA.

Columbus, Christopher or Cristoforo Colombo or (Spanish:) Cristóbal Colón, 1451 - 1506, a navigator from Genoa, settled in Lisbon with his brother Bartolomeo. He is best known for having discovered America, which he thought to be East Asia.

Ort12.16, 12.41.

Columella, Junius Moderatus, c. 36 - c.65 AD., from Cádiz, Spain, wrote a book “De re rustica” [on farming] (Ort196,218)  of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1578. Columella cites Dionysius, Mago and Varro (Ort218). Ortelius refers to his “Hortus” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma SEBETVS. Columella is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and altogether 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 23 times as a source and in Thesaurus” 27 times.

Columella is mentioned on map sheet Ort193 once. Further in map texts: Ort193.59, 196.13, 199.18, 199.61, 200.36, 218.6, 232.24;

On Farming Bk.1: Ort196.61, Bk.4 Ch.1: Ort218.8;

Citing Dionysius, Mago & Varro: Ort218.7.

Columna, Hieronymus, 16^th century, was an Italian who wrote “Commentaries” about the Poet Ennius (Ort209,226; also in lemma RVDIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) part of Columna’s “Fragmenta explicationibus” ), Naples, 1590 he is mentioned as a source.

Commentaries on Ennius: Ort209.6, 226.98;

Coluthus Thebaeus Lycopolitanus, 1^st c.? was a Greek author who wrote about the ravishing of Helena, translated into Latin as “Raptus Helenae”. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in lemma ENNEA CYCLVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma THERAMNÆ .

Comes, Hermannus Nuenarius or Hermann von Newenar or Neuenahr, late 16^th century, was a provost of Cologne who wrote “Origines Francicae”(Ort100).

Ort100.4.

Comes, Marcellinus, who died in 534, contributed to “Chronicon quod rerum orientalium historiam Eusebii ex Hiernonymi usque ad Iustiniani tempora prosequitur”, also known as “Liber Notitiarum” [Book of Remembrances or Records], see also that entry, (Ort112,203,212,214,221) but also “Miscellaneous Stories” (Ort212). Comes is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. Ortelius calls him in lemma NAISVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) “auctor valde depravatus”, [an author who seriously distorts matters]. Altogether, Comes is mentioned 30 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 39 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort213.10;

Liber Notitiarum [The book of remembrances] Ort48.10, 112.8, 203.5, 212.6, 212.16, 213.10, 214.3, 214.34, 221.7;

Miscellaneous Stories: Ort212.6.

Comes, Natalis, or Natale Conti, Milan 1520 – Venice 1582, was an important Italian mythographer, and a poet, humanist and historian. His “Mythologiae”, in Latin, became a standard work on classical mythology for Renaissance Europe, and was reprinted in a large number of editions. Ortelius refers twice to this work of Comes Natalis in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin of this work in 1584. He also wrote a “History of Venice” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1583.

Comitibus, Nicolaus de, who died in 1468, from Padua, wrote “Opus astrologicum” and “Commentarii in Aristotelem”.

Ort163.5.

Comitus see Comes, Marcellus.

Commelinus, Hieronymus, Douai 1550 - Heidelberg 1597. A very active press printing works in Greek operated in Heidelberg late in the fifteenth century, largely due to the arrival of this fugitive Belgian/French Calvinist, Hieronymus Commelinus. Having formerly studied at Heidelberg and began printing in Germany in 1587. Closely allied with the scholar Friedrich Sylburg, be published a series of fine classical editions before his death in 1597. Ortelius paid him 5 florins in 1595, without specifying the reason for this payment. Commelinus wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1590 and 1591 (Hessels 179, 203).

Comnenus, Alexius Emanuel, Greek: Ἀλέξιος Α' Κομνηνός, 1056 – 15 August 1118, was Byzantine emperor from 1081 to 1118, and the founder of the Comnenian dynasty. Inheriting a collapsing empire and faced with constant warfare during his reign against both the Seljuk Turks in Asia Minor and the Normans in the western Balkans, Alexius was able to halt the Byzantine decline and begin the military, financial, and territorial recovery known as the "Comnenian restoration". His appeals to Western Europe for help against the Turks were also the catalyst that triggered the Crusades. He wrote “De Constitutionibus which is referred to by Ortelius 15 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) e.g. in lemma SOZOPOLIS and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 24 times as a source.

Complutensis Codex is a 10^th century Latin manuscript of the Old and New Testament. The text, written on vellum, is a version of the Latin Vulgate Bible. In some parts of the Old Testament, it presents an Old Latin version. This codex is mentioned as a source in lemma RAPHAIM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Conciliorum Opus or Liber conciliorum is a book listing possibly written by Cyprianus, see lemma MARAZANA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). The “Libri conciliorum” are records of the transactions of the council of the order of the Hospitallers. The council, presided over by the Grand Master, constituted the government of the Order and was comprised of two parts: the Ordinary council, which consisted of the knights residing in the convent, and the Complete Council, which was the Ordinary Council plus two senior knights. The Ordinary Council decided on promotions, pensions, and admissions into the Order. The Complete Council was a tribunal and court of last appeal. The “Libri conciliorum” contain the minutes of the Council's meetings; they list the subject under discussion, but not necessarily the details of the discussion or the amounts of money allocated for its expense. The minutes record the names of knights who appeared before the council and the outcome of the cases it heard. Many of these cases involve cargos captured by the Order's fleet. Beginning in the 16^th century, the chancery began copying volumes in the series and creating indexes. These contemporary finding aids are counted as part of the “Liber conciliorum”. The 186 volumes may be divided into 15 categories of which the first is of importance here: Arch. 73-167: “Liber conciliorum” (95 volumes) 1459-1797, contain the original records of the proceedings and deliberations of the Council. The “Liber conciliorum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas SEGGERA and VIVA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). It is altogether mentioned 57 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas APAMIA and CYCLENSIS

Concilium Alexandrinus see Alexandria.

Concilium Cartaginensis see Carthago.

Concilium Chalcedonensis, see Calcedonensis.

Concilium Constantinopolitano see Constantinople.

Concilium Eliberitanum see Eliberitanus.

Concilium Galiciæ see Galiciæ

Concilium Magotiensis see Magotiensis

Concilium Nicenensis see Nicene.

Concilium Lugdunensis see Lyon, council of.

Cononius, who died in 687, was a cardinal in Sicily of Greek descent, consecrated as pope in 686, an office which he only held for one year. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AEGAEVM MARE.

Conradus or Konrad of Lichtenau or Lichtenavius or Abbas Urspergensis, whodied in 1240, was the abbot of a monastery in Ursberg, Bavaria who wrote a chronicle “De Renorum successione”, first printed in Strasbourg in 1537. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synomymia”  (1578) and occurs 8 times in this corpus, 7 times in Thesaurus (1587) and 21 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the Papal Index he is censured as a heretic.

Constantinople, Council or Synod,
The first council or synod, which took place in 382 under pope Samasus is referred to 27 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596); the third council is 4 times referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596);the fifth council, which took place in 553 is referred to 30 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 38 times in “Thesaurus” (1596);
the sixth synod, which took place in 680 is referred to 81 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 58 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)
A synod without a number is mentioned once in lemma RANIENSIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Constantinus Africanus or Constantine the African, c. 1020 – 1087, was an 11^th-century translator of Greek and Islamic medical texts. The first of his works of translation from Arabic to Latin was the “Complete Book of the Medical Art”, from the “kitab al-malaki (Royal Book) of the 10^th-century Persian physician 'Ali ibn al-'Abbas, in 1087. This text was the first comprehensive Arabic medical text. Shortly after that, the work came to be known as the “Pantegni”, “complete art”. The significance of this text was that it was an important resource for the student of the transmission of scientific ideas inasmuch as the “Complete Book of the Medical Art” contains a compilation of 128 known manuscripts. This text also contains a survey of the 108 known Latin manuscripts of Constantinus Africanus or Constantine the African. This text rapidly became part of the standard medical curriculum for students. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma COMÆ and occurs altogether 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma SAMIES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius suggests that this author may also be called Caßius Dionysius. In chapter PANOS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to Constantinus’ “Geoponicoon” as a source.

Constantinus Magnus Maximus or Constantine the Great or Constantinus Flavius Valerius Aurelius, Naissus, 27 Februari ca. 280 - Ancyrona, 22 May 337, was emperor of the East-Roman empire. In July 306 he was acclaimed by his troops as imperator and Augustus, but only recognised as such in 308. As a result of his military victories he was to rule an increasing part of the Roman empire until he was the single ruler of this empire as Constantine the Great. He is particularly known as the first emperor who became a Christian which ended persecution of Christians. He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) 4 times, e.g. in CALLISTVS. In the same work, Ortelius refers to his “Panegyricum” 5 times, and also twice in lemmas VINDONIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and OLACHAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In the lemmas BOANÆ and GORDATVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) reference is made to his “Selectarum Praeceptionum de agricultura libri 20”, first published in Leiden, 1543 via Uticensus. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Constantinus’ “Panegyricus” is mentioned 11 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 12 times. Altogether he is mentioned 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Constantinus Manasses see Manasses, Constantinus.

Constantinus of Lijskirchen, 16^th century, was Senior Councillor of the Cologne Republic.

Mentioned in the cartouche as the person to which the Deutschlandt map is dedicated, Ort57.

Constantinus, Robert, flourished mid 16^th century, was a teacher of ancient languages in Geneva who wrote a “Supplement on the Latin Language” (Ort210); also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in lemmas HIBERIA and TARBELLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Constantinus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. Altogether, he occurs as a source 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote a “Panegyricus” to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1572 calling this work a “Thesaurus”.

Ort210.23;

Supplement on the Latin language: Ort213.20.

Constantius, 2^nd c. AD., was the first bishop of Perugia, Italy. He was emprisoned, tortured, martyred and beheaded in 170 AD by Marcus Aurelius. Ortelius refers to his “Life” as a source in lemma ICAVNA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and to his “Life of saint Germanus Antissiodorensus” in lemmas MATOGENVS and METODORVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also in lemma ICAVNA  of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Contarenus, Ambrosius or Gasparo Contarini, 1483 - 1542, bishop of Belluno, wrote “Persian Journies” (Ort162) and “Codex”, to which Ortelius refers twice in his “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned as a source 3 times.

Ort167.10;

Persian journies: Ort162.8.

Contestagio, Hieronymus, died in 1635, from Genoa was Archbishop of Capua, Italy. He wrote “Dell’ Unione del regno di Portogallo alla corona di Castiglia” Genoa, 1585, translated into French by Nardin and published in Besançon in 1596, and in Latin, published in  Frankfurt in 1602. It contains information on the Azores. Ortelius calls this work “History” in the text on the Açores (Ort24). Conestagius is mentioned as a source in lemma ZILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

History: Ort24.11

Conti, Niccolò de, 1395 – 1469, was a Venetian merchant, traveller and explorer from Chioggia. His information was used by Fra Mauro.

Ort163.14-15.

Contractus, Hermannus Augiensis of Reichenau, 1013 – 1054, was a scholar, composer, music theorist, mathematician, and astronomer. Hermannus was a son of the duke of Altshausen. He spent most of his life in the abbey of Reichenau, an island on lake Constance. He was renowned as a musical composer. He also wrote a treatise on the science of music, several works on geometry and arithmetics and astronomical treatises including instructions for the construction of an astrolabe, at the time a very new device in Western Europe. As a historian, he wrote a detailed “Chronicle” from the birth of Christ to his own present day, for the first time compiling the events of the 1^st millennium AD scattered in various chronicles in a single work, ordering them after the reckoning of the Christian era. In the lemmas HEPHAD and ISTROS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Contractus’ “Chronicle” is mentioned as a source. Contractus is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma LIBIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls him an imitator of Eusebius.

Cools see Colius.

Coornhert or Cornhert, Dirk Volkertszoon, Amsterdam 1522 - Gouda 1590, was a Dutch humanist, author and engraver who had Filip Galle as his apprentice, and printer. He translated Latin classical works into Dutch. His main work is “Zedekunst” or “Art of Living” which was published in 1586. He corresponded with Ortelius (Hessels 75), thanking him for sending engravings by Bruegel and Philips, and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 120, 1579).

Cope or op or Copus, Lucas of Savoye, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., was a translator who contributed 2 pages to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (22 vo), of which one page was later removed.

Copper plate of Genua see Æneas Sylvius.

Coppo, Petro, 1469 – 1566, was a Venetian cartographer who mostly lived and worked in Izola, Istria. He designed a map of Histriæ, Venice, 1515, which was used by Ortelius (Ort143b). He and his Istria map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Histriæ map as its maker, Ort143b.

Copus, Alanus, fl. late 16^th c., was a theologian who published “Dialogi sex contra summi pontificatus monasticae vitae, sanctorum imaginam, expugnatores et pseudomartyres”, Plantin 1573, 1578. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1589.

Copus, Lucas, late 16^th c., was a French author who wrote “Rabbelex” which was considered gravely impious. He contributed 2 pages to Ortelius’ “Liber Amicorum”  (f.22vo) but one page of his contribution was later removed.

Coquus, Henricus or Enrique or Hendrik Cock, born in Gorcum, Netherlands, 1550 - 1598, entered the service of Philip II. He wrote itineraries such as “Relacion del viaje hecho por Felipe II” en 1585 a Zaragoza, Barcelona y Valencia”. He also made a map of “Hispania Nova”, and designed a map of ancient Spain (Salamanca, 1581; also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas IVLIOBRICA, LAVARE, OLIBA, SISAPONE and VLLA. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1584 onwards. He wrote “Calendarium collectum imagines sanctorum martyrum et confessorum”, Carpetania, 1590. He is referred to in “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum”as contributing to the Parergon map of Spain (Ort193) and this map is referred to as a source 5 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether he is mentioned 38 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 39 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Corbulus, Gnaeus Domitius, c. 7 - 67 AD., was a Roman general. He committed suicide as ordered by Nero. He wrote a book, now lost, on Asia which is quoted by Plinius and in turn once by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Corck van, Gerard see Van Cork

Corcquius, Gerardus Suberimus, born in 1526, was a Flemish lawyer who wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 270) relating military and political events in Western Europe.

Corinus see Caranus.

Corio, Bernardino, 1459 - 1519(?) of Milan wrote a “Patria Historia” about this city (Ort125) with a Latin title, but further in Italian, printed in 1544 and 1565.

Ort126.11, 132.12;

History of Milan: Ort125.8.

Coriolanus Cepio, 1425 – 1493, of Trogir, Dalmatia was the author of a biography of the Venetian military leader and statesman Pietro Mocenigo, called “De Petri Mocenici Venetæ classis imperatoris contra Othomannum Turcorum principem rebus gestis, libri tres”, printed in Venice, 1477. Ortelius refers to this work 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma LABEATIS.

Corippus, Flavius Cresconius Africanus, 6^th century AD, wrote “on the glorious king of great Judah, Salomon” (Ort214), the epic “De bellis Libycis” and “De laudibus Iustiniani” [In praise of emperor Justinianus], mentioned as a source in lemmas GARISÆI and IBALIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and “Itinerarium”, edited by Busbequius, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1581. Corippus is referred to as a source twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort209.13, 209.16; Salomon Bk.4 214.32.

Corius see Corio.

Cornelis Antoniades or Anthoniuszoon, 1507 - c. 1545, was an Amsterdam artist and topographer who made a map of Oostland or Northern Europe (Ort86a); also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma BALTICVM, Amsterdam, 1543. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, and is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Cornelis Anthoniuszoon is mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Denmark map as its maker, Ort86a.

Cornelis Nepos see Probus.

Cornelius, Aurelius, 1460 – 1523, from Gouda, Holland, was a humanist and friend of Erasmus. He wrote “Marias”, a long series of elegiac poems, a “Chronijcke van Hollant, Zeelant ende van Vrieslandt” or History of Holland (Ort79) which appeared in 1517. He tried to establish the location of “Insula Batavorum”.

History of Holland: Ort79.21.

Cornelius Lucius Balbus, 1^st c. BC.,  called Minor to distinguish him from his uncle, received the Roman citizenship at the same time as his uncle. During the civil war, he served under Julius Caesar, by whom he was entrusted with several important missions. He also took part in the Alexandrian and Spanish wars. He was rewarded for his services by being admitted into the college of pontiffs. In 43 BC he was quaestor to Asinius Pollio in Spain, where he amassed a large fortune by plundering the inhabitants. Balbus appears to have given some attention to literature. He wrote a play of which the subject was his visit to Lentulus in the camp of Pompeius at Dyrrhachium, and, according to Macrobius in his “Saturnalia, iii. 6”, Balbus was the author of a work called Ἐχηγητικά dealing with the gods and their worship. He is referred to as a source once by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Cornelius Nepos see Probus.

Cornetus, Petrus, fl. late 16^th c., was a Dutch chart maker from Rotterdam who is mentioned as a source in lemma ELEVSINA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Cornificius, Quintus, mid-first century BC., was the Roman author of a work on rhetorical figures, and perhaps of a general treatise on the art of rhetoric. He is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Cornutus, Annæus, 1^st c. AD., was a Roman grammarian who among other works wrote “Vita Persi”, referred to as a source in lemmas LICINII and PARNASSVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas BOVILLÆ and VIRBI CLIVI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Corradus, Sebastianus, fl. mid-16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote a biography of Cicero called “Quæstura”, published in Bologna, 1555. Ortelius refers to Corradus in his “Synonymia” (1578) three times, e.g. in lemma CYZICVS. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is referred to 3 times as a source in lemmas CYZICVS, MILETVM and THVRIVM.

Corsali or Corsalis, Andreas, born in 1487, was an explorer of the sea in the service of king Emanuel of Portugal. He travelled to the Indies and China in 1516 and recorded this journey in “De navigatione maris rubri et sinus Persici”. His “Navigatione in Conchin” was included in Ramusio as well as in Temporal’s “Recueil Tom. II” Lyon, France 1556. He is mentioned on the mapsheet of Ort166 in connection with New Guinea. See also Giulia Grazi (2003) “Per Andrea Corsali”, Soc. Tip. Barbieri, Noccioli & C., Empoli, Italia. Corsali is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L),  twice in “Synonymia” (1573L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In lemmas IABADII and TAPROBANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Corsali is mentioned as a source.

On mapsheet of Americas concerning New Guinea which he calls Piccennacola: Ort 9, Ort10, Ort 11, Ort166;

In text: Ort164.21.

Corsalis see Corsali.

Cort or Curtius, Cornelis, Hoorn 1533 - Rome 1578, was a talented engraver and painter who first worked in Antwerp and subsequently went to Venice to work for Titian. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 111).

Cortesius, Ferdinand or Hernándo Cortéz, 1485 – 1547, was a Spaniard who forcefully conquered Mexico and wrote down his experiences in 4 books, published by Ramusio. “His treatise “De insulis noviter inventis” was included in “Novus Orbis” (Ort13) by Simon Grynæus. He also wrote “Navigationes” (Ort13).

Ort9.31, 10.31, 11.34, 13.11;

Novus Orbis: Ort13.2, 13.18;

Navigations: Ort13.9.

Cortez see Cortesius.

Corvinus, Laurentius of Novof, 1495 – 1527, Neumark (Novoforensis) near Breslau, philologist and geographer, wrote “Geographia ostendens omnes regiones terræ habitabiles, diversa hominum genera” [geography showing all inhabitable regions and its various people], Basel 1496, published by his student Heinrich Bebel, and reissued in 1557 with the “Geography” of Dominicus Niger. He also wrote geographical poems such as “De Polonia et Cracovia” and “De Silesie et Novo foro”.

Ort1.36, 2.36, 3.39, 102.4, 102.18, 103.13, 174.5a.

Corvinus, Marcus Valerius Messala, 64 BC – 8 AD, was a Roman general, author and patron of literature and art. Messala was himself the author of various works, all of which are lost. They included memoirs of the civil wars after the death of Caesar, used by Suetonius and Plutarchus and referred to by Ortelius as “De Progenie Augusti” in “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas MEDOACVS and QVIRITIVM, without being certain of Corvinus’ authorship. Further he wrote bucolic poems in Greek; translations of Greek speeches, occasional satirical and erotic verses and essays on the minutiae of grammar. As an orator, he followed Cicero instead of the Atticising school, but his style was affected and artificial. Later critics considered him superior to Cicero, and Tiberius adopted him as a model. He is mentioned once as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 3 times, e.g. in lemma DARDANIA.

Cosmas of Prague, c. 1045 – October 21, 1125, was a Bohemian priest, writer and historian born in a noble family in Bohemia. Between 1075 and 1081, he studied in Liège. After his return to Bohemia, he became a priest and married Božetěcha, with whom he probably had a son. In 1086 Cosmas was appointed prebendary (canonicus) of Prague, which was quite a prestigious position. As prebendary he also travelled through Europe on official matters. His main work is “Chronica Bohemorum”, 12^th century. [Chronicle of Bohemians]. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1587 from Plantin.

 “Costuymen van Antwerpen”, published anonymously in 1582, is a city ordinance regulating insurance matters in Antwerp on the basis of instructions from Philip II. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1584.

Cousin see Cognatus Nozerenus.

Crafft von Craftheim see Crato.

Craneveldius or Franciscus van Cranevelt, Nijmegen, 3 Februari 3, 1485 - Mechelen, 8 September 8, 1564, was a Dutch humanist, hellenist and lawyer. In 1515 he became governor of Brugge. In 1522 Charles V appointed him councillor of Mechelen. He was a close friend of  Erasmus, Thomas More, Adrianus Barlandus and Juan Luis Vives. He wrote “Basilii magni Homiliæ tres. I. De utilitale capienda ex gentilium auctorum libris. II. De invidia. III. in illud attende tihi ipsi”, Leuven, 1534, a translation of homilies of the Greek church father Basilius. He also wrote “Procopii rhetoris et historiographi de Justiniani imperatoris oedificiis libri VI lectu dignissimi, nunc recens latinitate donati per Franciscum Craneveldium”, Paris, 1537. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma PERINTHVS.

Crantzius or Cranz or Kranz, Albertus, abt. 1448 – 1517, of Münster and Hamburg wrote “Saxonia” (Ort80,81,87,88,89,90,91,92,93,99,158). Ortelius also refers to the preface of this book, written by Cisnerus and used as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). It is also mentioned as a source in lemma HILINONICVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Further, Crantzius wrote “Metropolis” (Ort85,87,90; also mentioned as a source in lemma LVITITII of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)), as well as a “Description of Wandalica” (Ort99,101,154,155,158,160,162); also mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas HEIDEBA and ROXOLANI). He is also mentioned 13 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1570L), 15 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 11 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Crantzius is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 21 times.

Mentioned on the mapsheets Ort87B and Ort89B; in texts:

Ort80.12, 80.36, 81.9, 84.5, 84.8, 85.6, 86.6, 87.8, 87.9, 87.12, 87.17, 95.14, 99.2, 100.6, 161.13, 161.17, 161.19, 161.29, 161.68-70, 161.75;

Chronicle of Saxony: Ort80.7, 81.9, 88.7, 89.7, 89.10, 89.15, 90.7, 91.8, 92.2, 93.3, 99.4, Bk.5 Ch.27: Ort87.2-6, 92.11, 92.15, 92.17, 92.18, 100.6, Bk.6 158.8, 158.15, 158.33;

Metropolis Bk.2, Ch. 13: Ort85.10, 85.11, Bk.3 , 90.9, 90.10, Bk.5, ch.27: 87.2, 87.6, 87.8, 87.9, 87.12, 87.17;

Wandalica: Ort99.4, 101.6, 101.22, 154.16, 155.16, 162.8, Bk.6: Ort160.17, 160.26-27.

Cranz see Crantzius.

Craterus, 3^rd c. BC., was a Macedonian historian. He was brother of Antigonus II Gonatas and father of Alexander, the prince of Corinth. He distinguished himself as a diligent compiler of historical documents relating to the history of Attica. He made a collection of Attic inscriptions, containing decrees of the people (“psephismaton synagogue”) and out of them he seems to have constructed a diplomatic history of Athens. This work is frequently referred to by Harpocration and Stephanus of Byzantium. Craterus is referred to once as a source in the lemma ERIZENA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Crates Pergamenus (Roman times) is an unidentified source in Plinius the Elder, quoted once via Plinius as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma GYMNETAS. In lemma SAMARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “De Pergamenis vetustis codibus” as a source.

Cratetes, 4th century BC., from Thebe threw his riches into the sea in order not to let them corrupt him. He was commented on by Plutarchus.

Ort224.13.

Cratinus Comicus, 5^th century BC., was a Greek painter who wrote “De Ulyssibus”, quoted by Athenæus (Ort224).

De Ulyssibus, quoted by Athenæus: Ort224.32.

Crato, Johannes, Breslau or Wroclaw 1519 – 1585, von Crafftheim, Silesia, royal physician, was a friend of Ortelius who served under three emperors, viz. father Ferdinand I, son Maximilian II and  nephew Rodolphus II. He wrote about Silesia (Ort102,103), probably not a formal publication, but a manuscript letter. Next to that he also wrote letters to Ortelius in 1570, 1575 (twice), 1578, 1579, 1583 (Hessels 30, 57, 58, 79, 90, 127) providing him among other things with place names in German and Czech occuring in Moravia. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Liber Amicorum” (ff. 8,11v.12, dated 1574,1583,1584).

Ort104.11, 104.60;

Letter on Silesia: Ort102.7, 102.18, 103.2, 103.13.

Cremer see Mercator.

Cremonensis, Gerardus, late 15^th - early 16th century, from Cremona is mentioned in dedication form on a woodcut map included in a treatise on astronomy by Appianus which was published in Nürnberg in 1534.

Ort19.10d, 175.6.

Cresfeldtor Creffeld, Martinus Carolus, fl. mid-16^th c., was born in Hassia and became a teacher in Deventer. He is reported to have made a map of the IJssel area, including Deventer around 1565. He and his IJssel map are first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum” of 1579, but Ortelius did not use this map.

Criginger see Crigingerius.

Crigingerius, also Criginger, Kriegner, Krüger, Ioannes, 1521 – 1571, from Bohemia studied in Wittemberg, Leipzig and Tübingen and became a teacher in Crimmitschau and Marienberg. He wrote tragedies, became a priest, and tried to establish links between theology and geography. He designed maps of Meissen & Thüringen, Prague, 1568, used by Ortelius (Ort93), and he also made a map of Bohemia (Prague, 1568) used by Ortelius (Ort101). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, with his Misnia and Thuringia map.

Map of Bohemia published in Prague: Ort93.22, 101.6, 101.10, 101.23.

Crinitus, Petrus or Pietro Crinito, January 9, 1475 – July 5, 1507, was an Italian Florentine humanist scholar. He is best known for his “De honesta disciplina” of 1504. This has been taken to be a source for the work of Nostradamus. He is referred to as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Crispinus, Lucius Quintius, second century BC., was a Roman praetor for Spain.

Ort193.53.

Cromer, Martin  or Cromerus, 1512 - 1589, was a Polish historian and theologian who became a leader of the Polish counter-reformation, and who was appointed bishop of Ermeland in 1579. He wrote two works about Poland: “Chronicon de origine et rebus gestis Polonorum”, Basel, 1555, Cologne, 1589 of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1578 (Ort88,101,152,153,154,155,156,157,158) and “Polonia sive de situ, populis moribus … Poloniæ”, Basel. Cromer is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned as a source 7 times.

Ort145.6, 154.4, 155.4;

Polish Matters and History: Ort154.4, 154.16, 155.16, 156.2, 156.9, 157.2, 157.9, 157.23, 158.19, 158.35, Bk.1: Ort101.6, 101.22, Bk.3: Ort88.12, Bk.12: Ort152.7, 153.7.

Cromerus see Cromer.

Cruquius or Crugius or Cruyck, Jacobus, Messines in Flanders 1520 - Brugge 1584, studied law and philology in Leuven and taught classical languages in Brugge. He published many classical manuscripts, notably by Horatius and was a friend of Ortelius. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas AVLON, BARIVM, ESSENI, EVONIMVS, FABRICIVS, FERENTA, FERENTINVM, FERONIA, LAVERNIVM and PETRINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) as editor of Horatius. Cruquius also quotes from manuscripts, as in lemma BATINA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Cruquius is mentioned 19 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought one of his Horatius publications from Plantin in 1574, and again in 1590. Cruquius contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 40, undated). 

Cruserius, Hermannus or Herman Croeser, mid 16^th c., was born in Belgium and studied Greek, philosophy and medicine. He edited Plutarchus (1564) and wrote “Turcograecia” of which Ortelius bought a copy in 1584 from Plantin. Cruserius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source.

Crusius, Martin, 16^th c., was a German scholar of Tübingen who wrote “Elementorum Rhetorices”, Basel, 1574. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma TZVRVLVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ctesias, late 5^th century BC., of Knidos, Greece, was the physician of king Artaxerxes II. He wrote “Indika” (Indica) and a Persian history called “Persika” (Persica) in which he criticises Herodotus, although his own credibility is not much higher. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587). He is referred to as a source 5 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma ALPHION of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ctesias is quoted as a source via Antigonus.  Further, Ctesias is mentioned as a source in lemma SIDEN of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Plinius and in lemma SIGINNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Stephanus Byzantinus. Ctesias “Indica” is mentioned as a source in lemma BALLADE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and his “Perigesaeos” in lemma COSYTE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 29 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort217.5, 217.26.

Cuiacius or Cujacius, Jacobus or Jacques de Cujas, 1520 – 4 October 1590, was a French legal expert. He was prominent among the French legal humanists or “mos gallicus” school, which sought to abandon the work of the medieval commentators and concentrate on ascertaining the correct text and social context of the original works of Roman law. His emendations, of which a large number were published under the title of “Animadversiones et observations”, were not confined to lawbooks, but extended to many of the Latin and Greek classical authors. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas OPHENSIS, SVCCINIENSE and SYRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Curchino, Antonio see Haitho.

Curæus or Curius, Joachim, 1532 – 1573, was a physicist of Glogau, who wrote a Silesian Chronicle “Gentis Silesiæ annales” (Ort102,103), Wirtenberg, 1571. He had access to unpublished work by Duglossus and reported on this work (Ort154,155). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Curaeus is censured as a heretic. Curæus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 9 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 10 times.

Ort93.11, 158.7;

Chronicle on Silesia :  102.19, 103.15;

Quoting Iohannes Duglossus: Ort154.17, 155.17.

Curio, Cælius Augustinus Secundus, 1538 – 1567, was an Italian who taught eloquence at Basel University. He published works by Bembo and Pierio Valerio and wrote a Saracen history: “Saracenicæ historiæ libri tres, ab eorum origine ad initium imperii Ottomanici” (Ort163,167,177)  Basel, 1567, 1568, Frankfurt, 1596. Also: “Wars on Malta” (Ort141) and “Descriptio Marrochensis Regni” [About the Kingdom of Morocco] (Ort176); this work is also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma SALA. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Curio is censured as a heretic. Curio is mentioned 39 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578), and 13 times in its text. Curio is mentioned 15 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Saracen History: Ort163.8, 167.5, 177.13;

Wars on Malta: Ort141.12;

About the Kingdom of Marocco: Ort176.11.

Curius Joachim see Curæus.

Curopalates, Ioannes Scylitzes, fl. 11^th c., was a Greek contemporary of Cedrenus. He wrote “Annales” covering history as far as 1081. He was edited and published by Baptist Gabius, as is clear from lemma THERMITZA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Curoplates’ “Officialibus Constantinopolitanis” is mentioned as a source in lemmas BRYSIS, CAVCACI, CHALCEDON, CYPRVS, DRAGOVINTIA, DRAMA, GALITZA, GERDICA, IVSTINIANA, LITBADA and ZECHIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) as edited by Codinus. Curopalates is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 10 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 230 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Curopalates  altogether 287 times.

Curtius, Cornelis see Cort.

Curtius Rufus Quintus see Rufus Quintus Curtius

Cusanus or Cryffts, Nicolaus, 1410 – 1464, was a German-born universal scholar who drew a manuscript map of Central Europe around 1460, which was published in various forms in the late 15^th century. He and his Germany map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards via Althamer, but Ortelius did not use his map.

Cuspinianus, or Cuspinian , Johannes or Hans Spiesshaymer , 1473 – 1529, was a professor, physician and historian in Vienna. He published and commented on the works by Dionysius Apher, and also on works by Florus. He wrote “Oratio Protreptica” (Ort150,153) and a “Description of Austria” (Ort116,150) published in 1553 and referred to as a soure in lemmas CLAVDIVIVM and SEMPRONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He was co-editor of the Hungary map by Lazarus Secretarius. He is quoted by Collimitus (Ort114). Ortelius included him in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards mentioning his Hungaria map, edited by Petrus Apianus and mentioned by Lazius in his Hungary map. Cuspinianus edited Ammianus Marcellinus, as stated in lemma HERMOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In the lemmas DARDANIA and HÆMVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Cuspinianus is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 8 times in this “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort105.7, 105.14, 106.7, 106.14, 112.9, 168.8, 169.8;

Oratio Protreptica: Ort150.13, 153.8.

History of Austria: Ort116.2, 150.13;

Quoted by Collimitius: Ort114.4;

Cyprianus, Thascius Cæcilius, church father and saint, 200 – 258, wrote numerous works which much later were published collectively as “Opera”, Stuttgart, 1486. He was converted to Christianity as an adult in 246 and became bishop of Carthago two years later. He survived the Decian persecutions of 250/251 by retreating from Carthago and ruling his flock by letter, but was beheaded in 258 during another round of persecutions of Christians for refusing to sacrifice to Roman gods. He occurs once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), Cyprianus’ work “Historia de revelatione capitis St. Ioannis” is mentioned 3 times; it is also mentioned as a source in lemmas ALNIENSIS, ENGERIACVM, MATHEVALLIS and VVLTONNA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His “Letters”  and his dealings with the council of Carthago are mentioned frequently as sources. In lemma SALARIA of “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to his “Passio” via Surius. In lemma SALARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Cyprianus’ “Vita” was described by Pontius. According to Ortelius in lemma MAPALIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), he was buried in Mapalia. In lemma MARAZANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is described as the author of “Conciliorum Opus”, see also there. He guided a council of Carthago, as reported in lemma SVFFETVLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 62 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 58 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” Cyprianus is mentioned also as a source.

Ort209.3.

Cyriacus Appianus Anconitanus, 15^th century, of Ancona, Italy travelled in Europe and parts of Africa and Asia and reported about his travels. He wrote “Epistolæ ad Ioannem Palæologum Byzantinum imperatorem et alios”, probably referred to by Ortelius as “Inscriptions” (Ort31). Cyriacus is mentioned as a source 4 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included as a source in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times.

Inscriptions: Ort31.8, 31.9.

Cyriacus Spangeberg see Spangeberg, Cyriacus.

Cyrillus, 827 Thessalonica - 869 Rome, inventor of Cyrillic script, was a brother of saint Methodius. Born to the Greek nobility, his family was connected with the senate of Thessalonica, and his mother Maria may have been Slavonic. He studied at the university of Constantinople, and taught philosophy there. He was a deacon, priest and librarian at the church of Santa Sophia. As a monk, he assumed the name the name Cyril. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is once mentioned as a source.

Cytinus, Chius, 1324 – 1398, or Demetrios Kydones was a Greek humanist and theologian who wrote letters and reported about resistance against the Turks. He also translated theological writings. He is quoted by Apollonius (Ort191,192).

Quoted by Apollonius: Ort191.14, 192.77.

Dalechampius, see Dalèchamps.

Dalèchamps or Dalechampius, Jacques, 1513 – 1588, was a French author who published and commented on “Historia Naturalis” by Plinius Caius Secundus as “Notes sur l’histoire naturelle de Pline”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1587. He also quotes Athenæus (Ort196), whose work he also edited, as appears from lemma THERADVM in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Dalechampius quotes Athenaeus in lemma CAVARÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Magnum Herbarium” is mentioned as a source in lemmas SEBVSIANI and VIDVGASSES of “Thesaurus” (1596) as “attributed to Dalechampius”. Dalechampius quotes from a manuscript in lemma TONDEROS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is altogether mentioned as a source once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 49 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort203.34, 214.5, 222.11;

Based on Athenæus: Ort196.28.

Dalechampus see Dalèchamps.

Damascensis see Damascenus.

Damascenus, Ioannes, Saint, 7^th c., was the author of “De Fide Orthodoxa”. He is mentioned as a source in the lemmas AUXENTIVS and in lemma SILEI mentioning his “Vita Stephani Iunioris” as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and in lemma ZICCHIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Damascenus, Mnaseas or Manasseas, first century BC, was a writer and historian of Damascus who wrote mythological tales. Later, he fled to Persia. He is quoted by Josephus (Ort183) and by Strabo (Ort232). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) but does not occur in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned once as a source.

Quoted by Iosephus: Ort183.4;

Quoted by Strabo: Ort232.25.

Damascenus, Nicolaus, Greek: Νικόλαος Δαμασκηνός, born about 64 BC., was a Greek historian and philosopher. His name is derived from that of his birthplace, Damascus. He was an intimate friend of Herodus the Great, whom he survived by a number of years. He was also the tutor of the children of Antony and Cleopatra, born around 40 BC., according to Sophronius. He went to Rome with Herodus Archelaus. His output was vast, but nearly all of it has been lost. His chief work was a universal history in 144 books. He also wrote an autobiography, a life of Augustus, a life of Herodus, some philosophical works, and some tragedies and comedies. Ortelius refers to him as a source via Josephus in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas ABRAHAMI and GORDIÆVS. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Damasus I, Saint, was pope from 366 to 384. He was born around 305 near the city of Idanha-a-Velha in Lusitania, in what is present-day Portugal.  His life coincided with the rise of Constantinus I and the reunion and redivision of the Western and Eastern Roman Empires as well as what is sometimes known as the Constantinian shift, associated with the widespread legitimization of Christianity and the later adoption of Christianity as the religion of the Roman state. Ortelius refers 5 times to his “Vita Silvestri papae” in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), once to his “Julius” in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once to his “Pontiano Papa” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is altogether mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Damianus à Goes see Goes, Damian.

Damianus, Petrus or San Pierre Damiani or Pier di Damiano or Pietro Damiani , Ravenna, 1007 – Faenza, 1072, was an Italian theologian, bishop and cardinal. He wrote “Life of Saint Romualdus, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CANDILIANVS.

Damman, Adrien, lord of Bijsterveld, born in Lemberg near Gent 1540 – died 1604 or later. He was a humanist professor who taught in Gent, Leiden and later eloquence and history in Edinburgh, Scotland, where he embraced Calvinism. He wrote Latin poetry, and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 64v. 65, undated).

Danaeus or Daneau, Lambert, 1530 – 1595, was a French theologist who studied in Orleans and Paris. As a protestant, he fled to Geneva and studied there under Calvin. Later, he was a professor and protestant theologist in Belgium and the Netherlands. He wrote “Ethices Christianae”, Geneva, 1577, and “Opuscula omnis theological” , Geneva, 1583. Ortelius refers to his “Geographia Poetica”, Geneva, 1587, in lemma OLMIVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Danielis, Greek: Δανιηλίς, fl. 9^th century AD., was a widowed Byzantine noblewoman from Patras. According to the written tradition, continuing in the tradition of Theophanes, she was an extremely wealthy landowner, owning a significant part of the Peloponnesos, as well as a flourishing carpet- and textile-industry. Ortelius refers to her once once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578, 1596) in the lemma EVLÆVS.

Danius, Eldadus see Eldadus.

Dante or Danti, Egnazio or Aligerius, Perugia 1536 – Alatri 1586, was an Italian astronomer, map maker, instrument maker and monk of Perugia. He made maps of Perugia, Rome, 1580, and Orvieto, Rome, 1583. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards, and is mentioned in the cartouche of the Perugia map (Ort136) as its maker. His Orvieto map was not used by Ortelius. He is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). He wrote Ortelius in 1580 (Hessels 100) describing his project “Galleria delle Carte Geographiche”, commissioned by pope Gregory XIII and written between 1577 and 1583.

Daretus see Phrygius.

Dathus, Augustinus, 1420 – 1478, was an author of Siena, Italy who among other works wrote “Libellus super Tullanis elegantiis”, St. Albans, 1479. Ortelius refers once to Dathus via Æneas Sylvius as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once to his “Interpretation of pope Pius II”, also in lemma CORSINIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned once as a source.

d’Austrice, George, fl. late 16^th c., was a humanist in the service of the son of Albert of Austria in Spain. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 273).

David, 14^th century, further unidentified, wrote a letter to Pope Clement VII (Ort175).

Letter to Pope Clement the Seventh: Ort175.10.

David Chytræus see Chytræus, David.

De Buisine, Philippe, fl. 16^th c., was a Frenchman and theologist who wrote “Decretalium de baptismo” to which Ortelius refers once in the lemma ABLASENSIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without mentioning its author.

De Çayas, Gabriel, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., was the secretary of Philips II from 1563 onwards. He corresponded frequently with Plantin and wrote to Ortelius in 1574 to thank him for the coloured copy of the “Theatrum” (Hessels 52) which Ortelius sent to Philip II.

Decius, Gaius Messius Quintus Traianus, 190/200 – 251, was a Roman emperor from 249 to his death in 251.

Ort203.5

Decius, Justus Ludovicus, Wissembourg, 1485 – 1545, was the son of the mayor of Wissembourg, France. At the age of 15 he started to travel to Moravia, Tirol and Hungary, and became a banker and diplomat. He corresponded with Erasmus, acquired titles, wrote about the wedding of Sigismund I and Bona. Cracow 1518, and edited Michow’s “Chronica Polonorum”, Cracow, 1521. Ortelius refers to him as a source 6 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma VESERIS.

De Carondelet or Carondeletius, Jacobus III, ?-1606, was a Belgian member of the Burgundian family De Carondelet. His father was advisor to Charles V. He was a friend of Ortelius and the Antwerp bishop Torrentius, chancellor of Liège and wrote letters to Ortelius in 1594 and 1596 (Hessels 255,293). He is mentioned as a source in lemma VEROMANDVI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

De Coronado, Francisco Vazquez, 1510 - 1554, of Salamanca, Spain, was one of the first to explore the North American interior. After his death, a journal relating his 1540 expedition in Mexico was published.

Ort11.40.

“Decreta Distincta” or “Compilatio decretorum & canonum Sacrosancti oecumenici & generalis Tridentini Co[n]cilij : in sex libros iuxta materiarum affinitatem distincta” or “Decretalibus”, Venice, 1566, is a work originally written by Paulus Diaconus, but published and edited by Antonius Philoteus. Neither of these are mentioned in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), where reference to this work is made 14 times or in “Thesaurus” (1596) where it occurs 22 times. See also Paulus Diaconus.

De Dene, Eduard, 1505 – 1578, was a Flemish author who wrote “De warachtighe Fabulen der Dieren” published in Brugge, 1567, a mix of an emblem book and an account of Aesopus’ fables. It was illustrated by Marcus Gheraerts the Elder. Ortelius bought one copy of this book from Plantin in 1568 and 12 copies in 1569.

Dee, John, London 1527 – Mortlake 1608, was an English mathematician, astrologer, and magician who travelled all over Europe and who frequented the courts of Elizabeth and Rodolphus II. He had a rich library and edited 79 books on a variety of subjects. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1577 (Hessels 67). He is quoted once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He visited Ortelius around 1575 and inspected his library. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.89, 1577).

“De expedita Hollandiae, Zelandiae et ditionis Ultrajectum” was an anonymous work published in Luxemburg in 1591. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in the same year.

De Gama, Vasco see Gama.

De Gomara, Francisco Lopez, 1510 - after 1557, entered the service of Hernando Cortes and joined him to Algeria. He obtained information from Cortes about his travels to America and recorded this in “Hispania Victrix”, Saragoza 1552. A French edition appeared in Paris in 1578.

Ort11.47.

De Grassis, Petrus, fl. end 16^th c., was an Italian friend of Lheureux who wrote a letter from Rome to Ortelius in 1596 (Hessels 289). 

De Heere, Lucas, Gent 1534 - Paris 1584, was a Dutch painter, art historian, collector of objects of nature and a poet. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 29), Antwerp, July 6, 1580.

De la Planche, Adam, fl. late 16^th century,of Paris corresponded with Ortelius in 1595 about  his gift to Ortelius, viz. the Isle de France map (Hessels nr. 279) and he contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 110 v).

De la Planche, Jacques, 16^th century, was a humanist and librarian in Brugge. His poems in Latin and Greek were published by Goltzius. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”(f.41).

De Ligne, Karel, see Arenberg. 

De Limitibus see Liber de limitibus.

Del Campo see Ocampo.

Delft or Dilft, Eduard van der, late 16^th century, “inside” burgomaster of Antwerp from 1589 to 1595 is one of the persons to whom Ortelius dedicated his map of Ancient France, (Ort196).

Delgadus, Iacobus or Iacobo Delgado (unidentified) is a Spanish author and saint who is mentioned as a source in lemma AD SORORES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas BADIA and PLAGIARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a letter written by Delgadus to Arias Montanus, who benevolently gave Ortelius access to a copy of this letter. In lemmas CETOBRICA, LACOBRIGA, LYCON and MANTVA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript or to a letter written to him by Delgadus. Altogether Delgadus is mentioned 14 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)

Delphini, Ioannes, late 16^th century, a cardinal from the bishopric of Vicenza, is mentioned in the cartouche of the Bologna map (Ort124) as the person to whom this map is dedicated.

Delrio, Martinus Antonius or Martin Antonio del Rio, 1551 – 1608, was born in Antwerp from Spanish parents. He wrote among other works “Disquisitorum Magicarum Libri Sex”, [Six books with magical investigations], Leuven, 1599. He was appointed Vice-Chancellor of Brabant. He went to Spain to join the Jesuits but returned to Belgium. He was a friend of Lipsius and is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source in lemma MARE RVBRVM and occurs as a source altogether 10 times. In lemmas COTTONA, MARA RVBRVM, POSIDONIVM, TRIPOLIS, where he quotes Isidorus, and twice in ZEDACES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Delrio is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned as a source 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In chapter GENII of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is also mentioned as a source.

De Maulde, François see Modius.

De Meetkercke, Adolph see Mekerchius.

De Meyere, Leon see Meyere, Leon de.

Demetrius see Van Meteren, Emanuel.

Demetrius of Phalerum or Phalereus, 350 BC to 283 BC, was the last among the Attic orators worthy of the name, after which this activity declined. His orations were characterised as being soft, graceful, and elegant, rather than sublime like those of Demosthenes. His numerous writings, the greater part of which he probably composed during his residence in Egypt, embraced a wide range of subjects, and the list of them given by Diogenes Laërtius shows that he was a man of the most extensive qualities. These works, which were partly historical, partly political, partly philosophical, and partly poetical, have all perished. The work “On Style” (Greek: περὶ ἑρμηνείας) which has come down under his name, is the work of a later writer, c. 2^nd century AD. According to Strabo, Demetrius inspired the creation of the Mouseion, better known as the library of Alexandria, which was modeled after the arrangement of Aristotle's school. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as a source via Strabo, and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 3 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times, e.g. in lemmas DIOSPOLIS and PRONÆ.

Democritus, Greek: Δημόκριτος, "chosen of the people", ca. 460 BC – ca. 370 BC, was an ancient Greek philosopher born in Abdera in the North of Greece. He was the most prolific, and ultimately the most influential, of the pre-Socratic philosophers; his atomic theory may be regarded as the culmination of early Greek thought. He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Antiqua Regionum” (= “Synonymia”) (1570L) and once in lemma NEVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Demontiosus, Ludovicus or Louis, 16^th c., was a French author who wrote “Gallus Romae hospes”, published in 5 books by Osmarinus in Rome in 1585, dealing with old monuments. Ortelius possessed a copy (Hessels 310)

Demosthenes, c. 385 - 322 BC, was the greatest of the Athenian orators. Demosthenes was studied by Cicero, and Quintilianus exhorted students of rhetoric not only to study his speeches, but to commit them to memory. His works were printed in Venice, 1504, and in Greek with comments in Latin by Erasmus, Budé and others in 1532 in Basel. Demosthenes is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) his oration to “Haloneses” is mentioned 6 times; also 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596, e.g. in lemma LEVCE ACTE, further his “De Chersoneso” and  “Contra Aristocrates” mentioned 2 times in Thesaurus (1587), also once in lemma PHREATA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further  his “Olynthiacis”, mentioned once in “Thesaurus” (1587), and twice in lemmas HERÆVM and METHONE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Corona”, mentioned  in lemma MYRTION of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and his “Epistula Philippi ad Atheniensis”, mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) . In “Thesaurus” (1596) “Adversus Aristocrates” is twice mentioned as a source. Altogether he is referred to 34 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas AEGILVS, ATHMONVM, CERIADEM and EVRIADEM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Demosthenes’ “Neæra” is mentioned as a source, and in lemmas ACHERDVSIVS and THEORISCVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Demosthenes’ “Ad Midiam” or “Ad Mediam” as a source. In lemma CEDENSEM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Demosthenes’ “Evergem” as a source, and in lemma CRIOA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Demosthenes’ “Ad Phænippum” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas HIPPOTHOITIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Demosthenes’ “adversus Bœothium” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas HYPÆTRENSIS and PITTHENSEM of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Ad Lacritum” is mentioned as a source. In lemma IVNONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Olinthiaca” is mentioned as a source. Demosthenes’ “Adversus Policlem” is mentioned as a source in lemma LEVCONIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma NEOTENSES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Demosthenes’ “De falsa legatione” as a source, and in lemma OTRYNENSEM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Demosthenes’ “Ad Leocharem” as a source. In lemma PLOTHIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Contra Eubulidem” and in lemma POTHMVS to his “In Philippus”. Altogether Demosthenes is mentioned 34 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 61 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Demosthenes is mentioned once as a source.

Ort226.7.

Deodatus or Dié, Didier, Dieudonné, Déodat, Adéodat of Nevers, France, died June 19, 679 AD, was a bishop of Nevers from 655 who was later sanctified. Ortelius refers to his anonymous “Vita” as a source in his “Theatrum” (1587,1596).

De Paepe, André see Papius.

De Poldo Albenas or Albenatus, Jean or Joannes Poldus, 1512 – 1563, from Nîmes, France, wrote about his native city in “Discours historial de l’antique et illustré cité de Nismes” [historical discourse of the antiquities of the illustrious city of Nîmes] (Ort48), Lyon 1560. Ortelius owned a copy of this work, which De Poldo signed. Ortelius bought three copies of this work from Plantin in 1574 and another copy in 1583. Poldo is mentioned 134 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 135 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), sometimes referring to his history of Nimes, in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and he occurs 60 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 60 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 63 times.

Ort49.3, 49.12, 49.13, 49.22, 196.15;

Book on Nimes: Ort48.4, 48.16.

De Reijcke, Iodocus (16^th century) from Mechelen, Belgium, a Franciscan, went to a monastery in Quito, Peru, and provided Ortelius with letters describing Peru. He wrote “Letters to the Guardian of the Franciscans” and “Letters to the Flemish Friars” (Ort15).

Letters to the Guardian of the Franciscans & Letters to the Flemish Friars: Ort15.17-15.19.

De Ribadeneyra, Pedro, fl. late 16^th c., was a Portuguese author who wrote “Vita Ignatij”, printed by David Sartorium in Ingolstad in 1584. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1590.

De Schrijver, Alexander or Grapheus or Scribonius, Antwerp 1519 – Antwerp 1585, son of Cornelius,  was a philologist, historian, poet, painter and musician and secretary of the city of Antwerp, where he was visited by Charles V and Dürer. He is by some considered as a heretic. He wrote “Origines Antverpiensis” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1568. He also wrote “Spectaculorum in susceptione Philippi Hisp. Princ. Antverpiæ æditorum apparatus”, of which Ortelius sent a copy to Jacob Monau (Hessels 106). Grapheus  is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). He was a friend of Ortelius, wrote him 3 letters viz. in 1577, 1579 (twice) (Hessels 69, 80, 83) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (1577/1578, ff. 90-92), noting that he received it as an unknown parcel (Hessels 69).

De Schrijver, Cornelius or Grapheus or Scribonius, Aalst 1482- Antwerpen 1558, father of Alexander, was a philologist, historian, poet, painter, musician, and secretary of the city of Antwerp. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f.35).

Desiderius, 8^th c., was a Lombardian king who was murdered at the order of Charlemagne. Desiderius proclaimed an edict or decision, referred to by Ortelius as a source in lemmas ASSIVM, BVLSINVS, CORNIETVM, CORTNOSSA, FORANVM, GEMINIANVM, ORCHIANVM, OROPITVM, PHOCENSIS, RADACOPHANVM, SERGIANVM, TVSCANIENSIS, VICVS and VITERBVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

De Smet, Bonaventura see Vulcanius.

De Suys, Jacques see Suys.

Deutecum, van see Van Deutecum.

Deventer, Jacob see Van Deventer, Jacob van.

De Villers or Villerius, Dionysius, Doornik 1546 – Doornik 1620, was a French historian, and humanist, friend of Philip and Theodore Galle, Lipsius and Ortelius. He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1591 and 1592 (Hessels 202, 215). In lemma ONIENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), he is mentioned as a source and called “my friend” by Ortelius.

De Villiers, Pierre, Lille 1530 – Middelburg 1590, was a French Calvinist who became preacher in the court of William of Orange. After Jean Jaureguy’s attempt to murder William, de Villiers wrote “Discours sur la blessure” of which Ortelius bought three copies from Plantin in 1582.

De Vriendt, Maximilian, Zandenburg 1559 - Ghent 1614, studied in Leuven and Paris, and travelled to Italy. He replaced his father as secretary of the city of Ghent, and was banned during civil war. He published numerous poems in Latin and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 39, 39 v°, undated).

De Vrise, Nicolaus, fl. late 16^th c., of Middelburg in Zeeland studied law in Douai, Northern France. His Album Amicorum has been preserved. He was a friend of Johannes Lheureux, and Philip and Hieronymus van Winghe. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 257).

Dexippus Publius Herennius, Greek: Δέξιππος, ca. 210 – 273 AD, was a Greek historian, statesman and general, and an hereditary priest of the Eleusinian family in Athens. Photius mentions three historical works by Dexippus, of which considerable fragments remain: “The Events after Alexander”, apparently an epitome of a work by Arrianus. Dexippus also wrote “Scythica”, a history of the wars of Rome with the Goths in the 3^rd century. and “Chronike Historia” in twelve books, probably covering a thousand years to the reign of the emperor Claudius Gothicus (270). In the lemma HISTRICA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)) and in lemma HERVLI of “Thesaurus” (1596), he is referred to as a source.

Diaconus Paulus see Paulus Diaconus.

Diaconus, Petrus or Peter the Deacon or Pierre le Diacre, 12^th c., was an Italian who became the librarian of the abbey of Montecassino and continuator of the “Chronicon Monasterii Casinensis”. This chronicle was originally written by Leo of Ostia. According to Chalandon, Peter the Deacon is a poor historian and writer, much inferior to Leo. A descendant of the Counts of Tusculum, he entered the monastery of Monte Cassino in 1115. About 1127 he was forced to leave the abbey and retired to the neighbouring Atina, seemingly because he was an adherent of abbot Orderisius. In 1137 he was allowed to return to Monte Cassino. That same year he appeared before emperor Lothair II, then in Italy, on behalf of his monastery. At Monte Cassino Peter became librarian and keeper of the archives, of which he compiled a register. Besides continuing the chronicle of Monte Cassino by Leo Marsicanus (or Ostiensis) from 1075 to 1138, he wrote several historical works: "De viris illustribus Casinensibus" (mentioned as a source in lemma ARBACE and CORIOLLA of “Thesaurus” (1596) viz: "De ortu et obitu justorum Casinensium"; "De Locis sanctis"; Disciplina Casinensis"; and "Rhythmus de novissimis diebus". He is referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma TAVRICA.

Dicaearchus of Messana, Greek: Δικαίαρχος, also written Dicearchus, Dicearch, Diceärchus, or Diceärch,  c. 350 – c. 285 BC, was a Greek philosopher, cartographer, geographer, mathematician and author. He was Aristotle's student. Very little of his work has survived. He wrote on the history and geography of Greece, of which his most important work was his “Life of Greece”. He made important contributions to the field of cartography, where he was among the first to use geographical coordinates. He also wrote books on philosophy and politics. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas ANTHEDON and CHALCIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source.

Dichiocus, Louis or Aloysius. fl. 2^nd half of 16^th c., of Valence on the Po was an Italian humanist who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 26 v., 6.12.1596).

Dictys Cretensis, 10^th century BC, of Cnossos, Crete, was the mythical companion of Idomeneus during the Trojan war, and author of a diary of events. This manuscript in Phoenician script is supposed to have been found, protected by a leaden box, after an earthquake in Nero’s time. It was translated into Latin as “Historia Troiana” by Lucius Septimius in the fourth century AD. It was first printed in 1498. The siege of Troy was one of the greatest subjects for medieval story-tellers, who drew prophecies from and parallels between the history of the Troyan war and events of their own day. Dictys is quoted by Timæus. Ortelius refers four times to this author as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort224.3, 224.26;

Bk.6: Ort224.30.

Diego de Torres see Torres Diego de.

Diego Fernandez de Palencia see Fernandez Diego.

Diego Homem see Homem, Diego.

Diegus Godoyus see Godoyus Diegus.

Diegus Torresius, also Diegus de Turribus see Torres, Diego de.

Dieve see Divaeus.

“Digestæ Liber” see Giustiniano.

“Digests of Law” see Giustiniano.

“Dignitatum Libellulus” see “Notitia Dignitatum”

Dinarchus, 4^th c. BC, was a Greek orator who wrote “Oratio contra Demosthenes”, published in 1566. It is mentioned as a source in lemma PHORMISIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dinner, Conrad, 16^th c., was a German author who wrote “Epitheta Deorum”, referred to 3 times by Ortelius as a source in his “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Diodorus Siculus, flourished about 60 - 30 BC, from Sicily wrote a popularising encyclopedic history “Biblioqhkh”  in 40 books of which 15 have survived (Ort1,2,3,8), covering the earliest history of the East to Cæsar’s time. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in Latin and French in 1580. The French copy was printed in 1554 in Paris and Ortelius wrote his name in it, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster, (2006). Diodorus quotes the unidentified source Menno, who in turn is quoted as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma LEOPHORA. He is referred to by Ramusio as “Diodoro Siculo: Navigatione di Jambolo”. Sicilian histories by Diodorus Siculus were published by Vascosan, Paris 1554, and Estienne, Paris, 1559. Diodorus also wrote “On Pytheas” (Ort161). He is quoted by Plinius (Ort217) and quotes Hesiodus (Ort211). Diodorus was edited by Stephanus Byzantinus. Diodorus is also mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 98 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 472 times as a source. of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Diodorus’ “Fragment” as a source 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemma ISIAS, where he is altogether mentioned as a source 586 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Diodorus is mentioned 15 times as a source.

Diodorus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort191, once on Ort192, three times on map sheet Ort210, once on mapsheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort217, once on Ort224; further in map texts:

Ort8.14, 16.26, 16.28, 16.32, 16.38, 16.41, 16.45, 16.52, 16.54, 22.3, 25.8, 141.2, 166.8, 174.18, 182.25, 182.28, 183.25, 189.7, 190.2, 190.4, 190.6, 190.12, 190.15, 190.18, 190.24, 190.26, 190.30, 190.35, 190.37, 190.41, 190.47, 190.50, 190.55, 190.65, 190.68, 191.9, 191.10, 192.4, 192.9, 192.11, 192.15, 192.21, 192.25, 192.31, 192.42, 192.47, 192.71, 192.72, 192.87, 193.16-19, 193.21, 193.24, 193.30, 193.50, 193.51, 193.54, 194.5, 194.6, 194.8, 194.16, 194.17, 194.29, 194.31, 196.12, 196.16, 196.40, 196.42, 196.46, 196.49, 196.63, 196.65-71, 196.75 196.76, 196.81, 196.82, 196.84-86, 196.88, 196.97, 196.108, 196.9, 196.113, 196.115, 196.116, 207.6, 207.9, 207.10, 208.7, 208.9, 208.11, 209.16, 211.4, 211.7-8, 216.14, 216.18, 216.21, 217.2, 217.6, 217.8, 218.3, 219.9, 219.11, 219.14, 219.16, 219.18, 220.2, 220.9, 221.13, 221.15, 221.17, 221.18, 221.21, 221.23, 221.32, 221.33, 221.41, 222.3, 222.8-10, 222.13, 222.14, 222.18, 222.20, 226.12, 226.31, 226.40, 226.54, 226.56, 226.61, 226.69, 226.75, 226.86, 226.92, 231.22,

On Library: Bk.1: Ort174.5a, 222.51, Bk.1-5: Ort1.16, 2.16, 3.16, Bks. 2 & 19: Ort182.28, 183.28, Bk.4: Ort226.10, Bk.5: Ort1.16, 34.9, 36.21, 141.6, 141.13, 196.15, 196.35, 197.16, 217.20, Bk.5: Ort198.16, Bk.16: Ort149.5, Bk.17: Ort221.30, 222.51, Bk.18: Ort7.7;

On Pytheas Bk.2: Ort161.11;

On the authority of Hesiodus: Ort211.3;

Quoted by Plinius: Ort217.18.

Diogenes Laërtius, c. 200 - 250 AD, was a biographer of Greek Philosophers. He wrote a “Φιλοσόφων βίων και δογμάτων συναγωγή”, [Philosophers lives and works] Ort186; also in lemma BORBORVS in “Thesaurus” (1596) and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), referring to “Aristoteles’ testament”, the Latin translation being provided by Ambrosius Traversarius, which was first printed in Rome in 1472. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1584 and quotes from it, referring twice to the Plato section. This book also contains “Life of Pyrrhus Eliensis” (Ort203). In lemma MARONEA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “Epistola ad huius cives” as a source. In lemma OETÆVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587), and in lemma CHEN in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “Myson” as a source. In lemmas AEPEIA and POMPEIO POLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Diogenes’ “Solon” as a source. In lemmas ALOPE and NESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Sua Vita” [autobiography] is mentioned as a source. In lemmas ACHARNA, ANACAEA, ANAPLYSTVS, of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas HYLÆ, OIETHENSIS and POECILE of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Zeno” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas ECHEDEMIA and HEPHÆSTIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and CEPHISIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) reference is made to Diogenes’ “Plato”. In lemma PIRÆEVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Antisthene”. In lemma PITANE of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Archesilaus” is mentioned as a source. Diogenes quotes him again as Archelaus the chorographer (Ort222). Laërtius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 29 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 52 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort194.5, 194.14, 194.29, 224.39, 226.2;

Biography: Ort186.17;

Life of Pyrrhus Eliensis: Ort203.16;

Quoting Archelaus the chorographer: Ort222.2.

Diogenianus, flourished 2^nd c. AD, was a Greek grammarian from Heraclea in Pontus. He was the author of an alphabetical lexicon, chiefly of poetical words, abridged from the great lexicon of Pamphilus of Alexandria (50 AD) and other similar works. It formed the basis of the lexicon, or rather glossary, of Hesychius of Alexandria, which is described in the preface as a new edition of the work of Diogenianus. Teher still exists a collection of proverbs under his name, probably an abridgment of the collection made by himself from his lexicon. Diogenianus was also the author of an Anthology of epigrams, of treatises on rivers, lakes, fountains and promontories; and of a list (with map) of all the towns in the world. Ortelius refers to this work (via Suidas) in his address to the reader which opens his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and refers to Diogenianus as a source in this “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) once in the lemma ALBACE.

Diognetus, first century AD or earlier, was a Roman surveyor and author who is quoted by Plinius (Ort222).

Quoted by Plinius: Ort222.2.

Dion, Cassius Nicæus, 160 - 229 AD, was a prominent Roman senator who wrote a “Rerum Romanorum”, a history of Rome” first printed in 1551, and about Roman defeats on the Isle of Candia, published in Venice, 1548. Dion is also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is referred to as a source 34 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 36 times, in “Thesaurus” (1596) 65 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) 9 times.

Ort16.31, 189.26, 193.30, 212.14, 214.26;

Dion or Dio, Chrysostomos (Δίων Χρυσόστομος ), of Prusa or Dio Cocceianus,  ca. 40 – ca. 120 AD, was a Greek orator, writer, philosopher and historian of the Roman Empire. Eighty of his “Discourses” (or “Orations”) are extant, as well as a few letters and a funny mock essay “In Praise of Hair”, as well as a few other fragments. His surname Chrysostomos is Greek and literally means "golden-mouthed". He should not be confused with the 4^th century bishop John Chrysostom of Constantinople. This Chrysostomus wrote “Oratio de Regno”, mentioned as a source in lemma SACCI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dion, Prusæus, first century AD, was a Roman orator who wrote “Orations” (Ort166, 216,222,224; also referred to as a source e.g.in lemma BATIEIEA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in ALETHIÆ, ATHENÆ, ATTICA, BRACHMANES, CEADA, CELÆNÆ, COELA EVBOEÆ, EVBOICVM and SYRTES of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Oration to Bundvica” (Ort16,190,192). The following works which Ortelius attributes to him, namely “Life of Nero” (Ort16,63,172,190,191,192), “History of Hadrianus” (Ort216), “Life of Emperor Traianus” and “Life of emperor Severus” in “Thesaurus” (1596) have in fact not been written by him. Dion Prusæus quotes Homerus (Ort212) and is quoted by Xiliphinus (Ort192), Theodosius (Ort199) and Causabonis (Ort212). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers twice to his “Oratio Borysthenica”, in “Thesaurus” (1587) once to his “Oratio de Celænis”, and once to his “Oratio Troiana”, also referred to 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma SCIRITIS, to his “De Avaritia” mentioned as a source in e.g. lemma SICILIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and to his “De servis fugitivis”, e.g. in lemma XANTHVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as sources. He is mentioned as a source 133 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) his 6^th oration is mentioned once. In lemma LIGII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Dion’s “Fragment” as a source and in lemma SCIRITIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Cyropædia”. Altogether Dion Prusæus is mentioned 160 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dion is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort199, also twice on map sheet Ort200 and once on mapsheet Ort213; further in texts: 82.2, 83.2, 189.20, 189.26, 190.6, 190.19, 190.20, 190.33, 190.37, 190.60, 192.7, 192.11, 192.16, 192.33, 192.36, 192.64-66, 194.18, 196.16, 196.56, 199.4, 199.27, 199.44, 199.71, 199.74, 200.15, 200.56, 200.66, 203.2, 203.4, 203.5, 203.8, 204.7, 205.7, 207.8, 205.15, 212.2, 212.4, 212.12, 214.26, 214.27, 218.3, 218.19, 219.18, 220.3, 221.28, 221.36, 222.4;

Bk.37: 171.15, 172.7, Bk.39: Ort16.27, 190.3, 190.36, 192.10, 196.8, 197.18, 198.18, 208.15, Bk.40: 63.2, 63.8, Bk.49: Ort203.4, Bk.53: Ort199.6, 199.46, 200.17, Bk.54: Ort214.38,  Bk.55: Ort197.18, 198.18;

Life of Emperor Traianus: Ort212.7;

Life of Nero Ort16.42, 16.47, 190.16, 190.19, 190.52, 190.57, 191.7, 192.27, 192.33, 192.85, Bk.27: Ort172.7, Bk.40: Ort63.2;

14th Oration: Ort224.33; 16^th Oration: Ort213.13;

31st Oration: Ort216.18, 222.30; 35th Oration 166.8;

Oration to Bundvica: Ort16.46, 190.18, 190.56, 192.32;

History of Hadrianus: Ort216.7;

Quoting Homerus: Ort212.13;

Quoted by Xiliphine: Ort192.14;

Quoted by Theodosius: Ort199.60, 200.60;

Quoted by Causabonus: Ort212.16.

Dionysius Alexandrinus see Alexandrinus, Dionysius.

Dionysius Byzantinus (∆ιονύσιος Βυζάντιος) was a Greek geographer, 2^nd century BC. He is known for his “Ανάπλους Βοσπόρου” [Voyage through the Bosporus] or “De Bospori navigatione Anaplo”, which describes the coastline of the Bosporus and the city of Byzantium, later Constantinople, now Istanbul, described by C. Foss as "one of the most remarkable and detailed of ancient geographic texts". The work survives with a large lacuna, and is only known from a 16^th -century Latin paraphrase by Peter Gyllius. This work is also referred to as “Periplus” or “Anaplus” in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in lemmas DOTINA and GYNÆCON. Dionysius Byzantinus is quoted via Gyllius 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587). He is altogether mentioned 155 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma BVCINNA and DRESIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Bassaricores”. Dionysius is often quoted by Eustathius. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Dionysius Byzantinus is altogether mention as a source 196 times.

Dionysius Halicarnasseus, last part first century BC, “a writer of good credit”, was a Greek who lived in Rome for most of his life. As a literary critic he wrote in Greek a number of treatises on subjects such as “Oratory”, and “On the arrangement of words”, dealing with word order and euphony, also containing Sappho’s “Ode to Aphrodite”. As a historian, he had a great interest in the history of Rome, expressed in his “Roman Antiquities”, which is a valuable supplement to Livius’ “Ab urbe condita”. This work is quoted by Eusthatius, as appears from Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). It contains the often repeated statement that “the style is the man”. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma NECOVIA, Halicarnasseus’ “Antiquitatum Romanarum Quae Supersunt” is mentioned as a source and in lemmas AECALVM, CALESIA, CARVENTVS and NECOVIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapters TERMINI and FIDEI of “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Ortelius refers to this work as “Antiquitates”. In lemma CHERRONESVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Halicarnasseus’ “Antiochus Syracusanus” as a source. Dionysius was edited by Gelenius, as indicated in lemma TIBVR of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified book of him from Plantin in 1583 and two more copies in 1590. Dionysius is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 86 times in its text. Altogether, Dionysius is referred to as a source 143 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 210 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 8 times as a source.

Dionysius Halicarnasseus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort187, Ort209 & Ort214. Further in texts Ort204.4, 205.4, 207.5, 207.9, 207.10, 208.5, 209.8, 209.14, 209.30, 209.43, 210.10, 210.12, 214.37, 218.6, 223.2-5, 223.7-10;

Bk.1: Ort204.7, 205.7, 208.6, 208.7, Bk.6: Ort207.3, Ort208.3.

Dionysius “Periegetes” Apher or Afer, second century AD, lived in Alexandria and wrote in hexameter verse about seas, coasts and islands of the world as then known. The first comments on this work are provided by Eustathius (from 1166 onwards archbishop of Thessaloniki, Greece). Further he was published and commented on by Cuspinianus, by Jo. Camers (Vienna, 1512) and by Robert Estienne (Paris, 1547). From Hessels (146) it appears that Andreas Schott edited a copy of the poem written by Dionysius Apher called “Der Perieget” (Ort199,200) translated by Rufus Festus Avienus and sent to Ortelius in 1582. This work was also commented on by Macer (Ort199,200; also mentioned various times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587,1596), e.g. in lemmas ORETÆ and CAMARITÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Schottus also edited Eustathius (Ort192,221,222), and the “Itinerarium” by Claudius Rutilus Namiatus,  in the hope that Ortelius could convince Plantin to publish them. Afer is mentioned in cartouches (Ort187) and cited by Columella (Ort218). He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 11 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 54 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Andreas Papius edited Dionysius’ “Periegetis” which appeared at Plantin in 1575 and is referred to various times as a source in Ortelius “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin.

Mentioned in the cartouches of Ort187, on map sheet Ort197 twice, on map sheet 198 3 times; further in map texts:

Ort1.13, 2.13, 3.13, 31.2, 31.5, 189.6, 189.7, 190.28, 191.7, 191.15, 192.2, 192.17, 192.78, 192.85, 192.91, 193.9, 193.14, 199.3, 199.19, 199.38, 199.43, 199.62, 200.7, 200.8, 200.11, 200.13, 200.34, 200.36, 200.37, 203.37, 209.14-16, 211.2, 211.9, 217.17, 217.22, 219.2, 221.2, 222.10, 222.26, 223.14, 226.2, 226.4, 231.26, 232.21;

Commented on by Priscianus 199.17, 199.59;

Commented on by Macer: Ort200.11;

Commented on by Eustatius: Ort3.14, 190.65, 192.17, 192.42, 221.27, 222.30;

Quoted by Columella 218.7;

Dionysius Cassius Uticensis see Uticensis, Cassius Dionysius.

Dioscorides, Pedianus, second half of first century AD, wrote “De Materia Medica”, first published in 1499, about medicinal plants (Ort210). He was commented on by Matthiolus and Angerius Busbechius (Ort149). In  lemma TYRRHENIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) the chapter on “resin” is referred to as a source. In lemma AEGAE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Dioscorides’ “Cesco” as a source. Ortelius bought an unspecified work by Dioscorides from Plantin, published in Lyon, in 1583. Dioscorides also edited Vergilius, as appears from lemma CARBONIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Dioscorides is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and three times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 25 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 44 times.

Dioscorides is mentioned once on map sheet Ort210. Further in texts Ort16.43, 190.16, 190.52, 192.28, 193.21, 193.54, 196.19, 196.84, 203.30, 211.6; Bk.2 Ch.110: Ort193.18, Bk.6 Ch.14: Ort217.12;

De Medica Materia Bk.1, Ch.98: Ort210.14; Bk.2, Ch.110 193.18 

Commented on by Angerius Busbechius: Ort149.14;

Commented on by Matthiolus: 101.6.

Ditmarus or Thietmarus, Sigebert, 12^th c., bishop of Merseburg, Germany, wrote a “Chronicon”. Ortelius refers to Ditmarus as a source once in lemma CARENTANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Divæus or Dyvæus, Petrus, or Peter van Dieve, Leuven 1535 - Mechelen 1581,  was a historian of Brabant, Belgium. His main works are “De antiquitatibus Brabantiæ”, 1565, and “De antiquitatibus Galliæ Belgicæ, adde, qualis sub imperio Romano” (Ort44,45) Antwerp, Plantin, 1574. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1576 and again in 1579. Ortelius and his co-travellers visited him in Leuven in 1575 as one of the first stops in their “Itinerarium” (1584), as described on page 9. He also wrote comments on Procopius (Ort78; also in lemma ARBORICHAE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and on Antoninus, to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). He reports about the life of emperor Henry IV, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma VEGESATVM. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 94 v. 95., June 13, 1575). He is mentioned 52 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L) and 54 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) 40 times, in “Thesaurus” (1587) 49 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 53 times.

Ort44.4, 45.4, 58.7, 59.7, 79.21;

Antiquities of Gallia Belgica: Ort44.7. 45.7;

Commenting on Procopius: Ort78.11.

Dociades, 1^st century isa Roman writer quoted by Plinius (Ort217).

Quoted by Plinius: Ort217.7.

Dodonæus or Dodonnée or Dodoens, Rembert, Mechelen 1517 - Leiden 1585, was a physician and botanist who studied in Leuven and travelled to France, Italy and Germany. After having been in charge as a physician to the emperors Maximilian II and Rodolphus II he returned to the Low Countries where he became a professor in medicine in Leiden in 1583. He wrote a book on herbs and spices called “Frumentorum Historia” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1566 and again in 1583, and which was translated into many languages, including Dutch where it was called “Cruydboeck”. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f.77 v. in 1574).

Does see Dousa

Dominicanus, 13^th century, refers to a Dominican monk of Colmar, executed in 1265, who is supposed to have written “Colmariences Minores”, [Annals of the City of Colmar, Alsace, France] (Ort186).

Annals of the city of Colmar: Ort186.18.

Dominicus Niger, see Niger Dominicus.

Donellus, Hugo or Hugues Doneau, 1527 Chalon-sur-Saône – 1591 Altdorf near Nürnberg, was a French law professor and one of the leading representatives of French legal humanism. Rhedinger and Monau were his friends. He also taught in Leiden. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1581 (Hessels 111).

Ort126.11.

Dorléans, Ludovicus or Louis, 1542 – 1629, was a catholic lawyer from Paris. He wrote “Regem Francorum & Navarrorum Kudovicum XIII” published in 1622, and edited Tacitus’ “Annales”. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594, asking to see his library (Hessels 260).

Dorotheus, saint, Antiochia, ca. 255 – Odyssopolis, 362, was bishop van Tyrus. According to tradition, he is the author of the “Acts” of the seventy apostles. Dorotheus, a learned priest from Antiochia and teacher of the church historian Eusebius of Caesarea, was appointed ruler without denying his religious convictions (Eusebius,VII.32). He attended the Council of Nicea in 325, but was banished to Odyssopolis (Varna) on the Black Sea in Thrace. There he died at the age of 107. He is mentioned 25 times as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Dousa or Douza, Janus or van der Does the elder, Noordwijk 1545 - Den Haag 1609, humanist and poet,  was the first curator of the University of Leiden. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma SACRVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He wrote comments on Catullus (Ort222), a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1582, and “Odae Lugdunensis” (1575) of which Ortelius bought two copies from Plantin in 1580. Dousa’s “Nova Poemata” were sent to Ortelius by Vulcanius (Hessels 131). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,(ff. 83,84) describing how one can travel without fear with the help of Ortelius’ maps, and is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Commenting on Catullus: Ort222.33.

Dousa or Douza, Janus or van der Does the younger  (Leiden 1571 – 1596) son of Dousa the elder, was a humanist and poet who died at the age of 25. His portrait, engraved by Philip Galle, is included in Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 82 v., undated).

Drusius or van den Driesche, Johannes, Oudenaarde, 28 juni 1550 - Franeker, 12 februari 1616, was a Dutch protestant theologist. Van den Driesche or Drusius studied Greek and Latin in Ghent and later philosophy in Leuven. His father was a convinced protestant and had to flee to London. His mother was a catholic and did not want him to follow his father. Yet, in 1567 Drusius succeeded in following his father to England. There he studied Hebrew in Cambridge. At the age of 22 he became a professor in Eastern languages at Oxford. In 1576 he returned after the pacification of Ghent with his father to the Netherlands. He was appointed professor of Eastern languages in Leiden. In 1585 he moved to Friesland where he was appointed at the university of Franeker where he remained. He was an oriëntalist of Europese stature.He wrote comments on the New Testament  a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1584. He wrote “Observationum Sacrarum” [of sacred observations], published in Franeker in 1594. It is mentioned as a source in lemmas CARTHAGO, DIBON, GADARIS, ON and THARSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is altogether mentioned 6 times as a source.

Dryander, Ioannes, 1500 – 1560, or Eichmann was a mathematician, physician, astronomer and professor in medecine at Marburg, Germany. He drew a map of Hessen which was used by Ortelius (Ort92a,95b). He was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” with his Hessen map from 1573 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Hassiæ half sheet map as its maker, Ort92a, 95b

Duarte Barbosa see Barbosa, Duarte.

Duarte Lopez see Lopez Duarte.

Du Bellay, Martin, Sieur de Langey, fl. mid 16^th c., was a French author who wrote “Épitome de l’antiquité des Gaules et de France”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580.

Dubravinius see Dubravius.

Dubravius, Johan, 1486 – 1553, from Pilsen, Bohemia, was a Czech poet who wrote “Theriobulia” (1520), epic poetry after Æsopic fables commonly called “beast epic”. He also wrote about fish ponds in “De piscinis”, 1547. Later he became bishop of Olmütz and wrote “Historiæ regni Boiemiæ de rebus memoria”, Prosznitz 1552, a history of Bohemia (Ort101,104). Dubravius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned as a source 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 5 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times, e.g. in lemma MARCOMANNI.

History of Bohemia: Ort101.6, 101.13, 101.21, 104.2, 104.3, 104.9, 104.10, 104.52, 104.53, 104.58, 104.60.

Du Choul, Guillaume or Gulielmus Choulius, 1496 – 1560, was a French author who wrote “Discours des anciens Romains” published in Lyon, 1556, 1567. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1569. He refers to this work as a source in the preface of his “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Dudith, Andreas, Buda 1533 - Breslau 1589, was a Hungarian made bishop by Ferdinand II. He conducted diplomacy in central Europe. He was excommunicated from the catholic church and embraced Calvinism. He was a friend of Ortelius and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 50 v. October 29, 1584). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1582 (Hessels 114).

Duetecum van, see Van Deutecum.

Duffleus see Kiel, Corneille

Duglossus or Dlugosz, Johan, 1415 – 1480, wrote a history of Poland (Ort104) which was only published incompletely in 1615. His works are known earlier through Joachim Curæus (Ort154,155). Ortelius bought a copy of this version from Plantin in 1572 and again in 1582.

Ort156.5, 156.6, 156.7, 157.5, 157.6, 157.7;

Polish history: Ort104.10, 104.60;

Quoted by Ioachimus Curæus: Ort154.17, 155.17.

Duglosz see Duglossus.

Dupinet, Antonius or Pinetus, 1510 – 1584, was a Frenchman who published and commented on Plinius Caius Secundus’ “Historia Naturalis” in French in Lyon, France 1542. Ortelius possessed this work and gives 9 references to it in his “Synonymia” (1578), 13 in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 in “Thesaurus” (1596). Dupinet also wrote “Plants, pourtraits et descriptions de plusieurs villes et forteresses, tant de l’Europe, Asie et Afrique que des Indes et terres neuves”. There are references to this work as “Urbium Corographia” or “Description of cities” (Ort1,2,38,115; mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in“Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas HÆMVS and MOLYBODES. He is mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 140 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 184 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 180 times as a source and in  “Thesaurus” (1596) 173 times.

Ort115.12, 215.8, 221.4;

Cities Ort1.51, 2.51, 3.56, 38.8, 38.16.

Durantius, Jacobus, also called Casellius, fl. late 16^th c., was a scholar who wrote “Variae Lectionis ..” which was published in 1582. This work is mentioned as a source in lemma CHATHALIENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1582.

Dürer, Albrecht, Nürnberg 21 May 1471 – Nürnberg 6 April 1528, was a famous artist who also wrote books on mathematics. Dürer succeeded in producing two books during his lifetime. "The Four Books on Measurement" were published at Nuremberg in 1525 and was the first book for adults on mathematics in German, as well as being cited later by Galileo and Kepler. Ortelius bought a copy of what he calls “Geometria” from Plantin in 1579 and a copy he calls “Symmetria” in 1580.

Dycchius, Andreas (late 16^th century) of Roermond was a humanist who travelled to Italy. He was a friend of Lipsius and Ortelius. He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1596 (Hessels 296) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f.43,March  21, 1596) without having been invited to do so.

Eber, Paul or Paulus Eberus (fl. 16^th c.) was a German author who wrote “Calendarium Historicum”, a description in Greek and Latin of important events from 1500 onwards. It was published by Crato, Basel 1551, also in Wittenburg 1573. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1581.

Ecluse, Charles de l’ see Clusius.

Edeling see Edling.

Edling or Edeling, Joachim, 16^th c., was a brother of Petrus, see below. He wrote an “Itinerarium” which his brother sent to Ortelius in 1581 (Hessels 107).

Edling or Edeling, Petrus von, Pasewalk 1522 – Colberg 1602, from Pommern was a professor in music and grammar in Greifswald, Germany, and later chancellor in Colberg. He worked in the field of historiography but his writings were not published during his lifetime. He corresponded with Ortelius in 1580, 1581 (Hessels letters 97 & 107)  and sent Ortelius a manuscript map of Rügen, Usedom and Wollin which  he used (Ort87,89).

Ort87.17, 89.15, 158.15.

Educense concilium (probably an incorrect form for Eduense = Autun) was held in the year 1094 under Gregorius VII, referred to as a source in lemma EDVCENSE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Egarense concilium, held in 614 in Spain, is mentioned as a source in lemma EGARENSE of “Thesaurus” (1596), as reported by Antoninus.

Egeinhardus, who died in 840, wrote among other works a biography on Charles the Great called “Vita Caroli Magni imperatoris”, considered a masterpiece of medieval biography. Ortelius refers to it twice in his “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma SCLAVI. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs seven times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Egeinhardus’ translations of the martyred saints Marcellinus and Petrus are mentioned 9 times as sources, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 8 times. Altogether, he is mentioned 28 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort192.44.

Egesippus see Hegesippus.

Eginhard see Egeinhardus.

Egnatius see Egnazio.

Egnazio, Giovanni Battista, 1473 - 1553, of Italy wrote a history of emperors. Egnatio is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned once as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 3 times, e.g. in lemmas LADII and TIMAVVS, where his “epistola ad Matthæum Advicar.” is mentioned as a source.

Ort168.8, 169.8.

Egranus see Bruschius.

Eldadus see Danius.

Eliberitatum Concilium is an unidentified religious council or synod referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) twice, e.g. in lemma BASSITANI.

Elysius, Joannes Calandius, 16^th century,  from Italy wrote “Balnea Ænariarum”, Venice, 1553, and “De balneis Puteolanis” (Ort142; also mentioned once as a source in lemma FALERNVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Elysius is altogether mentioned as a source 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort142.11, 142.13, 142.15;

Baths of Puteoli: Ort142.21.

Elizabeth I, 7 September 1533 – 24 March 1603, was Queen of England and Queen of Ireland from 17 November 1558 until her death. Sometimes called the Virgin Queen, Gloriana, or Good Queen Bess, Elizabeth was the fifth and last monarch of the Tudor dynasty. The daughter of Henry VIII, she was born a princess, but her mother, Anne Boleyn, was executed two and a half years after her birth, and Elizabeth was declared illegitimate. Her brother, Edward VI, bequeathed the crown to Lady Jane Grey, cutting his sisters out of the succession. His will was set aside, and in 1558 Elizabeth succeeded the Catholic Mary I, during whose reign she had been imprisoned for nearly a year on suspicion of supporting Protestant rebels. She wrote, or was responsible for the writing of “Edictum Elisbethae reginae Angliae promulgat Londini 29 November 1591”, a hostile document towards Jesuits and seminary priests, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1593.

Eldadus Danius or Eldad ben Mahli, fl. 9^th c., was the supposed author of a Jewish travel narrative which enjoyed great authority in the middle ages, especially concerning the question of the lost ten tribes. Many editions followed under the title “De Iudæis clausis eorumque in Aethiopia imperio”. Eldad is quoted as an authority on linguistic problems by the leading Jewish grammarians and lexicographers.His Hebrew work is divided into six chapters and was first printed in Mantua, 1480, then in Constantinople, 1516, and Venice, 1544. Ortelius refers to Eldad’s work as “De Historia de Judæis clausis” in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) e.g. in the lemmas AGHEAMIA and SABBATICVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. lemma ASIN. Altogether, he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Eleusius, bishop of Cyzicus, 2^nd half of the 4^th cent., was intimately connected with Basil of Ancyra, Eustathius of Sebaste, Sophronius of Pompeiopolis, and other leaders of the Macedonian early Christians. He is uniformly described as of high personal character, holy in life, rigid in self-discipline, untiring in his exertions for what he deemed truth, and, according to St. Hilary, more nearly orthodox than most of his associates. He is mentioned once as a source describing the life of Saint Theodorus of Archimandrita in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ADIGERMARVM.

“Eliberitanum Concilium” or Council or Synod of Elvira, abt. 306 AD, was an ecclesiastical synod held in Elvira in what was then the Roman province of Hispania Baetica, which ranks among the more important provincial synods, for the breadth of its canons. It was one of three councils, together with the Synod of Arles and the Synod of Ancyra, that first approached the character of general councils and prepared the way for the first oecumenical council. It was attended by nineteen bishops, and twenty-six presbyters, mostly from Hispania Baetica. Deacons and laymen were also present. Ortelius refers to it once as a source in the lemma CONTRALEVCENSIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596) it is mentioned twice as a source.

Elisius Calentius Ioannes or Elisio Calenzio, 1450 – 1503, was an Italian humanist and poet. His “Opera” were published in Rome in 1503, including “Odes”, referred to as a source in lemma INTERAMNIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas FALERNVS and INTERAMNIA, where a 16-line Sapphic ode by Elisius is quoted. His “Distichon” is quoted by Ortelius in lemma PRÆTVTIANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Elphegus saint, fl. 11^th c., was archbishop of Canterbury. Ortelius refers once to his “Vita martyris” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BATHONIA.

Emanuel Enricus Lusitanus (16^th c.) is an unidentified Portuguese author, highly praised by Ortelius once in the lemma DASCVTA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas CONIMBRICA, IVLIVM PRÆSIDIVM, LAMECA, LAVARE, LVSITANVM, SEGOBRIGA and TAGVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) where Ortelius calls him “my friend” and “worthy of my faith”.

Emmius Ubbo, 1547 – 1626, from Greith, East Frisia, wrote a “Historica Frisica” or Frisian history (Ort80,83) which was published in Franeker, Friesland, the Netherlands in 1596. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1598.

Ort80.22, 83.14.

Empyrus see Empiricus.

Empiricus Sextus or Sextos Empeirikos, second century AD, was a Greek philosopher and follower of Pyrrhon from Elis. He wrote about sceptical philosophy. He was commented on by Hernetus (Ort199,200). He is also mentioned once as a source in lemma BRILESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort200.44, 214.16;

Commented on by Hernetus: Ort199.44, 200.44.

Encheleas was not an author but a tribe, 5^th c. BC. They were living in what now can be called southern Albania or northern Epirus. The first known king of the Encheleas was Bardulis (Bardhyli), who fought the Macedonian king Philip. Ortelius refers to them once as a source via Stephanus Byzantinus in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma HARPYA and altogether twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Enenckel, Georgius Acacius (1573 - 1620) was an Austrian nobleman and lawyer who published a map of ancient Greece (Tübingen, 1596). This map and Enenckel are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum” of 1601, but not used.

Engelhart, Daniel, also called Angelocrator (Corbach 1549 - Cöthen 1625) from Breslau was a protestant clergyman in Stade, Marburg and Cöthen-Anhalt who participated in the synod of Dordrecht (1618). He was a friend of Rhedinger, Monau, Wacker and Duditius. He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1580, 1596 and  1598 (Hessels 93,297,317). He also wrote a psalm and eulogy in Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.7v, September 12, 1577, f. 53, December 10, 1584).

Ennius, Quintus “the Poet”, 239 - 169 BC, introduced the Greek hexameter into Roman poetry, and used it in his tragedies. He wrote a history of Rome in his “Annales”, written in an archaic style. Only fragments of his work survive. He was commented on by Hieronymus Columna (Ort209). He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma RVDIÆ,  5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma PANTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Ennius’ “Sublacensis”. He is quoted by Gellius in lemma PRÆPETEM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort209.15, 209.16;

Written about by Hieronymus Columna: Ort209.6.

Ennodius, see Enodius.

Enodius, Magnus Felix, 5^th c. AD, was an Ostrogothic poet who wrote a Panegyric, which is referred to twice as a source in lemmas SOGIVNTII and VLCA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also in lemma AQVILO of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Enricus of Auxerre see Hericus.

Eobanus, see Hessus, Helius.

Epaphroditus, 1^st c. AD, is a saint of the Orthodox Church and the Catholic Church, first bishop of Philippi, and of Andriacia in Asia Minor, and first bishop of Terracina, Italy. There is little evidence that these were all the same person. He was a fellow Christian missionary of St. Paul’s. The name corresponds to the Latin Venustus [ handsome], and was very common in the Roman period. The name occurs very frequently in inscriptions both Greek and Latin, whether at full length Epaphroditus, or in its contracted form as Epaphras. His name was a pagan one, meaning loved by Aphrodite. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs twice in its text. His “Life” is mentioned once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Epaunensis concilium, 5^th c., was a council in Spain, mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ephese concilium , council of, was first convened in 431 AD for the purpose of taking authoritative action concerning the doctrine of the person of Christ. The councils of Nicaea and Constantinople had asserted the full divinity and real humanity of Christ, without, however, defining the manner of their union. In “Thesaurus” (1596) this first council is mentioned as a source 49 times. Ortelius refers to the third councilof Ephese which was held in 475 in Thesaurus” (1596) 36 times as a source, e.g.in lemma ACHAEORVM of his “Thesaurus” (1596).

Epiphanius, ca. 310 – 403, was bishop of Salami and metropolitan of Cyprus at the end of the 4^th century. He is considered a church father. He gained the reputation of a strong defender of orthodoxy. He is best known for composing a very large compendium of the heresies up to his own time, full of quotations that are often the only surviving fragments of suppressed texts. His best-known book is the “Panarion” [medicine-chest], also known as “Adversus Haereses”, [Against heresies], presented as a book of antidotes for those bitten by the serpent of heresy. Written between 374 and 377, it forms a handbook for dealing with the arguments of heretics. Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) refer twice to Epiphanius’ “De 12 gemmis Aaronis”. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’  “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 38 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 45 times.

Ephorus, 405 - 330 BC, from Cyme, Asia minor, a pupil of Isocrates, wrote a general history of Greece in 30 volumes, beginning with the return of the Heraclides, (1069 BC) and ending in 340 BC. He is quoted by Strabo (Ort189). Ephorus is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), as quoted by Plinius, and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 6 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 14 times.

Quoted by Strabo: Ort189.29.

Epimenides, 6^th century BC, of Gnossos was a Greek philosopher who wrote poetry of which only fragments have survived. He is quoted by St. Paul (Ort217).

Ort226.2;

Quoted by St. Paul: Ort217.6.

Epictetus (Greek: Ἐπίκτητος) 55 – 135 AD was a Greek sage and Stoic philosopher. He was born a slave at Hierapolis, Phrygia (present day Pamukkale, Turkey), and lived in Rome until banishment when he went to Nicopolis in northwestern Greece where he lived the rest of his life. His teachings were noted down and published by his pupil Arrianus in his “Discourses”. Philosophy, he taught, is a way of life and not just a theoretical discipline. To Epictetus, all external events are determined by fate, and are thus beyond our control, but we can accept whatever happens calmly and dispassionately. His “Enchyridion” is mentioned and recommended by Ortelius in a letter to Jacob Cools as teaching the immortality of the soul (Hessels 192).

Episcopus, Jacobus Philippus or Bisschop, fl. second half 16^th c., was a Latin poet of Ghent who wrote Ortelius an undated letter (Hessels 376).

Episcopus Upsaliensis see Magnus, Ioannes.

Erasistratus (Greek: Ἐρασίστρατος), 304 BC - 250 BC,  was a Greek anatomist and royal physician under Seleucus I Nicator of Syria. Along with fellow physician Herophilus, he founded a school of anatomy in Alexandria, where they carried out anatomical research. He is credited for his description of the valves of the heart, and he also concluded that the heart was not the center of sensations, but instead it functioned as a pump. He was among the first to distinguish between veins and arteries. He believed that the arteries were full of air and that they carried the "animal spirit" (pneuma). He considered atoms to be the essential body element, and he believed they were vitalized by the pneuma that circulated through the nerves. Only fragments of his writings survive. His name is mentioned once as a source by Ortelius in lemma MYCALE of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as quoted by Suidas.

Erasmus, Desiderius, 1467 – 1536, of Rotterdam translated the complete works of Aristoteles into Latin and published them in 1531. His work “Adagiorum chiliades” (Ort79,147,211), also referred to in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) was published by Aldus Manutius in Venice in 1506 is also well known and its aphorisms and scholarship were eagerly incorporated in Ortelius’ “Theatrum”. He also wrote “Laus Stultitiæ” and “Epistles” (Ort75,76,77) of which Ortelius bought 6 copies from Plantin in 1560. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Erasmus is censured as a heretic. The fact that Ortelius’ correspondence contains very few letters (Hessels 1,3) of Erasmus next to 3 other letters not written by or to him, except from Erasmus to Morillonus (secretary to Charles V) dating from as early as 1524 and 1534, meant that Ortelius was simply proud to have these letters and to preserve them out of respect for Erasmus. This respect is also shown in the text of the Hollandia map, where he quotes Erasmus in a spirit of full approval. Erasmus is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius may also have been aware that it was Erasmus who stimulated Thomas More to write his Utopia, which ultimately led to Ortelius’ Utopia map.

Adagiorum Chiliades: Ort79.2-8, 79.29, [Book 4, Ch. 35], 147.10, 211.15;

Epistles: Ort75.4, 76.4, 77.4.

Erasmus, Michaelis Læti, 1526 – 1582, was a poet who wrote “De re Nautica” [about naval matters] (Ort161), Basel, 1573. This work is also referred to as a source in lemmas GLESSARIA and RHA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

De re Nautica Bk.3: 161.31, 161.93.

Erasmus Stella see Stella Erasmus.

Eratosthenes, 275 - 195 BC, of Cyrene was a universal scientist. His main work is “Geographia” in 3 books, describing the history of geography and containing an extremely accurate calculation of the circumference of the earth. He is quoted by Varro (Ort189) and by Strabo (Ort224). Eratosthenes is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Strabo and is mentioned 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 11 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 14 times.

Ort186.8, 194.31, 199.8, 199.47, 200.20, 213.6, 214.3;

Quoted by Varro: Ort189.3;

Quoted by Strabo: Ort224.29.

Eresius, Theophrastes see Theophrastes Eresius.

Ermolao Barbaro or Hermolaus, 1454 - 1495, a diplomat from Venice, Italy published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis”. Also “Castigationes Plinianis” [corrections on Plinius] by Plinius Caius Secundum, referred to nine times by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), 60 times, sometimes with the attribute “doctissimus”, in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also edited Ioannes Leo, Thucydides, quotes Cyrillus, Rhianus and Stephanus, and published “Annotationes”, as appears from Ortelius’ Synonymia (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TAZATAM. In lemma PHAROS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ermolao’s “Illyricus Sermo” is mentioned as a source. Ermolao is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 110 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 107 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 162 times.

Ort142.2, 231.24.

Erpoldus Lindenbruch, 16^th c., was a biographer of Charlemagne who wrote in German a “Chronicon” published in Hamburg in 1593, containing etymologies, referred to by Ortelius as a source in lemmas GAMBRIVII and TREVA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Erythræus, Janus Nicius, first century AD, wrote “Eudemia”, a satirical work placing Romans of Tiberius’ time on an island in the Atlantic.

Ort217.24;

Erythraeus, Nicolaus (16^th c.) of Venice published his edited Vergilius as “Scholia et Indicem in Virgilium”, in the form of a dictionary or index. Erythræus is mentioned 9 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L) and 21 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578) in which he quotes 8 times from Vergilius’ “Index” and is mentioned as a source in that work altogether 45 times. The same “Index” is mentioned 11 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) where he is quoted as a source 43 times, and this “Index” is mentioned 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma ZACYNTHVS where Erythræus is altogether mentioned 46 times.

Quoting Bk.9 of Virgil’s Æneis: Ort142.7, 142.8.

Eschius or Nicolaus van Esch, 1507 – 1578, was a Dutch Roman Catholic theologian and mystical writer who wrote “Joannis Thauleri De vita et passione Salvatoris nostril Jesi Christi… ,Cologne 1548. He is referred to as a source in a letter from Ortelius to Jacob Cools in 1592 (Hessels 212).

Escalante, Bernardino flourished second half of the 16^th century and wrote a booklet about China called “Discorso de la Navigation” or “Historia de China”, published in Sevilla in 1577 which came into the possession of Ortelius (Ort164). Ortelius bought another copy from Plantin in 1587. Ortelius mentions him as a source twice, e.g. in lemmas GIR and SINÆ of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius used the Chinese characters given in his “Discorso” booklet as various woodcuts for his text on the China map (Ort164).

Ort164.2, 164.19.

Estienne, Robert see Stephanus, Robert.

Estrella, see see Stella Calvetus.

Etropius or Etrobius, Johannes, fl. early 16^th c., wrote a book called “Diarius expeditionis Tunetanæ” which appeared in 1535. Ortelius refers to this work once in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma CARTENNÆ.

“Etymologicon” or “Etymologicum Graecum”, mid 9^th c., is the conventional modern title given to a lexical encyclopedia compiled in Constantinople. The anonymous compiler drew on the works of numerous earlier lexicographers and scholiasts, both ancient and recent, including Herodianus, Choeroboscus, Methodius, Orosius and Theognostus. The “Etymologicum” was possibly a product of the intellectual circle around Photius. It was an important source for the subsequent Byzantine lexicographical tradition. It first appeared in print in 1549. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1584. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) he refers to this “Etymologicum” 50 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus”(1596) 65 times.

Eucherius, saint, fl. 5^th c., of France described the fate of Saint Mauritius, a martyr for Christianity, in his “Passio Martyrum Acaunensum” a copy of which, printed in Venice, was bought by Orteliusfrom Plantin in 1591.

Eudoxus of Cnidus, 410 or 408 BC – 355 or 347 BC, was a Greek astronomer, mathematician, scholar and student of Plato. Since all his own works are lost, our knowledge of him is obtained from secondary sources, such as Aratus' poem on astronomy. Theodosius of Bithynia's “Sphaerics” may be based on a work of Eudoxus. He is quoted by Suidas, as appears from Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ARABISSENSIS and also by Stephanus Byzantinus in “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 3 times.

Eugippius or Eugippus, 5^th c., was a disciple and the biographer of Saint Severinus of Noricum. After the latter's death in 492, he took the remains to Naples and founded a monastery on the site of a 1^st century Roman villa, the Castellum Lucullanum (later Castel dell'Ovo).While at Naples, Eugippius compiled a 1000-page anthology of the works of St. Augustinus and produced other scholarly works of high quality. Eugippius’ “Vita Severini Norici apostoli” is mentioned as a source in lemma QVINTANÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas CASTVRIS HERVLI and TIBVRNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma OVILABIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Eugippus’ “Herulorum Historia” as a source. Eugippius is altogether mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Euhemerus (Εὐήμερος, meaning happy or prosperous), fl. late 4^th c. BC, was a Greek mythographer at the court of Cassander, the king of Macedonia. His birthplace is disputed, with Messina in Sicily as the most probable location. He is quoted as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AVLATIA.

Eulogius, Saint of Córdoba (Spanish: San Eulogio de Córdoba, died March 11, 859, was one of the martyrs of Córdoba. He flourished during the reigns of the Cordovan caliphs, Abd-er-Rahman II and Muhammad I (822 - 886). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. His “Epistola ad Wiliensindam” is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma NARBONENSIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), simply his “Epistolae” in lemma HVRDASPALENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Memoriali Sanctorum” is mentioned as a source in lemma SERASIENSE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 4 in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Eumanius or Eumenius, 4^th century AD, was a teacher in rhetoric active in Gaul who wrote a “Panegyric” (Ort53,54), referred to 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Eumanius is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text, further altogether 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus”.(1596).

Ort196.49, 209.14;

Panegyric: Ort53.16, 54.5.

Eumenius see Eumanius.

Eumenus see Eumanius.

Eunapius, Sardianus, 375 – 420, wrote a history of philosophy of which only fragments survive, and biographies in “De vitis philosophorum et Sophistarum”, printed by Plantin in 1568, including “Vita Iamblichi”, mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and also in lemmas CHALCIS and GADARA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1573. Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma THESSALIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Chrysanthius” is mentioned as a source.

Ort209.14, 209.18, 219.18, 221.28.

Euodius or Evodius of  Antiochia, who died in 69 AD, is a saint of the Christian church and one if the first identifiable Christian saints. Not much is known about his life. Peter converted him to Christianity and Antiochia was a Christian centre at that time. Peter became the first bishop of Antiochia and when he travelled to Rome, Euodius became his successor. Euodius is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma PINETVM of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas EMBLONITVRNA and PINETVM. His “Panegyricus” is mentioned as a source in lemma NATISO of “Thesaurus” (1596). Euodius’ “De miraculis protomartyris Divi Stephani” is mentioned as a source in lemma PISITANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Euoptius, abt. 400 AD, from Greece received letters from his brother Synesius (Ort222).

Written to by Synesius: Ort222.21.

Euphorion, born at Chalcis in Euboea about 275 BC, was a Greek poet and grammarian. Euphorion, after studying philosophy with Lakydes and Prytanis, became the student of the poet Archeboulos. He spent much of his life in Athens. About 221 BC he was invited by Antiochus the Great to the court of Syria. He assisted in the formation of the royal library at Antiochia, of which he held the post of librarian till his death. He wrote mythological epics (the “epyllion Thrax”), amatory elegies, epigrams and a satirical poem “Arae”, [curses] after the manner of the “Ibis” of Callimachus. Prose works on antiquities and history are also attributed to him. Like Lycophron, he was fond of using archaic and obsolete expressions, and the erudite character of his allusions rendered his language very obscure. His elegies were highly esteemed by the Romans — they were imitated and translated by Cornelius Gallus and also by emperor Tiberius. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma MARIANDYNI, as reported by Athenæus. In “Thesaurus (1587,1596) he is mentioned once in lemma DIRPHOSSVM and in “Thesaurus” (1596) Eurphorion is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source.

Euphrada, Themistius, 4^th century BC, “the Orator” was a Greek known for his oratory talents. These were first published in Venice, 1534. His “Oratio 2” is mentioned as a source in lemma ANYTI , his “Oratio 1” in lemma BRYPONTIDÆ, his “Oratio 4” in lemma GALATIA and his “Oratio 7” in lemma PONTVS EVXINVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.21, 213.20, 214.26, 221.26;

Bk.6: 214.27;

Oration 6: 214.31.

Eupolemus (Greek: Eυπόλεμoς),  4^th century BC, was one of the generals of Cassander; he was sent by him in 314 BC to invade Caria, but was surprised and taken prisoner by Ptolemaeus, a general who commanded that province for Antigonus. He must have been liberated again directly, as the next year, 313 BC, we find him commanding the forces left by Cassander in Greece, when he moved northward against Antigonus. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), via Eusebius, and is referred to three times as a source in this “Synonymia”. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas HEZIONGABER and HIEROSOLYMA via Eusebius.

Eupolides or Eupolis, 4^th c. BC, was a Greek comedy writer and contemporary of Aristophanes. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma ATRACES of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Ermolao.

Euripides, 480 - 406 BC, was a Greek tragedy writer who among many other tragedies wrote “Iphigeneia Taurica” or “Aulida”(Ort213,217; also referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas ACHILLEA, ALAS, CENTAVROPOLIS, ECHINADES and THRONIVM; also  “Heracles Furiens”,  referred to once as a source once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Also “Andromache”, referred to as a source in lemma THETIDIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas MOLOSSI and THESSALIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). “Hippolytus”is referred to one as a source in lemma PALLADIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596); “Troades” (Ort231); “Phœnißis”, is referred to as a source in lemmas IVNONIS ARA, SCISTA, SICILIA and THACI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma DODONA of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Oreste”is  referred to as a source in lemmas ORESTEVM and PARRHASIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas DANAIDAE, GERÆSTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Helena” is referred to as a source in lemma PERSEI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma NAVPLIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Supplicibus” is refereed to in lemma CALLICHORVS of “Thesaurus” (1596);
“Hecuba”, mentioned as a source in lemmas APPIDANVS and PHTHIA of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Medea” is mentioned as a source in lemma CYANEÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596);
“Cyclops” is mentioned in Ort224 and in  lemma LAVRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Bacchis” is mentioned in lemmas CITHÆRON, ERYTHRÆ, HYSIÆ and TMOLVS of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Alcestis” is mentioned as a source in lemma OTHRYS of “Thesaurus” (1596); “Electra” is mentioned as a source in lemma TANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), 47 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Euripides is mentioned once on map sheet Ort224; further in texts Iphigeneia: Ort213.19, 217.31;

Troades: Ort231.23;

Cyclops: Ort224.4.

Eusebius, Pamphilius Cæsariensis, 263 - 339 AD, of Caesarea is often called the father of church history. He was born in Palestine and had Pamphilus as his teacher. His works are of a theological and apologetic nature. He wrote a Chronicle “Historia Ecclesiastica” also called “Chronicon” or “Chronicorum” which provide the reigns in years of kings from archfather Abraham onwards (Ort124,189,190,192,200216,222,232; also 48 times referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 53 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), published in Strasbourg, 1475, Lyon, 1533, Basel, 1554. It is of particular importance for the sources mentioned in it. In lemma NINIVE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius also refers to his manuscript version of the “Chronicon”, which he judges to be superior to the printed version. Eusebius quotes in it the anonymous “Responses patriarcharum Orientalium”, as appears from lemmas FLAMIAS, GENABVS, MELESOBE and SOTEROPOLIS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) often without mentioning the author.
 Further “De Præparatio Evangelica”, Venice, 1470, Cologne, 1473, (Ort16, 190, 192,194,196,200,203,208,220,221,222), also referred to 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 42 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). In lemma MARCELLAM of “Thesaurus” (1587) Eusebius’ Tomus Episcoporum” is mentioned as a source, whereas in the same lemma in “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Historia Miscella” is mentioned. In lemma PORPHYRITE in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma AEPY of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Thebaidos” is mentioned as a source. Eusebius’ “Demonstratia Evangelica” is mentioned as a source in lemma EROGE and MAMBRE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Eusebius wrote the Greek work “De locis Hebraicis”, translated into Latin by Saint Hieronymus. Again, the author is often not mentioned. It is referred to as a soure in lemma HAIALON of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius bought his “Opera”, printed in Paris, from Plantin in 1582. Eusebius is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 14 times in its text. That Ortelius possessed a manuscript of Eusebius also appears in lemma TIRIANVS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), which is mentioned as a source 3 times. Ortelius does not refer to Eusebius’ biography of Constantine the Great. Altogether, Eusebius is mentioned 92 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 141 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort178.7, 179.7, 182.2, 182.8, 183.2, 183.8, 186.15, 196.14, 199.11, 199.52, 200.24, 200.55, 214.14, 216.17, 216.26, 219.14, 220.2, 220.5, 221.18, 221.32, 221.33, 221.37;

Histor. Eccles. Bk.9: Ort199.74, 200.66;

Magio : Ort216.17;

De Præparatio Evangelica: Ort220.9, 222.18,

Bk.1: 221.34, Bk.2: Ort208.8, 221.22, 221.42, Bk.4: Ort194.23, 196.115, Bk.6: 16.43, 190.16, 190.53, 199.25, 199.69, 200.13, 200.52, Bk.7: Ort192.29, Bk.10: Ort203.10, Bk.16 Ort190.16;

Chronikon: Ort124.31, 189.22, 189.24, 190.70, 192.49, 216.33, 222.33, 232.23.

Eustachius of Knobelsdorf see Knobelsdorf, Eustachius.

Eustathius, abt. 1115 – 1197, “who lends his ears to fables” became archbishop of Thessaloniki, Greece, in 1166. He wrote comments on Dionysius Apher (Ort192; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas FOCIS and PRVSA of “Thesaurus” (1596)), on Homerus (Ortelius refers to Eustathius’ Greek “Ilias” 26 times and to his “Odyssee” 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 37 times to “Ilias” and 23 times to “Odyssee” in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 8 times to his Ilias b in “Thesaurus” (1596) 9 times, to Ilias G once, to Ilias e once, to Ilias f once, to Ilias q and Odysseus G  once), and on Xenophon, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1582, dealing with history, geography, language and mythology of Homeric epics, and also “Lycophron” (Ort189) to which Ortelius refers twice in his “Synonymia” (1578). Also: “Reports from Ælius Pollux” (Ort147). Eustathius quotes Athenæus (Ort214), Homerus (Ort147; also in lemmas ASIVS, SARDIS and TAMASSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)), Afer (Ort16,221,222), Archilochus in lemma SAI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and Dionysius Alexandrinus (Ort190; also in lemma MACEDONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and edited Dionysius, as stated in lemma PRVSA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas CRATHIS, DATVS, PYRÆTHI and TAVRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). Ortelius refers in the lemmas ARTICOME, AVLICOME, DAPHNE, EVRICOME and NIOBES of his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ARTICOME, AVLICOME, DAPHNI POLIM and EVRIADEM of “Thesaurus” (1596) to Eustathius’ “Historia Ismeni fabula amatoria” which he calls “fabulosus”. Ortelius bought Eustathius’ Greek “Epitome”, published in Basel from Plantin in 1582. Eustathius is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 99 times in its text. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Address to the reader” in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In this “Thesaurus” (1587), Eustathius’ “Catalogus Navium” (from the second book of Homerus’ “Ilias”) is mentioned 18 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), often without mentioning the editor’s name. Eustathius “Vita” is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius’ refers to “Authenticis” which was written by Eustathius 17 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 35 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) without mentioning Eustathius’ name. Eustathius’ “Indica” is mentioned as a source in lemma SABÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Eustathius is mentioned 335 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 413 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Eustathius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort193. Further in map texts: Ort1.14, 2.14, 3.14, 189.23, 192.68, 204.2, 205.2, 207.10, 208.8, 209.14-16, 210.9, 211.3, 213.5, 214.25, 214.26, 214.29, 216.2, 216.17, 217.8, 217.10, 217.15, 217.17, 217.19, 217.22, 217.23, 219.2, 219.9, 221.2, 221.13;

Quoted by Dionysius 190.24;

Lycophron: Ort189.23, 190.24;

Reports from Ælius Pollux: Ort147.22;

Quoting Athenæus: Ort214.4;

Commentaries on Dionysius Afer: Ort3.13, 16.52, 190.65, 192.17, 192.42, 221.27, 222.30; Commentaries on Homer: Ort147.21.

Eutropius, who died c. 378 AD, wrote “Breviarum historiæ Romanæ”, a history of Rome, beginning with Romulus and extending to his own time, 3^rd quarter of the 4^th century. It neatly met a demand among Roman citizens for a summary history of the empire, and it enjoyed an immediate and lasting success. His work was edited by Vinetus. Ortelius owned this work, printed in Basel,1561, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas NERONIANÆ THERMÆ and TANNETA. Eutropius is supposed to have been a pupil of the holy Augustinus. Eutropius is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia”(1578), and occurs 12 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Eutropius’ “De Traiano Imp.” as a source in the lemma BOLCORVM and to his “Lucullus” in the lemma BVCIAM,. Altogether, Eutropius is mentioned 51 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 78 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Eutropius was edited by Claudianus, as appears from lemmas DINDYMA and THYNI in “Thesaurus” (1596). From lemma LIGANA and TANNETA of “Thesaurus” (1596) it is clear that Ortelius possessed a manuscript of Eutropius.

Ort33.51, 115.7, 124.11, 130.3, 191.3, 192.54, 192.71, 192.82, 196.3, 199.5, 199.45, 200.16, 209.3, 212.6, 212.7, 212.15, 232.9;

Panegyricus to Emperor Maximilianus 191.9.

Evagrius Ponticus Scholasticus (abt. 345 - 393 AD) was a Greek who lived in Antiochia wrote about Christian spirituality and asceticism in his “Historia Ecclesiastica”, mentioned as a source in lemma PAPIRA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Evagrius is mentioned 18 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 42 times.

Ort182.8, 183.8.

Exuperatius, Julius, who died in 302, was one of the saints of the city of Zürich. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma AVXIMA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Faber, Franciscus, 1497 – 1565, from Breslau/Wroclaw wrote “Sabothus sive Silesia” (Ort103), a description of the Zobten mountain there, and also a work of praise on Silesia in the style of Virgilius' praise of Italy in verse.

Silesia in verse : Ort103.15.

Faber, Nicolaus, Paris 1544 – 1612, was a French humanist who edited Seneca and published his edition in 1587. He wrote a poem for Ortelius and sent it to him in 1582 (Hessels 118).

Faber, Petrus, 1506 – 1546, was a French Jesuit who wrote “Agnosticon”, Lyon, 1592, referred to as a source in lemma GRÆCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Fabius Pictor see Pictor, Fabius.

Fabius Rusticus see Rusticus Fabius.

Fabius, Scipio, fl. late 16^th c., was geographer and professor in medicine in Bologna who later moved to Rome. Ortelius visited him on one of his earliest travels to Italy. He wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1561 and 1565 (Hessels 11,15). Scipio Fabius is the dedicatee of Ortelius’ two sheet map of Egypt of 1565, as gratefully acknowledged by Scipio (Hessels 15).

Fabri, Nicolaus or Nicolas Faber, fl. late 16^th c., of Vilvoorde belonged to the “Compagnie de Jésus” in 1574. He wrote a letter with 46 lines in Latin and two lines in Greek to Ortelius in 1582 (Hessels 118).

Fabricius, David, 1564 – 1617, was a protestant priest and astronomer in Friesland who published a map of East Friesland, Emden, 1589. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Fabricius, Franciscus, 1510 – 1552, from Roermond was a physician who wrote about the healing waters of Aachen. He also edited Gregorius Nazianzenus and published this work in 1550. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in the lemma EDVRES of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Fabritius or Fabricius, Georg, 1516 – 1571, of Chemnitz was dean of a grammar school in Meissen. After having travelled extensively he wrote “Itineraria Romanum, Neapolitanum et Patavinum, Chemnicense, Argentoratense, hexametrico carmine scripta” 1550, to which Ortelius refers four times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Origines Saxonicæ”, and “Res Germaniæ magnæ et Saxoniæ universæ memorabiles”. Further “Annales urbis Misenæ”, also called “Rerum Misnicarum” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma SORABOS, and “Saxonia illustrata”. In lemma ARVNCA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Fabritius’ “Aeneid” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas DVPLAVLIS, HÆSTÆ, TIGVRINVS and XEROLYBIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Fabritius’ “Poetarum Christianorum” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PHÆDÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Decretus Romanus antiquus” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SARNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Fabritius is mentioned as quoting from the Aciatus library. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Fabricius is censured as a heretic. Fabricius is mentioned 85 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 88 times in  “Synonymia” (1571L), 89 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), sometimes referring to his “Itinerary”. Further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in the text itself, where he occurs 35 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Fabritius is mentioned 46 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 42 times.

Ort96.11, 104.10, 104.60, 129.17.

Fabritius or Fabricius, Paulus,1519 – 1588, was an astronomer, physician, cartographer and professor of mathematics in Vienna. He published a map of Moravia in Vienna, 1569, which was used by Ortelius for his Moravia map (Ort104); Fabritius and his Moravia map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1571 onwards.

Fabritius is mentioned in the cartouche of Ortelius’ Moravia map, Ort104 as its maker.

Facellus see Fazellus.

Facius, or Fazio, or Facio, Bartolomeo, abt. 1400 – 1457, of Genoa wrote “De viris illustribus” mentioned twice as a source in lemmas GAVRVS, QVIRITIVM, VIÆ and VOLSINIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) without mentioning the author’s name, and “De humanae vitae Felicitate Liber”,  printed in Hanovia, 1611. He edited Arrianus in Latin, which is mentioned once in lemma TAVRVNVM in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and again in lemma TAVRVNVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether he is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort126.11.

Facius, Hubertus, 15^th c., was a Flemish painter and author who wrote “Descriptio Italiæ”, mentioned as a source in lemma VERESIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Facundus of Hermiane, 6^th century, was a Christian author, and bishop of Hermiane in Africa. About his career little is known. His place in history is due entirely to the opposition which he offered to the condemnation (by the edict of Justinianus in 543 or 544) of the "Three Chapters". At the instance of Theodorus Ascidas, and with the ostensible purpose of reuniting to the church the Acephali, a sect of Monophysites, Justinianus was induced to censure the "Three Chapters". Facundus was in Constantinople when this censure was pronounced, and shortly after its publication he and several other western bishops refused to subscribe to the decree, alleging that it was an attack on the Council of Chalcedon. Facundus also drew up a memorial in protest, but was prevented from presenting it by the arrival of Pope Vigilius. The conduct of the pontiff and his acquiescence in the condemnation of the "Three Chapters" spurred Facundus to complete this work, which he entitled “Pro Defensione Trium Capitulorum”. He is mentioned twice as a source in lemma ERMIANENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Fadrique Furio y Ceriol see Caeriolanus.

Faernus, Gabriel, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian embematist who wrote “Fabulae Centum” in 1564. Ortelius bought a copy of it from Plantin in 1566. Ortelius refers to this work in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Fagotius, Theobald, fl. late 16^th c., of Bourges, France wrote about this city. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he also occurs once in the text as a source.

Ort39.2.

Falconius, Benedictus, 16^th c.? is an Italian author who wrote “Napoli”, as indicated in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas ACHERVSIA, and PAVSILYPVM. Altogether he is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in Thesaurus (1596).

Falkenburgius, Gerardus or Gerard Falkenberg from Nijmegen, 1538 - 1578) was a lawyer and philologist who travelled through Italy, England and the Low Countries. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 61vo, September 14, 1575), and published a  laudatory poem in Greek in the Theatrum editions 1575L, 1579L(AB), 1584L, 1592L, 1595L, 1601L beginning “Eipe ti ..” and ending “… kaleoi kai neokosmogonon”.

Farnesius, Henricus or Henri Du Four, late 16^th c., was a Belgian author from Liège who wrote “De simulacro reipubica”, published in 1593. Ortelius refers to this work once in lemma TICINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source.

Faroldus, Julius, 8^th c.? was an Italian author who wrote in the Longobardian language. His only work known is “Annales Veneti”. Ortelius refers to him as a source in the lemma EQVILIVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma METHAMAVCVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Faunus, Lucius, 16^th century, from Italy wrote “Della antichità della Città di Roma” published in Rome in 1540.

Ort129.17.

Favolius or Favoli or Favolia, Joannes Baptista, fl. late 16^th c., lived in Middelburg, Zeeland and wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1592 and 1593 (Hessels 224,232). His name was used for one of the cities on the Utopia map as “Favolia” after his own insistence.

Favolius, Hugo, brother of Joannes, Middelburg 1523 – Antwerp 1585, was a physician and Latin poet, doctor and traveller. He studied in Padua, Italy and returned to Antwerp as a doctor. He made a Latin translation of the Ortelius-Galle Epitome in 1585. He also wrote “Hodœporicum Byzantium” (Ort146, 149,168,169) to which Ortelius refers 4 times as a source once in his “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius quotes him in the cartouche of the early and late map Belgii Veteris (Ort197,198). Favolius is mentioned 59 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 16 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 16 times and in Thesaurus” (1596) 15 times. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 105 v, 106, April 22, 1574).

Quoted by Ortelius in the cartouche of Belgii Veteris, (Ort197,198); further in map text: Ort224.46;

Hodœporicum Byzantium: Ort146.14, 149.15, 149.24, 168.8, 169.16.

Favorinus of Arelata, ca. 80 – 160 AD, was a Hellenistic sophist and philosopher who flourished during the reign of Hadrianus. He was of Gaulish ancestry, born in Arelate (Arles). He is described as a hermaphrodite (ανδροθηλυς) by birth. He received an exquisite education, first in Gallia Narbonensis and then in Rome, and at an early age began his lifelong travels through Greece, Italy and the East. His extensive knowledge, combined with great oratorical powers, raised him to eminence both in Athens and in Rome. With Plutarchus, with Herodes Atticus, to whom he bequeathed his library at Rome, with Demetrius the Cynic, Cornelius Fronto, Aulus Gellius, and with Hadrianus himself, he lived on intimate terms; his great rival, whom he violently attacked in his later years, was Polemon of Smyrna. Of the very numerous works of Favorinus we possess only a few fragments, preserved by Aulus Gellius, Diogenes Laërtius, Philostratus, and in the “Suda Laropia” [miscellaneous history] and his memoirs. As a philosopher, he belonged to the sceptical school; his most important work in this connection appears to have been the “Pyrrhonean Tropes” in ten books, in which he endeavours to show that the methods of Pyrrho were useful to those who intended to practise in the law courts. Ortelius refers to Favorinus as a source twice in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Fayanus, Ioannes or Jean Fayen, 1530 - 1616, a physician, published a map of Limousin in the Théatre François of Bouguereau in 1594, which was used by Ortelius (Meurer p. 143). He and his Limousin map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1601 onwards.

Fayanus, Ioannes is mentioned in the cartouche of the Lemovicum map as its maker, Ort43b

Fayen see Fayanus.

Fazellus or Facellus, Thomas, 1498 – 1570, of Sicily, Italy, wrote a history of Sicily “De rebus Siculis decades II” (Ort176; also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), in lemmas ALPHEIVS and GIGANTES and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Palermo 1558, Frankfurt 1579, after the example of Blondus. Ortelius refers to this work, and also to his “Decadis” as sources in his “Synonymia” (1578). Fazellus is mentioned 143 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 179 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 186 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 130 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 153 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) .

Ort141.5, 141.10, 141.20, 141.25;

History of Sicily Bk.6 Ch.1: Ort176.10.

Fentius, Tobias (unidentified) is an author who wrote epitaphs in a book called “De monumentorum” which is quoted in 5 lines in lemma SABARIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ferdinand Alarcon see Alarcon Ferdinand.

Ferdinand Lopez de Castanheda see Lopez de Castanheda.

Ferdinandus Alarchonius, see Alarchonius, Fernandus.

Fernandes see Fernandez Diego.

Fernandez, Iacobus Diego, 16^th century, was a Portuguese pilot and cartographer in service of the English, born on the Açores, who made a manuscript map of the Americas in 1580.

Ort15.6, 15.32.

Ferrara, Council or Synod, first held in Basel then Ferrara after its transfer to Ferrara was decreed by Pope Eugene IV, to convene in 1438. The council was again transferred to Florence in 1439 because of the danger of plague at Ferrara, and because the city of Florence had agreed, against future payment, to finance the Council. Ortelius refers to this synod as a source in lemma XANTHOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ferraris, Antonio de, 1444 - 1517, was a physician of Southern Italy who is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards as the maker of various manuscript maps which have not survived.

Ferrerius, 16^th century, from Piemont, Italy expanded the Scottish history written by Boëthius and published it in Paris, 1574. See further under Boëthius.

Ferron, Arnoul, 1515 – 1563, was a member of Parliament in Bordaux, France, who continued the work begun by Æmilius called “De rebus gestis Gallorum libri IX” (Ort44,45), Paris 1550. Earlier, he wrote “In consuetudines Burdigalensium commentariorum libri II” Lyon 1540, probably unknown to Ortelius.

The French History of Paulus Æmilius: Ort44.4, 45.4.

Ferronius see Ferron.

Festus, Rufus Avienus, see Rufus Festus Avienus.

Fiacrus, Saint, 3^rd c.?, was a monk whose “Life” was described by Sulpicius Severus. This “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRODOLIVM.

Fidlerus, Felix who died in 1553 was a German poet known for his “Eclogue”, perhaps also called “Carmen eliagicus fluminorum Germanorum”, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in lemma CHRONVS in his “Synonymia” (1578). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In lemma CHRONVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Fidlerus and his “Carmen” is again mentioned as a source. He also wrote “De Eclipsi Lvnae, Qvae Conspecta Est Anno M.D.LI. Die vigesima Februarij” (1551).

Finæus see Fineus.

Finé see Fineus.

Fineus, Orontius, 1494 – 1555, from Briançon, France (Ort181) studied mathematics and philosophy and became a teacher at the Collège de France in Paris. He published “Tractatus de sphæræ” Paris, 1516, Protomathis” Paris, 1532, “De cosmographia sive mundi sphæra Libri V” Paris, 1532 and “Le sphère du monde” Paris, 1551. He also designed a world map Paris, 1530, which was used by Mercator, a map of France, Paris, 1538, to which Ortelius refers six times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas BIBRACTE, CARNVTES, GARITES, TARBELLA and VELLAVNII, and a map of Brittannia, referred to as a source in lemma RHEDONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and finally a Holy Land map (1534) of which no copy has survived. He also wrote “De Horlogijs” a copy of which was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1578. He and his maps of France, the World in the form of a heart, is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards. Fineus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L),  19 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 16 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 16 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) again 16 times.

Ort181.2.

Fioravanti, Christoforo, 15^th century, was an Italian traveller who wrote a text about a shipwreck.

Ort12.24, 12.48, 160.17.

Firmicus, Maternus Julius, 4^th century AD, was a Roman Christian author who wrote “De errore profanum religionum”. He also wrote “De nativitatibus”, also known as “Mathesis”, which presents popular Roman traditions and sets out a practical astrological method, citing Hermes, Orpheus, Abraham and Æsculapius as sources. This work is once referred to as a source in lemma SERVILIVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma CAMPANIA FELIX of “Thesaurus” (1596), Firmicus’ “”Astronomicorum” is mentioned as a source. Firmicus’ work ranks as the most comprehensive textbook of astronomy/astrology in ancient times. He also wrote a “Tractate” (Ort19). He occurs once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas OCEANVS ATLANTICVS and PALICI.

Ort19.10b, 193.13, 196.47, 204.6, 205.6, 211.11, 218.8, 218.27, 222.40;

Tractate: Ort19.17.

Flaccus, Calpurnius, also Calpurnius Flaccus, first century AD, was a Roman writer who may have been in the circle of Plinius the Younger. He wrote declamations and is quoted once as a source in lemma LYRCIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma ROMANI.

Ort193.13, 200.36.

Flaccus, Quintus Fulvius, 237 - 173 BC, was a Roman statesman, military leader and consul. He is twice mentioned as a source in lemmas MANLIANVM and MOESIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), altogether 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort193.53.

Flaccus, Siculus, 1^st century AD, was a Roman who wrote a guide for land surveyors. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g in lemma ISAVRVS.

Mentioned once on the mapsheet Ort192;

Ort229.3.

Flaccus, Valerius see Valerius Flaccus.

Flacius Illyricus, Matthias in Latin; in Croatian: Matija Vlačić Ilirik, in German: Matthias Flach), 3 March 1520 – 11 March 1575, was a Lutheran reformer from Istria, present day Croatia. Ortelius was proud to possess a rare book edited by Flacius, as appears from letters Ortelius wrote to Vulcanus (Cod Vulc 105 III, dated 22.8.1597)

Flavius Arrianus, see Arrianus Flavius.

Flavius Campanus see Campanus, Flavius.

Flavius Charisius Sosipater see Sosipater.

Flavius Josephus see Josephus Flavius.

Flavius Vopiscus see Vopiscus, Flavius.

Fleckius, Georgius or Georg Fleck, fl. late 16^th c., taught theology in Tübingen and later became ecclesiastical inspector in Urach for Frederick, duke of Würtemberg, Germany. He wrote Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 252), and ordered a coloured copy of the Theatrum in 1595 (Hessels 276).

Flemingus, Arnoldus or Arnold Fleming, Antwerp 1573 - Antwerp 1640, son of Jan Fleming, abandoned his position as councillor of the king and joined the brotherhood of Jesus in Madrid. Plantin dedicated “Vertumnus” (1580), a work by Becanus, to him. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.119 v., April 30, 1595).

Floardus of Froardus or Frodoardus of Reims, 894 in Épernay - 966 Reims,  was a West-Franconian chronologer. He wrote “Historia Remensis ecclesiae”, printed in Reims in 1581, is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma NIVOMAGVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and 2 times as Froardus in lemmas DVODECIACVM and MONASTERIOLVM, once as Floardus in lemmas MORITANIA and VIDVLA, and once as Frodoardus in lemma MOSOMVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius owned a copy of this book as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In lemma RIBVARIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Vita Remigij” and his “Chronicon” are mentioned as sources. Altogether, he is mentioned 8 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Floriacensis, Hugo or Hugh of Fleury or Hugo a Santa Maria who died not before 1118 was a French Benedictine monk and ecclesiastical writer. He is known only by his works. In 1109 he compiled an ecclesiastical history in four volumes, up to the death of Charles the Great, 814. He also wrote a chronicle of the kings of France (“Historia regum francorum monasterii Sancti Dionysii”) from Pharamond, the legendary first king, to the death of Philip I of France in 1108. Ortelius refers to him 7 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma CAPRARIA and CASSINOGILVM. In lemmas CANTILLENSIS, DASTAGERED, LECENNA and TANNETA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his manuscript by Floriacensis. Altogether, Floriacus is mentioned 18 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Florian d’Ocampo see Ocampo Florian d’.

Florianus, Johannes or Jan Bloemmaerts, 1522 - 1585, not to be confused with Florianus Ocampo, was a teacher from Antwerp, living in Friesland. He drew a manuscript map of East-Friesland which was the source of Ortelius map of East Frisia (Ort82,83). He translated the description of Africa written by Leo Africanus “Ioannis Leonis Africani De totius Africæ Descriptione Lib. IX” and published it in Antwerp, 1556. Florianus and his East Frisia map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards. He mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the East Friesland map as its maker, Ort82;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first East Frisia map as its maker, Ort83.

Florus Lucius Iulius Ænnæus, 2^nd century, wrote a history of Rome “Lucii Ænnæi Flori: Rerum Romanorum ex tota Historia Titi Livii Epitome” which was first published by Gaguin at the Sorbonne, Paris in 1471. Ortelius refers to it as once a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma LIMÆA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MOSVLA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Florus’ “De bello Gallico” as a source. Other publishers and annotators of Florus’ works were Beroaldus, Sabellicus, Cuspinianus, Camers (“Annotationum in Lucium Florum Libellus”), Vienna, 1511, Vinetus, Plantin, Antwerp, 1567 (of which Ortelius bought a copy in 1579) and Janus Gruterus, Heidelberg, 1597. From lemma VINDIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) it is clear that Ortelius had various copies of Florus. Florus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578). He occurs in its text 21 times. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 69 times as a source, in “Thesaurus” (1596) 92 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) twice.

Florus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort209. Further in texts Ort48.13, 48.21, 49.7, 49.17, 49.29, 63.2, 186.23, 193.2, 193.14, 193.18, 193.27, 193.54, 196.48, 196.49, 196.51, 196.53, 196.107, 200.22, 203.4, 203.22, 203.30, 207.10, 208.8, 212.9, 212.22, 216.5, 217.11;

Bk.3: Ort197.18, 198.18, 200.73.

Florus, Paulus Lyrus lived in Roman times and is one of the sources used by Orosius.

Ort214.10, 214.32.

Foglietta Uberto or Oberto or Hubertus Iustinianus,1518 - 1581, was a lawyer and historiographer from Genoa, Italy who wrote a history of Genoa called “Historiæ Genuensium libri XII” published by his brother in Genoa in 1585. He also wrote “Brumanum” (Ort139) which discusses the city and surroundings of Naples. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas LIGVRIA, MARTIS and VTICAof “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort125.10, 126.11;

Brumanum : Ort139.6.

Folietta see Foglietta.

Fontana, Bartholomæo Bertoldi, 15^th c., was an Italian author who wrote an “Itinerario” in Italian, referred to once as a source in lemma FORVM ALIENI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Fontanus, Jacobus, early 16^th c., was a Belgian author who published “De bello Rhodio libri tres Clementi VII”. Ortelius owned this book, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster, (2006).

Fonteius, Baptist, fl. late 16^th c., was an Austrian scholar who wrote “Commentaries” which were in turn commented on by Julius Jacobonius (Ort196). He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma AMITERNVM referring to his “Caesia Familia”, and in the lemma CÆSIVS, referring to his “De Cæsia Gente”, of which a copy has survived with Ortelius’ name in it, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Commentaries, commented on by Iulius Iacobonius: Ort196.117.

Forcatulus, Stephanus or Forcadel, Etienne, 1514 – 1573, was a French lawyer who wrote “Polonia felix Henrico Franco Valesio regnante” and “Necyomantia Iurisperti”, Lyon, 1544. Forculatus is mentioned as a source in lemmas DRYNÆMETVM, FLVENTIA and TROCMI of “Thesaurus” (1596), in the second lemma referring to his “De Gallorum Imperio” and his “Philosophia”.

Fornerius, Guilelmus Parisius, fl. late 16^th c., was a Frenchman who edited Cassiodorus in “Magni Aurelii Cassiodori Variarum Libri XII” which was published in Paris in 1579 and again in 1583. Ortelius refers to Fornerius twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma BORMIÆ and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma VNARNORVM.

Fortunatianus, Chirius, 4^th c., was a Roman author who wrote “Ars Rhetorica”. In Hessels (145) Camden asks Ortelius if Fortunatianus has anything on Britain.

Fortunatus, Pomponius Laetus see Pomponius Laetus.

Fortunatus, Venantius, 535 - about 610, was a late Roman Christian poet who studied in Ravenna and settled in Poitiers. He was ordained as a priest and became the head of a nunnery, and later bishop of Poitiers. He wrote poetry and hymns, and described the Life of St. Martinus, referred to as a source in lemma ANDETHANNALIS, CENEDA and VINDO of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius refers to his work “Ad Gogonem” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma SALA,. Fortunatus is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He occurs 4 times in its text, including a lemma where his “Poemata de Navigio” is mentioned as a source. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) where he is altogether mentioned 17 times, Ortelius refers to his “Vita St. Germani”(also mentioned as a source in lemma ALISIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)). “Ad Placidium” “De partis Virginis”, “De æternæ vitæ gaudiis” “Poemata de Navigio” (also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) “Vita Hilarij” (twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), also in lemmas SOLENCENSIVM, TEGIACVM and TONACIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Vita Medardi” (also in “Thesaurus” (1596)) as sources. Altogether, Fortunatus is mentioned 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort209.14.

Fracastorius, Hieronymus or Girolamo Fracastorio, 1483 – 1533, from Verona was a physician, poet, and friend of Ramusio. In his letters to Ramusio he writes about the nature of the Nile floods. These letters were familiar to Ortelius (Ort8).

Letters: Ort8.15.

Fracastorio see Fracastorius.

Franck, Sebastian, mid 16^th c., was a writer regarded as heretical by all denominations in the Low Countries. His “Paradoxes” are referred to as a source by Ortelius in his letters of 1592 (Hessels 212,214) to Jacob Cools.

Franciscus Ullaus or Ulloa see Ulloa Franciscus.

Franciscus Paciecus see Pacheco, Frans.

Franciscus Raphelengius see Raphelengius Franciscus.

Franciscus Taraffa see Taraffa Franciscus.

Franciscus Vasquez see Vasquez, Franciscus.

Franciscus Xerez see Xerez Franciscus.

François, Isaac or Ysaacus Francus,1566 - 1649, an architect and road inspector of Tours contributed a map of Touraine to Bouguereau's Théatre François in 1594 which was used by Ortelius (Ort42). He and his map of Tours are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of 1601.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Touraine map as its maker Ort42.

“Francorum Annales” of 749 is an anonymous manuscript. The Royal Frankish Annals, formerly known as “Annales Laurissenses maiores” are annals covering the history of early Carolingian monarchs from 741 to 829. Their composition seems to have soon been taken up at court, providing them with markedly official character. They are mentioned twice as a source in lemmas SALETIO and SORABOS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times, e.g. in lemmas ABOTRITI, ARMORICÆ, CRVCINIACVM and GVDVSCANI of “Thesaurus” (1596) as “Libellulum Francorum veteris historiae”, written by monks of the Benedictine order.

Freculphus or Freculphius, also known as Lexoviensis or of Lisieux who died in 854 was a Frankish bishop of Lisieux, between 825 and 851, now known for his “Chronicorum” or “Chronicle”, which is a source of information about the conversion of Gaul and Frankish history. “Chronicorum was first published in Cologne in 1539. Freculphus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 15 times.

Frederick the second, 1534 - 1588, King of the Danes, Norwegians and Goths is the person to whom the Iceland map has been dedicated (Ort161).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Iceland map as its dedicatee, Ort161.

Fredericus Furius Seriolanus see Furius Fredericus Seriolanus.

Fredoardus or Frodoardus, 894 – 966, of Reims, France, was an author who wrote “Annales” and a history of the church of Reims. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas CVRIOSOLITÆ and TABERNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Fregoso, Federigo, 1480 – 1541, of Genoa was a humanist cardinal who wrote edifying works and whose letters are in the collections of Bembo and Baldassare Castiglione.

Ort124.11

Freherus, Marquardus Friedrich, Augsburg 1565 – Heidelberg 1614, professor of law in Heidelberg, friend of Velser, Gruterus and Leunclavius, met Colius when he was travelling to Italy. Freher was very interested in old coins and wrote a book about money, “De Re Monetaria” which was published in 1605. He wrote Ortelius a letter about coins in 1597 (Hessels 313). 

Frethag or Freitag, Arnold, Emmerich 1560 – 1614, was a German physician and professor of Helmstedt who wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1580, (Hessels 98) with the story of the Pied Piper of Hameln, Germany, described on the map text of Braunschweig (Ort99a). He wrote more letters in 1581 & 1583 (Hessels 109, 128). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff.79v-80, January 13, 1577).

Letter to Ortelius: Ort99.8, 99.11.

Frethagius see Frethag.

Friccius, Clemens, Magdeburg ca. 1530 – Danzig 1589, Polish priest, poet and professor in Dantzig, wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1580 (Hessels 94) ordering a Theatrum copy.

Friedlieb see Irenicus.

Fries, Laurent or Frisius, c. 1490 - c. 1531, was a physician in Alsace who made a chart of the world, Strasbourg, 1525. He and his chart of the world are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1570. Ortelius did not use it.

Frischlinus or Frischlin, Philippus Nicodemus, 22 September 1547 – 29 November 1590, was a German philologist, poet, playwright, mathematician, and astronomer, born at Erzingen, today part of Balingen in Württemberg. He wrote “”De Astronomica”, Frankfurt, 1586, “Julius Revivius”, Speyer, 1585, and “Nomenclator trilinguis, graeco, Latino, germanicus”, Frankfurt, 1594. His “Ad quitum hymnum Callimachi” is mentioned as a source in lemma PINDVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Frisingensis or Frising, Otto, who died in 1158,was bishop of Freising, Germany, and wrote a work called “De Gestis Frederici I”, to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma APENNINVS. Altogether he is 10 times mentioned in “Synonymia” (1578). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 11 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times.

Frisius, Johannes Jacob, 1547 – 1611, was a Swiss philosopher who wrote “Bibliotheca philosophorum classicorum auctorum chronologica”, a history of philosophers from the creation of the world to 1540, presented chronologically with a bio- and bibliographical index, the first work of this kind, published in Zürich in 1592. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in the same year from Plantin.

Frisius, Regnier Gemma see Gemma Frisius.

Frisius, Rodolphus or Roelof Huysman, 1444 – 1485, from Baflo near Groningen spent most of his life in Italy. He wrote “De inventione dialectica libri tres”,Cologne, 1515, “Obediences to the Pope”, 1484, “Life of Petrarca” and an academic oration “De Philosophiae Laudibus” 1476.

Ort81.5, 191.3, 191.7.

Frobenius or Froben, Hieronymus, 1501 – 1563, was a famous pioneering printer in Basel and the eldest son of Johann Froben. He was educated at the University of Basel and travelled widely in Europe. He, his father and his brother-in-law Nicolaus Episcopius were noted for their working friendship with Erasmus and for making Basel an important center of Renaissance printing. Their editions include the first Latin edition of Georgius Agricola's “De Re Metallica” in 1556, and some of them incorporate artwork by Hans Holbein the Younger. Frobenius edited Ammianus Marcellinus, as indicated in lemma SEBVSIANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius refers twice to his “Codices” and once to his “Codex Marcellini” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SCALDIS, and 4 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in in lemmas PSEVDOPOLIS, SCALDIS and SEBVSIANI.

Frobisher, Martin, 1535 – 1594, was an explorer who reported his discoveries in the Far East. Ortelius bought a book by Frobisher called “Enarratio” from Plantin in 1580.

Frodoardus see Fredoardus.

Frontinus, Sextus Iulius, 35 – 103, of Sicily was a consul who wrote “Strategemata”, printed in Rome, 1487 (Ort200; also mentioned 14 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as edited by Nansius in manuscript). In lemma ATHENÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Frontinus is mentioned as a the author of “Liber Coloniarum”, which was sent by Schottus to Ortelius in 1585 (Hessels 147). In lemmas AVGVSTINI and MVTELA Frontinus is mentioned as the author of “Liber De Limitibus Agrorum” and again in lemma INTERAMNIA and LEMONIVS , where it is indicated that this was consulted as a manuscript by Nansius. In lemmas LVCVLLANVM, OCTAVIANVS, PALLANTIS, PVBLICII, PVPVLA and TREBA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and also in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Frontinus’ “Aquaeductes” is mentioned as a source. Frontinus’ “De Coloniis” was commented on by Celsius Cittadinus. Lheureux sent a copy of these comments to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 310). Frontinus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 97 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) of which 4 refer to his “”De limitibus/mensuris agrorum”, and 128 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). See also Liber de Limitibus and Liber Coloniarum.

Ort200.18

Fruterus, Lucas, Brugge 1541 – Paris 1566, was a Flemish classical scholar who wrote “Librorum qui recuperari potuerunt reliqua”, published by Janus Dousa, Leiden, 1583. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantijn in the same year.

Fulgentius of Ruspe, Saint, Thelepte, 462 or 467 - 1 January 527 or 533, was bishop of the city of Ruspe, North Africa, in the 5^th and 6^th century, canonized as a Christian saint. He was born into a noble family of Carthago, which had been cut off from the Roman Empire some thirty years earlier by the Vandals. His anonymous “Vita” is referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Fulvius, Andrea,c. 1470 – 1527, who also called himself Antiquarius Sabinus wrote a history of Rome, initially in he form of a poem, which he submitted to Pope Leo in 1513. The Pope recommended to Fulvius to rewrite it in prose, which he did. The work was published in 1527. He also published a book on coins, not mentioned by Ortelius. He is quoted by Smetius (Ort206).

Ort129.17;

Quoted by Smetius: Ort206.20.

Fulvius Ursinus, 1529 – 1600, was an Italian humanist and protégé of Cardinal Granvelle. With the latter Plantin maintained close relations. Gambara, ca. 1496 - 1586, another Italian humanist and protégé of cardinal Alexander Farnese, was introduced to Plantin by Fulvius Ursinus with the support of Granvelle. Plantin published a number of works by both authors. Fulvius published on Roman coins, particularly consular ones in “Familiae Romanae quae reperiuntur in antiquis numismatibus ab urbe condita ad tempora divi Augusti”, Rome, 1556,1577, mentioned in Hessels (149) and referred to as a source in lemmas LOLLIANI, TVSCVLVM and VISENTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) and also in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Plantin-Moretus museum, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius refers to this work as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573), twice in its text and also in a letter (Hessels 149) to his nephew Jacon Cools. Fulvius commented on Sallustius’, also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and on Suetonius’ “Vespasianus”, as indicated in lemma FERENTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Bellum Iugurthinum”, Antwerp, Belgium, 1595. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Notæ ad Ciceronem” from Plantin in 1581, referred to as a source in lemma FVRINÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), also just as “Notas”, mentioned in lemma SABINI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Fulvius also published “Carmina novem illustrium feminarum”, Plantin, 1568. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593. Fulvius also wrote “Emendationes”, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma VATVCA. Fulvius also wrote “Fragmenta Appiani” as mentioned in lemma ABRVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Fulvius also wrote “Imagines virorum illustrium”, referred to as a source in  lemma HISTONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Fulvius quotes Caesar’s “De bello Gallico” in lemmas ARTOMICI, RHVTANI, and VOLCEIVM, and Cæsar’s “Comments” in manuscript in lemma ICCIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma IANVVIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ursinus’ “De Familiis” is mentioned twice as a source. Fulvius is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 14 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 25 times as a source, in “Thesaurus” (1596) 58 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) 3 times. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Fulvius Ursinus “a close Italian friend of Ortelius”.

Ort129.17, 196.117.

Furius Fredericus Cæriolanus or Fadrique Furio y Ceriol, Valencia 1532 - Valladolid 1592, of Spain was a humanist and advisor of Philip II who studied in Paris and who spent some time in Leuven, Belgium, and possibly also in Antwerp. He wrote “Rhetorica”, Louvain, 1544, and “Del Consejo y Consejero”, Antwerp, 1559, and possibly provided Ortelius with information about Valencia. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” , (f. 66 v. 1575).

Ort10.27, 11.30, 29.8, 30.10.

Fusch, Remacle, 16^th century,  of Limburg wrote a treatise on the Spanish sickness, published in 1541.

Ort67.4, 67.5.

Gabius, Baptista Ioannes,16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “In Ezechielem Prophetam Commentarius”, published in Rome by Manutius, 1563. He also edited and published Curopalates, Venice, 1570; he is mentioned as a source e.g. in lemmas THERMITZA and ZETVNIM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1598) and in lemmas LIMNITÆ, LOBITZVM, PLATIA, SCELOS, STVMPIVM, SYLÆVS, TMORVS and TOPLITZVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Gabius is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 17 times. Ortelius refers to Gabius’ Curopalates 10 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and Gabius is altogether mentioned 21 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 34 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gabriel Barrius Franciscanus see Barrio, Gabriel.

Gadner, Georg, 1522 – 1605, was a lawyer at the court of Würtemberg who made a manuscript map of Würtemberg, 1572,used by Ortelius (Ort113). He and his Würtemberg map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1575 onwards.

Gaguin, Robert, 1433 – 1501, of Paris commented on works by Cæsar in French, published in Paris in 1539, and also on the work of Florus called “Lucii Ænnæi Flori: De tota Historia Titi Livii Epitome” published in 1471 at the Sorbonne, Paris. His best known work is a French history to which Ortelius probably refers (Ort37), called “Compendium de origine et gestis Francorum”, first published in 1495, and regularly revised until the end of his life. By the end of the 16^th century it had run through 20 editions, and by 1514 seven translations had been published. Ortelius also refers to his book “Sarmatica” (Ort158). Gaguin is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Gaguin is mentioned as a source 5 times.

Normandy Bk.7: Ort37.3, 37.5;

Sarmatica Ort158.7.

Gaguinus see Gaguin.

Gaius Julius Solinus see Solinus Gaius Julius.

Galatæus Antonius,1444 – 1517, was a physician who wrote about geography, e.g. “De situ Iapygiæ” (Ort121,140; also referred to one as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), published in Basel 1558. Further “Descriptio urbis Gallipolis”, “De situ elementorum, de situ terrarum, de mari et aquis et fluviorum origine”, Basel 1558. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In  “Thesaurus” (1587) he is 4 times mentioned as a source. In lemma TARAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls him “mihi fide dignus” [worthy of my faith]. He is mentioned 14 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort139.10, 210.16, 210.17;

Treatise on Iapygia: Ort121.10, 121.16, 140.2, 140.8.

Galatinus, Petrus, 16^th c., was the author of “De Arcanis Catholicae Veritas”, published in Basel in 1561. He is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Galenus, abt. 129-199 AD, the “Prince of Physicians” was a prominent physician whose ideas were regarded as infallible until the publication of Vesalius’ “De corporis humani fabrica, 1534. Galenus wrote “De Medicam Simplic.” (Ort149,193,216; also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), further “De medicinis expertis” (Ort229; also mentioned as a source in lemma TABIÆ and TERESTIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)) and “De Valetudine”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586. He occurs 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma AEGISOLIÆ Ortelius refers to his work “De attenuante victus ratione”. In “Thesaurus”(1587, 1596) Ortelius also refers to his “De sanitate tuenda” [keeping in good health] in the lemma AVLON, ALLIANAE, LYCETIS and MYSIA and of Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Further in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to “Hippocrates’ De Morbis vulgaribus” in the lemma BOOTÆ, to his “De alimentorum facultatibus” in lemma CRASSOPOLIM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to his “Liber Secretorum” in the lemma MANCHARA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and to his “Antidotus” in lemmas BRITTVM and TRIPHOLINVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to his “De bonitate aquae in lemmas BRITTVM, NIGRAM and STYX in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma TIBII of “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas TABIÆ and TIBII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Galenus’ “Methodi medendi” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PERAMVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Medicorum Principes” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SANDALARIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Galenus’ “De libris propijs” as a source. In lemma THRIASIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “De Curandis animor. morbis” as a source. In lemma THYMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Galenus quotes Hippocrates. In lemma TRAIANA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Therapeutica” as a source. Altogether, Galenus is mentioned 31 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 49 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort183.34, 196.18, 199.22, 199.65, 200.40, 203.30, 219.10, 221.15;

De Medicam Simplic.: Ort216.30, Bk.6 Ch.4: Ort193.7, Bk.9 Ch.2: Ort149.15;

Methods, Bk.9, Ch.8: Ort229.13.

Galitiæ or Galacia Concilium (undated) is a religious council in Galicia, Spain held by Leo Augustus, referred to as a source in lemma MNIZVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma PONÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), where this council is altogether mentioned 3 times as a source.

Galle, Cornelius (Antwerp 1576 – Antwerp 1650) was a draughtsman, engraver, publisher and son of Philip. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1596). Later, this contribution was removed.

Galle, Ioannes, (1600-1676), was the son of Theodorus Galle, also engraver and publisher in Antwerp. He re-engraved the plates of Hungary (Ort150) in 1664, adding his name twice in two new cartouches, and he also in or after 1641 filled in his own name as engraver on the Boazio Ireland map (Ort23) and on the Lorraine map (Ort50). 

Galle, Philip (Haarlem 1537 - Antwerp 1612) was an engraver, editor, publisher, historiographer and close friend of Ortelius. He went to France, including a visit to the elevated stone in Poitiers in the company of Ortelius, Hogenberg, Sadeleer and Mercator in 1560. In 1579, he engraved Ortelius’ portrait for inclusion in the Theatrum. Together with Heyns, Galle published the first pocket atlas “Spiegel der Wereld” also called “Epitome”, a miniature “Theatrum”, in 1577. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 14, undated). He wrote “Virorum Doctorum de Disciplinis bene Merentium Effigies XLIII, Antwerp, 1572, containing coins. He engraved the coins in Ortelius’ “Deorum dearumque” (1573, 1582 and later). He is mentioned by Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” as a close friend of Ortelius.

Galle, Theodorus (Antwerp 1571 – Antwerp 1633) was an engraver, publisher and son of Philip. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1596). Later, this contribution was removed. Some of Ortelius’ “Theatrum” maps, notably those occurring in a new state in the 1641 Spanish edition  bear Theodorus’ name.

Gallus, Ælius, late in first century BC, was praefect of Egypt from 26 - 24 BC. By order of emperor August he undertook an expedition to Arabia Felix with disastrous results. After six months Gallus was obliged to return to Alexandria, having lost the greater part of his force. He was a friend of the geographer Strabo who gives an account of Gallus’ expedition. (Ort222).

Ort222.29, 232.12.

Gallus, Vincentius see Vincentius of Beauvais.

Galvanus, Antonius,1507 – 1557, was a Portuguese captain and geographer, and later governor of the Moluccas in the East Indies. He wrote “Tratato que compós o nobre e notauel capitao Antonio Galvano”, Lisbon, 1563. Ortelius only knows Galvanus through Maffeius who may have published manuscripts by Galvanus. Galvanus is mentioned as the author of “On the New World” (Ort165).

On the new world: Ort165.24.

Gama, Vasco da,1469 – 1524, was a Portuguese explorer who first sailed around Africa and landed in Calicut. He died in Cochin, India.

Ort8.4, 8.15.

Gambara, Laurentius or Lorenzo,flourished late 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Brixiani Rerum sacrarum liber”, a collection of religious poetry, published by Plantin in 1577. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1577 and donated a copy to Dean Goodman via Camden (Hessels 72.5).

Garbitius, Mathias Illyricus, 1511 – 1559, from Würtemberg became professor of Greek philology in Tübingen, Germany. He edited Hesiodus and Greek tragedies, e.g. those of Aeschylus. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CISTHINE and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma HYBRISTES.

Garcias ab Horto, 16^th century, was a Portuguese writer and physician to the viceroy of India who wrote about the diamonds of India and about spices. He published a book about spices in Portuguese in 1557 which was translated into Latin by Clusius (1563). Ortelius bought a copy of this “Aromatum Historia” from Plantin in 1574, to which he refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma SARMATIA. Garcias is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. Altogether, he is mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Mentioned on map sheet Ort 175 as the author of “History of Spices”. Further in map text Ort175.4.

Gardnerus, Georgius or Georg Gadner, middle 16^th century, was appointed councellor for duke Christoph in Stuttgart (1555), travelled extensively in Germany and is mentioned in the cartouche on the second, full page map of Wirtemberg as its maker, Ort113.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Wirtemberg map as its maker, Ort113.

Garibayus Stephanus de Mondragone, 16^th century, of Spain published a chronicle of Spain “Los quatrente libros del Compendio historial de las cronicas y universal historia de todos los Reinos de Espanna” (Ort25,31), Antwerp 1571, also mentioned as a source in lemma ANAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Garibayus is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 9 times, e.g. in the lemma ARACILLVM. His “Epitomes descriptionis Hispaniae” are mentioned as sources in lemma VARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is mentioned as a source 12 times.

Chronicle of Spain : Bk.15, Ch.9-15 Ort31.12, Bk.20, Ort25.8

Garth, Richard, fl. late 16^th century, lived in London and was diplomat, botanist and friend of Daniel Rogers. He bought a copy of Ortelius’ Theatrum in 1579 and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f.15 v., May 1, 1578).

Garzo, Giovanni (1419 - 1493) of Bologna, humanist and teacher, also of Stella Erasmus, is claimed to be the author of “De rebus Saxoniæ, Thuringiæ, Libanothiæ, Misniæ et Lusatiæ” but this work was actually written by Stella Erasmus.

Ort96.7, 96.8.

Garzoni see Garzo.

Gasparus Varrenus see Barreiros, Caspar.

Gastaldi, Iacobo or Giacomo Castaldi,1505 – 1566, from Villafranca, Piemont, Italy, worked in Venice. He designed more than 100 maps and worked with the Venetian publisher Ramusio. Ortelius used three of his world maps made inVenice, 1546 and later for his own world maps. Gastaldi’s 3 maps together covering Asia, Venice, 1559 - 1561; also referred to as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and “Thesaurus” (1596)), were used by Ortelius for his own maps of Asia (Ort6,7; see also lemma BABYLON in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) where Ortelius acknowledges that Gastaldi’s Asia was the exemple for his own Asia map). Further: Tartaria (Ort163), Indiæ (Ort166), Persici (Ort167), Turcici (Ort168,169), and Anatolia (Ort174). Further, Gastaldi’s Africa map, Venice, 1564, was used by Ortelius for his Africa (Ort8), Presbiterii (Ort175), Marocchi (Ort177) and Africa Propriæ Tabulæ (Ort218). Gastaldi’s Greece map was used for Ortelius’ Græciæ Ort146; also referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma PEPYLYCHNVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CASTORIA, ENDERVM and PRILLAPVM. Further  Romaniæ (Ort159) and the Parergon maps Ort203, 214 and 212. Gastaldi’s Italy map, Venice, 1561, was used by Ortelius for his Italiæ (Ort117,118), Gastaldi’s Piemont, Venice, 1555, for Pedemontanæ (Ort128), Gastaldi’s Padua map,Venice, 1555, for Patavini (Ort121,122), his Apulia for Apuliæ (Ort121,140) and Gastaldi’s Sicilia,Venice, 1545, for (Ort141,211), and once in lemma PITANVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards Ortelius refers to his Corsica map once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Theatrum also to his Hungary map, next to the maps just mentioned.Gastaldi used maps made by Abylfeda, as appears from the lemma MOTENE in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Gastaldi is mentioned 307 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 317 times in “Synonymia” (1571L) and 413 times in “Synonymia”(1573L, 1574L, 1575L), mostly referring to his maps of Africa and Asia. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 242 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 246 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 253 times. After Mercator, Gastaldi is the source most frequently used by Ortelius in making his “Theatrum” maps.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first and second Italy map as its maker, Ort117,118, also mentioned as the maker of the half sheet maps of Patavini (first and second, Ort121a and 122a) and Apuliæ, (first and second, Ort121b and Ort140a); also as the maker of the Pedemontanæ map Ort128, of the Romaniæ map Ort159, and the Greece map Ort146; further in map text:

Ort215.8.

Gaudentius Merula see Merula Gaudentius.

Gaulfridius see Galfridus Monomuthensis.

Gaza, Theodorus or Theodore Gazis, c. 1400 – 1475, was a Greek humanist and translator of Aristoteles, one of the Greek scholars who were the leaders of the revival of learning in the 15^th century Renaissance. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs twice in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) once, in lemma TVRCÆ.

Gazaeus, Æneas or of Gaza, late 5^th c., was a Neo-Platonic philosopher, converted to Christianity. In a dialogue entitled “Theophrastus” he alludes to Hierocles of Alexandria as his teacher. His testimony is often quoted in favour of the miraculous gift of speech conferred on the Christian martyrs whose tongues had been cut out. Like all the Christian Neo-Platonists, Æneas held Plato in higher esteem than Aristoteles, although his acquaintance with Plato's doctrine was acquired through traditional teaching and the study of apocryphal Platonic writings, and not  through the study of the genuine “Dialogues”. He is mentioned by Ortelius as a source in a letter written to Jacob Cools discussing the Immortality of the soul (Hessels 192).

Geeraerts or Gheeraerts or Gerards, Marcus,Brugge 1516 - London 1604, was a architect, painter and engraver. In England he made paintings of queen Elizabeth and nobility. He contributed 2 pages to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 66, 1577) of which one was later removed.

Geldenhauer, Gerhard or Gerardus Noviomagus, 16^th century, was a Dutch writer of Nijmegen who wrote “Historica Batavica” (Ort79,230). After meeting Luther, he became a protestant. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Geldenhauer is censured as a heretic. Geldenhauer is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) but does not occur in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) twice, in lemmas HERCVLIS and NOVIOMAGVM.

Ort56.7, 57.8, 230.3;

History of Holland: Ort79.21, 230.11-12.

Gelenius or Gilenius, Sigismund, early 16^th century, of Basel, Switzerland, published and commented on Marcellinus Ammianus, (1533), on Josephus (Ort183; also reported as a source in Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578) via Gelenius), and on Appianus Alexandrinus, as reported in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) under the lemma EPIDAMNVM and on Livius under the lemma FIDENÆ. Gelenius edited Dionysius Halicarnasseus as appears from lemma CORCVTVLANI, CORNI, and PICENTIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and in REGILLÆ and TIBVR in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius also mentions his “Valesia” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma VIBERI. He is also altogether mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 35 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort182.23;

Comments on Iosephus: Ort183.23.

Gellianus, fl. 1^st c. AD, was a Roman author who is mentioned once by Ortelius as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Plinius.

Gellius Aulus, abt. 125 - after 180, wrote “Noctes Atticæ, lucidiores redditae” first published in Venice, 1472 and many times reprinted. He quotes Varro’s Oration (Ort193; also in lemma PYRENÆVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and Plinius (Ort196; also in lemma SCIOPODÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Gellius quotes from Quintus Ennius in lemma PRÆPETEM of “Thesaurus” (1596).Ortelius refers to his “De Hispanis Alpinis” in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Gellius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 10 times in its text. Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 18 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 37 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Gellius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort209. Further in text Ort219.18, 221.24;

Bk.2 Ch.22: Ort196.12, Bk.7 Ch.3: Ort216.18, Bk.14 Ch.6: Ort224.13;

Quoting Varro's Oration: Ort193.55, 193.64;

Quoting Plinius: Ort196.91.

Gemblacensis Sigebertus see Sigebertus Gemblacensis.

Gemblacus manuscriptus is an unidentified manuscript, possibly of Sigebertus Gemblacensis, mentioned as a source in lemma EVOSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Geminus, Thomas, c. 1500 – 1562, was a Flemish engraver who moved to London and who made a map of Spain (London, 1555). He and his Spain map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but not used.

Gemistus see Plethon.

Gemma, Cornelius or Cornelio, Leuven 1535 – Leuven 1578, was a physician, astronomer and astrologer and the oldest son of cartographer and instrument-maker Gemma Frisius. He was a professor of medicine at Leuven and shared in his father's efforts to restore ancient Ptolemaic practice to astrology/astronomy, drawing on the “Tetrabiblos”. Ortelius bought an unspecified publication written by him from Plantin in 1572 and a work called “Characterismus” in 1574. Gemma wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1575 (Hessels 56).

Gemma Frisius, 1508 - 1555, born in Dokkum, was appointed professor of mathematics in Louvain. He made a world map (Louvain, 1540) of which no copy has survived, and wrote “De astrolabo catholico libellus”. He co-operated with Apianus, Mercator and Jacob van Deventer and laid the foundations of triangulation, described in his “Libellus de locorum describendorum ratione” of 1533. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, where his world map is mentioned. Ortelius owned his work “De Principis Astronomiae et Cosmographiae, deque Usu Globi … Eiusdem de Annuli Astronomici usu” but did not refer to it in his map texts. A copy containing Ortelius’ signature is now in the Ghent University Library as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Frisius is also mentioned three times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included on the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He is twice referred to in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source in lemmas ISTHAEVONES and PHARODENI.

Ort81.5;

World map: Ort9.68, 10.59, 11.73.

Geni, Nicolao, see Zeno.

Gennadius (Greek: Γεννάδιος), fl. 578 – 600, was an East Roman (Byzantine) general and the first exarch of Africa. He was appointed as master of the soldiers in Africa in ca. 578, and quickly defeated the Roman-Moorish kingdom of Garmul in Mauretania. He held this post until named exarch by emperor Mauritius (reigned 582–602) sometime between 585 and 591. Already a “patricius” by 582, he was awarded the title of honorary consul sometime before 585. As exarch, he had an extensive correspondence with pope Gregorius the Great on issues of the African church, and especially the suppression of the Donatists. Gennadius suppressed a series of Moorish revolts in ca. 585 and ca. 596, and retired from his post sometime between September/October 598 and July 600. In lemma RHEGIVM IVLIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and in lemma CYRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Gennadius’ De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis” is mentioned as a source. Further, Ortelius refers to him as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas CASTELLANI and CYRVS. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Geoffrey of Monmouth  or Galfridus Monomethensis, abt. 1100 – 1154, was a Welsh bishop who wrote “Britannicæ historiæ Libri VI” printed in London in 1585. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1597.

Ort16.15, 16.24, 16.58, 16.70, 19.12, 19.21, 21.19, 21.32.

Geographus Ravennas, 7^th c., from Ravenna wrote “Cosmographia et Guidonis Geographia”. He is mentioned as a source in lemma APYRI of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Eustathius.

George Lilye see Lilye, George.

George or Georgius ab Austria who died in 1616 in Brussels, served at the court of archduke Albert, cardinal and governor of Harlebeck. In 1598 he became chancellor of the university of Leuven, and the person to whom Ortelius dedicated his two-sheet map of Ancient Britain (Ort190,191) and his later single sheet map of Ancient Britain (Ort192), as mentioned in their cartouches. He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1595, thanking him for the last Theatrum Additamentum which he had just received (Hessels 273). In the text of the Spain map (Ort25) Ortelius calls his “an eye witness (of Spain) most worthy to be believed, a man familiar with all kinds of histories and a wonderful researcher and admirer of nature”. In lemmas ASTVRICA AVGVSTA and PYRENÆVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to him as an “observator diligentissimus”.

Mentioned in the cartouche of Ort190 as the person to whom this map has been dedicated.

Ort25.10.

Georgieuiz, Bartholomew, also: Bartholomaeus, early 16^th century, from Hungary was held captive by the Turks, and once released and returned, published some specimens of Turkish in his “De Turcarum ritu et ceremoniis” (1544).

Ort169.9.

Georgievitz see Georgieuiz.

Georgius Alexandrinus, archbishop of Alexandia, flourished 620 – 630, wrote “S. Ioannis Chrysostomi, Constantinopolitani Qvondam Archiepiscopi Vita”, printed in Paris in 1557. This work is referred to as a source in lemma VALENTINIAPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Nowadays, Chrysostomus’ life is attributed to Theodorus Trimithuntinus who flourished around the year 680.

Georgius, Ludovicus see Barbuda, Luis de.

Georgius of Austria see George ab Austria

Georgius of Chemnitz,1494 – 1555, was a scholar with very broad interests . His work “De natura fossilium” is considered the first manual on mineralogy, but he also wrote on politics and history.

Ort96.11.

Georg Merula see Merula Georg.

Gerardus, saint or Gerard of Lunel, ca. 1275 — 1298, also known as Roger of Lunel and as Saint Géri (Gerius), was a French saint. Born to the French nobility, he became a Franciscan tertiary at the age of five and later abbot. His “Life” is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRONIVM.

Geraldinus or Giraldinus, Alexander, 1454 – 1524, was a bishop, scholar and friend of Columbus who wrote a work in 1524 on the discovery of the Western Indies called “Itinerarium ad Regiones sub Aequinoctalis plaga constitutas” which was only published in 1631. Ortelius quotes Baccius as the source of his information on Geraldinus. He is mentioned 3 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and once in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Geraldus see Giraldus Cambrensis.

Gerard, John,1545 – 1612, was an English botanist who wrote “Herball or general history of plants” which was plagiarised from Rembert Dodoens. Gerard was in contact with Charles de l’Écluse. Ortelius calls him my good friend (Ort66) and announces a publication by him on Brabant..

Ort66.14.

Gerardo, Paolo or Paulus Gerardius, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian cartographer who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.15, 1578).

Gerardus Cremonensis see Cremonensis Gerardus.

Gerardus Noviomagus see Geldenhauer Gerhard.

Gerava see Girava.

Gerbelius, Nicolas, born in 1485, died 1560 in Strasbourg, was a student of Erasmus and wrote two geographical works, “Nicolas Gerbelius in descriptionem Græciæ Sophiani præfatio” Basel, 1545, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and once in lemma ESTIOTIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also wrote “Phoecensis pro declaratione picturæ sive descriptionis Græciæ Sophiani libri VII”, a book with maps of ancient Greece, to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in PYTHO in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) where he is called “doctissimus” [very learned] by Ortelius. He also published a description of Greece written by Michael Sophianus in Basel. He quotes Pausanias, as Ortelius reports repeatedly in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Gerbelius is censured as a heretic. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Festus, and occurs 30 times in the text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 27 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 28 times.

Ort146.14, 231.7.

Gergythius (4^th c. AD) is a Roman author quoted by Festus. This is quoted in turn by Ortelius in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) and mentioned once in this work and also once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ROMÆ.

Geringus, Philippus (unidentified), Trudonensis (of St. Truien, Belgium) was a Flemish physician, mentioned twice as a source in lemma TVNGRORVM FONS in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gerlachius or Gerlach van Houthem, abt. 1120 – 1165, is the best known of the Dutch sanctified hermits. He lived at Houthem, near Valkenburg in the Limburg,  part of the Low Countries. He is mentioned as a source in lemma CYZICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Germanicus Iulius Cæsar, 15 BC -19 AD, was the adopted son of Tiberius. Next to his military victories in Germany, he was also a successful poet. He also had knowledge of astronomy. Ovidius dedicated his “De Fastis” to Germanicus. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemmas CHELIPPVS, CRINISSAM, HYSTOAS and MIHDIMON, and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas ADITOS, AMMONIACAM, CELSIONIVS, and TRAPEZA where his “Arati Phaenomena” are mentioned as a source.

Ort222.13, 222.34.

Germanicus, saint, 2^nd c AD, was a youth who was arrested and martyred for his faith in Smyrna during the reign of the Roman emperor Antoninus. As Germanicus stood in the arena, facing a wild beast, the Roman proconsul pleaded with him that in view of his youth he should deny his faith to obtain a pardon. But the young man refused to apostatize, and willingly embraced martyrdom. Ortelius refers to the “Vita Sancti Germani” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Germanus, saint, fl. late 6^th c., was a bishop in Paris who specialised in church litanies. His “Vita” is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BIBERIS.

Gersonus, Ioannes, late 15^th c., is a French author who wrote “De vita animæ spirituali” , Paris, 1500. He is referred to as a source in the lemma EVDOSVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Gerundensis, Ioannes Episcopus (fl. 6^th c.) was the founder of the bishopric of Gerona (Spain). He is mentioned 20 times in “Synonymia” (1573, 1574, 1575), as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 20 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 20 times as a source.

Gerundinus, Alexander (medieval) was archbishop of Gerona, Spain. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma NIVARIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Andrea Baccius.

Gervasius saint, also saint Gervase and Gervasis and in French Gervais,2^nd c., was a Christian martyr. He is the patron saint of Milan and of haymakers and is invoked for the discovery of thieves. His feast day in the Roman Catholic Church is on June 19, the day marking the translation of his relics. In the Eastern Orthodox church his feast takes place on October 14, the traditional day of his death. In Christian iconography his emblems are the scourge, the club and the sword. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), via Gaguinus, and once in its text. In lemma ARELAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is again quoted via Gaguinus.

Gesnerus, Conradus or Konrad Gesner, 1516 – 1566, was a Swiss humanist physician who was very specific in his writings about his sources. He wrote “Bibliotheca Universalis” and “Commentaries” (Ort224). He is also mentioned in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) where his “Codex Græcus” is once mentioned as a source. His “Codex Graecus” is mentioned again as a source in lemma RHIZOPHAGI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius also used his “Historiae Animalium” which was published in Zürich in 1551. This is probably the same work as “De Quadripedibus” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1581 and/or “De Animalibus et Piscibus” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1582. Ortelius refers to his “Aquatilium de serpente” in lemma MYCLEA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), probably part of one of the books just mentioned. Ortelius bought his “De Avibus” in 1583 from Plantin. These are the first Renaissance books quoting numerous classical sources. Gesner is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and three times in its text. He is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587), and in the lemma CARMINNA “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “de ove”, part of Gesner’s “De Avibus”. Ortelius refers to his library in the “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as if he has consulted it in the lemma ANEA. Altogether, Gesnerus in mentioned as a source 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma AEGIRA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Gesner’s “Taurus” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma ACHAIA reference is made to Gesner’s “De Cervo” [about a deer], and in lemma BVCEPHALAS and HERÆVM to Gesner’s “De Bove et Vacca” [about cows]. In lemma GIMAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Gesner’s “De Capra” [about goats]. In this lemma Ortelius refers to Gyllius’ edition of Gesner. In lemma PENTINVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Gesner’s “De Tetrace aue”. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Gesnerus is altogether mentioned 21 times as a source.

Commentaries: Ort224.57, 224.58.

Gesualdo, Filippo who died in 1619 was an Italian Franciscan frier who wrote a book about memory functions and improvement of them called “Plutosophia, nella quale si spiega l’arte della memoria”, published in Padua in 1592. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1593.

Getulius, saint who died 120 AD is venerated as a Christian martyr and saint. He is considered to have died at Gabii in North Africa. According to tradition, he was the husband of saint Symphorosa. Getulius is a name meaning “of the Gaetuli,” which was a tribe of North Africa. His “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CAPROLEVM.

Geufræus, Antonius, early 16^th century, was a Swiss humanist who wrote “Aulæ Turcicæ”, Basel, 1543. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is also mentioned once as a source in lemma THESSALIA.

Geumus, Iacobus is an unidentified author whose work is referred to Ortelius’ Perugia map (Ort136).

Bk.1 Ch.20: Ort136.9.

Gevaerts or Gevarts, Jan, Turnhout 1550 - Antwerp 1623, was a humanist and lawyer who worked as a diplomat for the archdukes Albert and Isabella and who was instrumental in achieving a 12-year truce in the war with the Spanish. He was a friend of Ortelius, wrote a letter to him (Hessels 86), gave him fossils and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (ff. 107 v – 108, November 30, 1582). He also wrote a laudatory “Carmen” of 14 lines in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ghebellinus, Stephanus or Stephano Ghebellino, fl. 1571 – 1574, was a publisher in Northern Italy who made a map of Venaissin, Brescia, 1574, used by Ortelius (Ort49c). He and his map of Venaissin are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1579 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Venuxini maps as its maker, Ort49c

Ghistele see Ghistelius.

Ghistelius or Gistelanus, Jodocus Justus, late 15^th century, was mayor of Ghent, Belgium. In 1485 he travelled to Palestina and published a description about this journey in his “Itinerarium,” (Ort147,148) or “Peregrinatio”, mentioned twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and once in lemma HELIOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), referring to his “Itinerarium”.

Ort170.8, 171.8, 172.27;

Journey to Jerusalem: Ort147.11, 147.29, 148.14.

Ghyselinck, Victor, see Giselinus.

Giambattista della Porta, 1535? - 4 February 1615, also known as Giovanni Battista Della Porta, and John Baptist Porta was an Italian scholar, polymath and playwright who lived in Naples. Giambattista della Porta spent the majority of his life on scientific endeavors. His most famous work, first published in 1558, was entitled “Magiae Naturalis”. In this book he covered a variety of the subjects he had investigated, including the study of: occult philosophy, astrology, alchemy, mathematics, meteorology, and natural philosophy. Ortelius bough a copy of this book from Plantin in 1567.

Gifanius, Hubertus or Hubert or Robert van Giffen, 1534 – 1605, was born in the Netherlands, studied in Leuven and Paris and taught law in Germany and France. He was also artist and engraver whose name appears together with the name of Ortelius on the elevated stone of Poitiers, shown in Braun and Hogenberg’s “Civitates”.He edited Aristoteles, Homerus and Lucretius. Ortelius refers to him as a twice as a source, e.g. in lemma HYPOTHEBAS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Gilbert Cousin see Cognatus.

Gildas, Britannus or Britannicus, 493 – 580, surnamed the Wise, was the first Christian history writer of the English nation, who amongst other works wrote the treatise “De Excidio Britanniae”. Gildas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also mentioned twice as a source.

Gildas Sapiens, saint, abt. 516 – 573, was a British monk who wrote “De excidio et conquestu Britanniæ”, printed in Antwerp around 1525 and in London in 1568.

Ort19.19, 192.62.

Gilenius, Johannes, fl. early 16^th c., was a German author who wrote “Der Gilgengart”, Augsburg, 1520. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma PICENTIA.

Gilg see Tschudi, Ægidius.

Gilles, Petrus or Pierre, also Gillius or Gyllius, Albi 1490 - Rome 1555, was a French natural scientist who travelled in the Mediterranian and Orient area and who was a registrar of Antwerp. He wrote “De Topographia Constantinopoleos et de illius antiquitatibus libri IV” (Ort 159) to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further: “De Bosphoro Thracio libri III” (Ort146,174) which was printed by Cardinal Armaniac in Lyon in 1561 and is referred to frequently in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote letters, 4 times referred to as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius refers to these letters altogether 15 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). His work “Cosmæ Indopleutes” is mentioned in (Ort166). In Ortelius’ correspondence a letter from Gillius to Amiottus (?) has been preserved (Hessels 5) and in lemmas HALVS and ZEVGMA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a letter of Gilles which he owns as a source. Gillius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L)  and 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the lemma PANIVM of that work and also in “Thesaurus” (1587) in lemma PANIVM and SEMYSTRA, and in lemma CHIMARVS and SEMYSTRA of “Thesaurus” (1596) reference is made to Gyllius’ quoting Dionysius Byzantinus. The same reference can be found in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma DRYS. Altogether, he is mentioned 50 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and 96 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma DASCVTA, GANGRE, GORDIÆVS and SPAVTA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a letter written by Gillius from Aleppo, which he still owns. In lemma MANTIANA he refers to a manuscript by Gilles which he owns. Ortelius calls Gillius “doctissime et accuratissime” [very learned and accurate] in lemma BOSPORVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma PHARMACIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Gilles’ edition of Socrates Scholasticus’ “Tripartita Historia”. Altogether, Gillius is mentioned 99 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) including 2 references to a manuscript by him. He also features in More’s “Utopia” as his companion in Antwerp where More has to negotiate between Charles V and king Henry VIII. 

Ort213.14, 214.35;

On Constantinople: Ort159.8;

Bosphorus : Ort146.15, 174.3;

Cosmæ Indopleutes: Ort166.8.

Gillius Petrus see Gilles.

Giofanus (unidentified) is an author mentioned in lemma NEMOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) who is supposed to have edited Ovidius.

Gioja, Flavio see Campanus, Flavius.

Giovanni Battista Caraffa see Caraffa.

Giovanni Battista Egnazio see Egnazio Giovanni Battista.

Giovanni Nanni see Annius of Viterbo.

Giovanni Verrazzano see Verrazzano Giovannini.

Giovio, Benedetto see Jovius Benedict.

Giovio, Paolo, 1483 – 1552, was an Italian humanist who made a map of Lake Como, Venice, 1559, used by Ortelius (Ort129a). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Giraldinus, Alexander (unidentified) wrote a work about ancient inscriptions. He is mentioned as a source in lemma PLVITALIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Giraldus, Lilius, Sylvester Gregorius Cambrensis or Gerald of Wales, 1146 – 1223, was a professor at Oxford, England, familiar with Ireland and Wales, who wrote “Topographia Hibernica” (Ort22,23, also referred to in Hessels 42), also “De illaudabilibus Walliæ” and “Itinerarium Cambriæ” (Ort21; also referred to as a source in lemma OXIMVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in Hessels (145) and “Syntagmata Deorum” or “Musarum” (Ort212; also referred to 13 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), in lemmas ALPHIONÆ, ATABYRIM, CASTALIA, CETIVS, ELAIVS, ORTHESIVM, PANHELLENIVS, PATEIDES, THVSSÆ (twice) and ZILMISSVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also 9 times in “Deorum Dearum”(1573). He also wrote “Hercules”, mentioned as a source in the lemmas MOLORCHOS, MYRIAGADAN and PIGNIVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), in lemma DRYAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapter HERCVLIS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Giraldus quotes Callimachus, as indicated in lemma CHESIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), and he quotes Hesiodus, as indicated in lemma CYTHRA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas MOLORCHOS and MYRIAGADAN of “Thesaurus” (1596) Giraldus’ “Hercule” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PHARSALVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to Giraldus’ “De Dijs Gentium” as a source. It has been said (Ort133) that he had such a strong memory that he never forgot what he had read only once. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source altogether 24 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 31 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius writes in chapter VICORIAE that Giraldus quoted Phurnutus.

Giraldus is 4 times mentioned on plate Ort 22, once on mapsheet Ort191 and once on Ort192; further in map texts:

Ort16.10, 18.13, 18.28, 21.8, 22.4, 22.29, 22.43, 22.56, 23.2, 23.4, 23.6, 23.26, 133.4, 133.17, 192.56, 192.62;

Syntagmata Deorum Bk.17 : Ort212.26;

Itinerarium : 21.8, 21.26.

Girava, Hieronymus, 16^th century, was a Spanish cosmographer who published “Cosmographia y Geographia” Milan, 1555, (Ort8) which contains interesting details about America and a rare map of the region. Girava is mentioned 29 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L) and 45 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 18 times in its text. In “”Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 18 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times.

Ort1.42, 1.68, 2.42, 2.68, 3.45, 3.74, 9.69, 10.59, 10.60, 11.73-74, 13.7, 15.2, 15.4, 15.21, 15.28, 15.40;;

Geography: Ort8.23.

Giselinus or Gislenius or Ghyselinck, Victor,Santfort 1543 - Bergues-Saint Winoc 1591, studied medicine in Leuven, Paris and Dole. He tended to pestilence in Oudenburg. He edited various classical works including Ovidius’ “Metamorphoses”. He wrote “Adagia” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1578. He was a friend of Ortelius, wrote two letters to him in 1574 (Hessels 47, 48) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (ff.58v-59v, February 1, 1574). He is mentioned as a source  in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In lemma PONS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius quotes Giselinus at length and calls him “doctissimus”. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma CARBANIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Giselinus’ “Castigationes” as a source, in lemma CONDATE to his “Notis ad Sulpitium” and in lemma TÆNIAS to his edition of Appianus. Altogether, he is mentioned 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gistelanus, Iodocus (16^th c?) is an unidentified author mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is mentioned once as a source in the lemma EVPHRATES.

Gistelius Justus (16^th c.?) is an unidentified Flemish author, to whose “Peregrinatio Hierosolymitane” Ortelius refers once as a source in lemma HYRCANVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas ADONIS and CHRYSORRHOAS.

Giustiniani, Agostino, also: Augustinus Justinianus, 1470 - 1536, bishop of Nebbio (Corsica), then of Genoa, later pope, wrote “Historia Genuensi” (Ort125; also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587)), Genoa 1537, “Codex” (Ort8,19,41,206,209,212,217,218,227,228,229; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), “Novellæ” (Ort219,221; also referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas PHRYGIA and PORCIFERA. Further “Digestarum Liber” or “Digestæ Liber” or “Digests of Civil Law” [laws originating from Iustinianus, first volume of “Corpus Iuris Civilis”] (Ort212,228,229; also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma PTOLEMAIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)) which appeared in many editions, “Authentica” (Ort214; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and “Institutionum iuris” a popular school manual for teaching law, which was in great demand. He also wrote “Letters” referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” for his manuscript map of Corsica, later used by Leandro Alberti and Ortelius (Ort137). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), but does not occur in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 20 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times.

Ort193.10, 193.53, 196.4;

Ort126.11;

Dialogues on Ancient coins, medals and other ancient inscriptions: Ort222.44, Ch.11: Ort31.9.

Digestæ Liber: Ort212.5, 228.12, 229.1;

History of Genua: Ort125.10;

Codex: Ort41.1, 41.2, 41.9, 41.11, 41.55, 206.20, 209.16, 209.18, 212.16, 212.18, 217.15, 227.15;

Bk.1: Ort218.4, Bk.1 Ch.27: Ort218.10; Bk.2: title 8 line3 & 5; Bk.12 title 19 line 9, title 41 line 1,2,5,9 & 11 Ort227.15, Ch.43 title 11 line 1 Ort229.2;

Novellæ: Ort219.5, 221.6;

Digestarum Liber: Ort228.12;

Authentica: Ort214.12.

Giustiniani, Paolo, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian humanist from Venice, member of a distinguished political family, who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f . 106v, 1578).

Glandorpius, Ioannes (fl. 16^th c.) was a linguist from Münster who published “Distichorum, Proverbialium Sententiarum Liber”, Basel, 1576. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is also twice mentioned as a source. Glandorpius’ “Onomasticon” is mentioned as a source in lemma ARDA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 5 times as a source.

Glareanus, Henricus or Heinrich Glarean (1488 - 1563) was a Swiss poet and geographer. He published and commented on Tacitus’ “Germania” and Dionysius Halicarnasseus. He also wrote a practical geographical work called “De geographia liber unus”, Basel 1527, and a poetical description of Switzerland “Helvetiæ descriptio”. Ortelius mentions him as a source 8 times in his “Synonymia” (1578)and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also drew a world map in 1510.

Ort4.3, 5.3, 115.4, 115.5, 115.9, 115.12, 197.2, 198.2.

Glaser, Sebastian (1520 - 1578), chancellor of Henneberg, Germany, wrote a “Genealogica” (Ort95) which was published through the council of Henneberg, Germany.

Pedigree: Ort95.12.

Glaucus (fl. 180 BC) was a Greek lexicographer who wrote an alphabetic lexicon called “Hippocrates’ lexicon”. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas EVALENI, and GADDA of “Thesaurus” (1596), and his “Arabices antiquitates” is mentioned in lemma GEA of “Thesaurus” (1596), both via Stephanus Byzantinus. Altogether he is in “Thesaurus” (1596) mentioned 4 times as a source.

Glycas, Michael Sikidites (died shortly before 1204) was a Greek imperial secretary and author who quotes Anastasias (Ort196) and who wrote “Annales” which was published by Leunclavius, (Basel 1572). Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1579. Glycas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 30 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 39 times.. Glycas quotes Josephus.

Ort214.31, 216.17;

Quoting Anastasias: Ort196.23.

Gnaeus Pompeius Magnus, also known as Pompeius the Great, 106 BC - 48 BC, was a military and political leader of the late Roman Republic. He came from a wealthy Italian provincial background, and established himself in the ranks of Roman nobility by successful leadership in several campaigns. Sulla addressed him by the name Magnus and he was awarded three triumphs.  Pompeius was a rival of Marcus Licinius Crassus, and at first an ally to Gaius Julius Caesar. He joined them in an unstable political alliance known as the first triumvirate, which dominated military and political developments. After the deaths of Crassus and Julia, Pompeius' wife and Caesar's daughter, Pompeius and Caesar contended the leadership of the Roman state in a civil war. Pompeius fought on the side of the optimates, the conservative and aristocratic faction of the Roman senate until he was defeated by Caesar at the battle of Pharsalus. He sought refuge in Egypt, where he was assassinated. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Gobelinus Severinus (16^th century) wrote a book on amber (Ort94). Possibly, this book was sent to Ortelius by Jacob Monau from Breslau, in 1581, see Hessels (106).

Ort91.9;

Amber: Ort94.10.

Godecalcus of Volmundstein , 16^th c. was a German classical scholar who edited Apuleius. A copy of this book was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1586.

Godefridus or  Godfrey, 10^th c., was bishop of Amiens, France, later consecrated as a saint. His “Life” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CARTHVSIA.

Godoyus, Diegus or Diego Godoy is an unidentified Spanish author.

Ort9.33, 10.33, 11.36.

Godreccius see Godrecki.

Godrecki, Waclaw,1535 – 1591, was born in Silesia and studied mathematics and philosophy in Cracow. He published a Poland map, Basel, c. 1560, which was used by Ortelius (Ort154,155). He and his Poland map are  mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum”from 1570 onwards, and is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma DACIA.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first and second Poland map as its maker, Ort154,155.

Goes, or Goësius, Damianus à, 1501 – 1573, from Portugal was a productive writer on geography. He wrote “Urbis Ulyssiponensis descriptio” Evora, Spain 1554 (Ort26); also “Hispania” (Ort25), published in Louvain, Belgium in 1542 containing some critical comments on Münster and interesting statistics; also “Commentarius rerum gestarum in India citra Gangem, a Lusitanis” Louvain 1539; also “Fides, religio moresque Ethiopium sub imperio presbyteri Ioannis” (Ort175), Louvain 1540, 1545, Cologne 1574, and more; also Chronicles about King Emanuel and others. Damianus is  mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L) and 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source. In lemma IVLIVM PRÆSIDIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Goes or Goësius is mentioned as a source, and in lemma TAGRVM Goes quotes from Varro.

Ort4.4, 5.5, 25.8, 25.15, 29.6, 30.7;

Urbis Ulyssiponensis descriptio : 26.8;

Hispania: 25.8.

About Ethiopia: Ort175.20;

Goethals, François, born in Gent, 1541, was a Flemish author who wrote “Les proverbes anciens flamengs et François correspondants de sentences ; et suns aus autres, colligés & ordonnés” published by Plantin in 1568. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1568. He also bought a copy of his “Fasti Magistratum Romanorum”.

Goia, Flavio see Campanus, Flavius.

Goidtsenhoven see Van Haecht.

Gollusius see Gollut.

Gollut, or Gollusius of Golluzius, Louis, 1535 – 1565, is a French author who wrote “Mémoires de la République Séquoinoise et des Princes de la Franche-Comté de Bourgogne” (Ort51,52,53), which was published in Dôle, France in 1592. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas MANDVBII and PRAVSI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

The County of Burgundy: Ort51.10, 52.11, 53.11.

Goltzius, Hubertus,Venlo 1526 - Brugge 1583, numismat, archaeologist, painter, engraver, writer and editor who lived in Venlo, Antwerp and Brugge, was a very close friend of Ortelius, with whom he co-operated closely. They shared a passion for coins and medals. Together with Marc Laurin, a merchant of Brugge and also an avid collector of coins, Goltzius travelled throughout Europe to acquire old coins. Ortelius dedicated his 8-sheet wall map of the World (1564) to Laurin, and his 8-sheet wall map of Asia (1567) to Goltzius. Goltzius wrote “Lebendige Bilder Gar nach aller Keysern, von C. Julio Caesare, bisz auff Carolum V.(1557) Antwerp, later”Cæsarumque Romanorum ex antiquis numismatibus restitutæ”, Brugge, 1563, on ancient coins (Ort141,224). Ortelius sent copies of this book to his nephews Jacob Cools and Emanuel Demetrius. Goltzius also wrote “Fastos magistratum et triumphorum Romanorum ab urbe condita ad Augusti obitum ex antiquis tam numismatum quam marmorum monumentum restitutos dedicavit” (Brugge, 1566; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587)) and in lemmas KARNI and SALLYES of “Thesaurus” (1596)) on the same subject, of which one copy was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1564, and two more copies in 1566. Goltzius also wrote about marble statues and also a “Thesaurus rei antiquariae huberrimus”, dealing with old coins and inscriptions, of which Ortelius bought 3 copies from Plantin in 1578, and another copy in 1593. Goltzius dedicates his “Thesaurus” to Ortelius. This “Thesaurus” is mentioned 18 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 154 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 149 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). This “Thesaurus” contains a section called “De re militari”, as stated in lemma SCAPENSIVM of Ortelius’ Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” also contains numerous inscriptions found in stone. Goltzius’ “Thesaurus” contains no illustrations. It was reprinted by Guillaume à Tongris in Antwerp in 1619. Altogether, Goltzius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” and 27 times in the text of “Synonymia” (1578). Goltzius also wrote “Sicilia & Magna Græcia”, which work Ortelius used as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma APPIA VIA and ARDANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Magna Graecia” is mentioned as a source, and also in Hessels (45). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Brussels Royal library as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In “Thesaurus” (1587) Goltzius is mentioned as a source 238 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 252 times. In lemma CELSA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius says about Goltzius “cui in legendis numismatibus haud facile parem reperies” [for whom you hardly find an equal as regards the reading of coins]. Goltzius is also mentioned as a source once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He also wrote “Sicilia” of which Ortelius bought 2 copies from Plantin in 1581. Goltzius wrote three letters to Ortelius in 1570, 1574  & 1581 (Hessels 28, 45, 105). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff.35v-36, 1574). Goltzius provided the inscriptions which Ortelius incorporated on his “Arx Britannica” map of 1568.

Ort129.17;

On ancient coins: Ort141.6, 224.40.

Gomara, Lopez de see Lopez de Gomara.

Gomecius, Alvarez, fl. 16^th c., was a Spaniard who wrote “De rebus gestis Francisci Ximenii Archiepiscopi Toletani”, published in 1569 and again in 1581. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) 3 times, e.g. in the lemmas AQVÆ CALIDÆ, and ARGENTEVS, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times. Altogether, he is mentioned 14 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gomesius or Gomez, Berhardinus or Bernardus who died in 1585, was bishop of Aragonia, Spain and wrote “Vita Jacobi I Aragoniæ”, [life of James I of Arragon] (Ort25,30; also in lemma TOLETVM in “Thesaurus” (1596)), which also contains information on the Balearic Islands. A copy of this work, owned and inscribed by Ortelius, has survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Gomesius’ “Liber de Sale” is mentioned as a source in lemmas IDVBEDA and  TARRACONENSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Iames T., King of Arragon Bk. 6 & 7: Ort25.12, Bk.9, 12 & 13: Ort30.6, 30.7.

Gonsalis see Gonzales.

Gonzales de Mendoza, also: Gonsalvez and Antonio de Mendoza, 16^th century, of Spain went to China in 1576 as requested by King Philip II and wrote down his experiences of China (Ort13,164). This report was published in Spanish in Rome and Madrid in 1587, in Italian in Venice 1590, in Latin and German in Frankfurt 1589.

Ort9.38, 10.38, 11.41, 164.22;

China : 13.9, 13.18.

Gonzales Oviedus see Oviedus Gonzales.

Gordianus, fl. 5^th c., was a Roman judge but he was so moved by the sanctity and sufferings of Januarius that he converted to Christianity with many of his household. Being accused before his successor, or as some say before the prefect of the city, Apronianus, he was cruelly tortured and finally beheaded. His body was carried off by the Christians, and laid in a crypt on the Latin Way. His “Vita Gordiani” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Goreccius or Gorecki, Léon, 16^th c., was a Polish author who wrote “Descriptio Belli Livoniæ Palatini Valachiæ”, published around 1575. Ortelius refers to this work twice as a source in lemma PEVCE of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and once in lemma HIERASVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Gorippus or wrongly Corippus, 6^th c., was a North African poet who wrote an epic in hexameters called “Johannis”. It depicts the achievements of the Byzantine warrior Johannes in his battle against the Berbers. Gorippus is mentioned twice as a source in the lemma GARISÆI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as the author of “De laudibus Iustini Iunioris”.

Goropius Becanus see Becanus Ioannes Goropius.

Gorræus, Ioannes, fl. 16^th c., was a French physician who wrote “Definitionum medicarum libri XXIV”, Paris, 1564. Ortelius may have referred to this work as “Annotationes” which he mentions in “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SAMOS. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text.

Gothus, Ioannes, 16^th c., was archbishop of Uppsala, Sweden. He wrote about ecclesiastical matters and is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma GRANDVICVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times, e.g. in lemmas ENINGA and THAIPHALI.

Goudtsmit, Andreas see Aurifaber.

Govaertszoon, Claes, fl. late 16^th c., from Middelburg, no further details found, wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 241) complaining that Latin Theatrum texts and topographical names on the maps have not been translated into Dutch.

Gracchus, Tiberius Sempronius,about 164 - 133 BC, was an astute Roman politician and orator, of whose speeches fragments survive.

Ort193.53.

Græcus or Græcus, mythical figure (Ancient Greek Γραικός) was, according to Hesiodus’ "Eoiae" (Greek Ηοίαι) or “Catalogue of Women” on the origin of the Greeks, the son of Pandora II and Zeus. His mother Pandora II (named after her grandmother Pandora) was the daughter of Deucalion and Pyrrha and sister of Helen who together with his three sons Dorus, Xuthus (with his sons Ion and Achaeus) and Aeolos, comprised the set of ancient tribes that formed the Greek/Hellenic nation. According to Stephanus of Byzantium, Græcus was a son of Thessalus. According to Vergilius, Latinus is Graecus' brother. The Hellenic tribe Graecians according to legend took their name after Græcus. They were one of the first Greek tribes to colonize Italy. The area that came to be known as Magna Graecia took its name after them. The Latins used this term in reference to all Hellenic peoples. Ortelius refers once to Græcus as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma NOAS, 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma LEVPHANA

Graecus, Ammianus Marcellinus, 1^st c., is a Roman author mentioned once as a source in lemma COELA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), where reference is made to his autobiography.

Grætius see Gratius.

Grammaticus Saxo see Saxo Grammaticus.

Grapheus see De Schrijver, Corneille.

Gratianus, ca. 1140, was a monk of Bologna, Italy who wrote “Decretum”. It is the first part of six books on church law and civil law. Gratianus called it “Concordia Discordantium Canonum”. Ortelius refers to his “Decreta, Causa” 6 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and altogether mentions him 12 times in that work as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596 he is mentioned 17 times as a source. In lemmas ALPHESVM, ANVSCANAE, CAMISA, IOVIACVM and VRBANENSIS Ortelius refers again to his “Decreta” as a source.

Grassis, Petrus de see De Grassis, Petrus.

Gratarolus Guilielm, 1510 – 1562, was a physician of Bergamo, Italy who moved to Germany as a Lutheran. He wrote “De regimine iter agentium vel equitum vel peditum, vel navi, vel curru seu rheda” [A guide for travellers] (Ort4,5), Basel, 1561.

De Regimine Iter Agentium : Ort4.7, 5.9.

Gratianus or Flavius Gratianus Augustus, 359 – 383, ruled as an emperor from 367-383. This son of Emperor Valentinianus I, Gratianus was born in Sirmium. From 364 - 375 Gratianus shared the rule with his father and from 364 - 378, with his uncle. Ortelius refers to his “Decretalia” or “Decretis” 8 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). See also Paulus Diaconus.

Gratius “the Poet”, first century AD, was an Augustan poet, mentioned by Ovidius. He wrote a Latin poem “Cynegetica” on hunting of which 536 hexameters have survived. He is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in lemma MVRCIBII, and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma LACONICA. Gratianus’ “De Venatione” is mentioned as a source in lemmas LIVANIA and VVLCANIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 11 times as a source..

Gratius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort17, once on map sheet Ort191, once on mapsheet Ort192 and once on map sheet Ort198; further in map texts:

Ort16.35, 190.8, 190.44, 192.18, 193.57, 196.21, 209.14.

Grattius see Gratius.

Gravianus, Ioachimus Axonius from Grave who died 1605 in Antwerp,was a  poet and philologist who travelled through southern Europe and the Middle East and became a teacher in ancient languages in Ingolstadt in 1579. He was interviewed by Ortelius as an eye witness of Daphne (Ort232). He is mentioned as a source in lemma THESSALONICA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort232.16, 232.33;

Interviewed by Ortelius as an eye-witness of Daphne: Ort 232.16, 232.33.

Gregoire of Tours or Gregorius Turonensis, abt. 538 – 594, was a bishop and a prolific writer of historical works concerning wonders and martyrs. He wrote “Historia sive Annales Francorum” published by Du Haillan in Paris, 1576 (Ort53,54; also mentioned 20 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1588 and again in 1595. Gregoire also wrote “Epitome de rebus gestis Francorum” and “De gloria martyrum”, mentioned as sources in lemmas ATHANACVM, GALATHEA, NOBILIACVM, RICOMAGVM, SEXSIGNANI, TERNODORENSE and TINVRTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 5 times in its text. His own “Vita” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ENGOLISMA and ONIAM of “Thesaurus” (1596). His description of “Vita Lupicini Reclusi”, “Vita Juliani”, “Vita Eparchij” and “Vita Senochi” are also mentioned as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas BETBERENSEM, ENGOLISMA, GAVDIACVM and THEIPALIA. His “Vita Lupicini” is also mentioned as a source in lemma LORENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Vita Lusoris” is mentioned as a source in the lemma DOLENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as occurring in his “Historiarum” (mentioned 4 times as a source). The lemma EVENA mentions his “Vita Monegunde as a source in “Thesaurus (1587, 1596). In lemma TORNODORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “Vita Ioannis Abbatis” is mentioned as a source. In lemma VINDENUTA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “Vita Friardi recluse” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 103 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma ANGERVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Gregorius’ “Vita Ursi” and his “Vita Lebatij” are mentioned as sources. In lemma ARCHONENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Vita Portiani abbatis” and in lemma ENGOLISMA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Vita Eparchij” are mentioned as sources. In lemma GAVDIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Vita Iuliani” is mentioned as a source.In lemma NEERENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Patroclus Reclusus”. In lemma OSEN of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Turonensis’ “De Miraculis” as a source. Altogether, Turonensis is mentioned 127 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Turonensis was involved in the second council of Matiscona.

Ort42.4;

Bk.3: Ort53.13, 54.2., 54.11.

Gregoras Nicephoras, 1290/91 - 1359/60, was a Greek historian who wrote a Roman History  in 38 books, of which the first 11 books were translated into German by Hieronymus Wolf of Öttingen, Germany, This was published in 1562 in Basel, Switzerland, in 1567 in Paris, France, and in 1568 and 1587 in Frankfurt, Germany. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583. Gregoras is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 39 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” 40 times.

Ort163.9, 232.9.

Gregorius I, Pope from 590 – 604 was also known as St. Gregorius the great. Ortelius refers to his “Epistolis” in the lemmas BALNEVM, BARBILIANI, CAPRITANA, CATACVMBAS, FABORIANVS and NEGEVGNVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), further in PAPYRIANA and TANNACO of his “Thesaurus” (1587), and to his “Decretalia” in the lemmas BELLITRENSIS and PONTVS of “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas AEMINIVM and PONTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Decretalia” is again mentioned as a source, and in lemmas AVSINA, PAPYRIANA and TANNACO of “Thesaurus” (1596) his letters are mentioned again as sources. Gregorius’ “Annales” are also mentioned as a source in lemma PONTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Gregorius “Vita”, his autobiography, is mentioned in lemma ARIANZVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source, where he is altogether mentioned 12 times as a source.

Gregorius IX, Pope, 1170 – 1241, wrote “Quinque libri decretalium”, a codification of canonical law, first printed by Trecius in Cologne, 1479. Ortelius refers to this work twice in the lemmas AEMINIVM and TARGILENIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma SORA of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “Vita” is mentioned as a source.

Gregorius Nissenus or St. Gregory of Nyssa, Greek: Ἅγιος Γρηγόριος Νύσσης, c. 335 – after 394 AD was a Christian bishop and saint. He was a younger brother of Basil the Great and a good friend of Gregory of Nazianzus. His significance has long been recognized in the Eastern Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox, Eastern Catholic and Roman Catholic branches of Christianity. He is mentioned as a source in lemma SCOTORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gregorius Thaumaturgus, saint, ca. 213 – ca. 270 AD, of Neocaesarea was a Christian bishop whose “Epistolae” are mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma BORADI and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma BARBILIANI. His “Dialogues” are mentioned as a source in lemmas AGNINA, MERVLI and SERINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Gregorius Turonensis see Gregoire of Tours.

Grimaldi, Simon de, abt. 1550 – 1615, was from 1578 onwards secretary of the Privy Council in Brussels. He collected engravings and received two letters from Ortelius in or shortly before 1588. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1588 (Hessels 162).

Grimbergen, Guilelmus, 1551 – 1609, or Willem, baron of Grimbergen, most dignified chairman of Antwerp, is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his Geographia Sacra map, Ort179.

Grodecki see Godrecki.

Gruber or Gruberus, Magnus, born in Bautzen, Germany abt. 1500, studied in Leipzig and Wittenberg. He wrote a history of the river Rhine “Rhenum fluvium carmine descripsit Bernhardus Mollerus, eundem Magnus Gruberus soluta oratione”. Gruber is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) as “not yet published” and “ex libello manuscripto in quo Rhenum describit” [from a manuscript in which he describes the river Rhine] in “Synonymia” (1578) which means that Ortelius used it as a manuscript. In lemma VOGESVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) this manuscript is again mentioned once as a source. It is now in the British library and has the signatures of Ortelius and Jacob Cools on the title page. He also seems to have written about the river Danube. Gruberus is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text.

Ort56.8, 57.9.

Gruberus see Gruber.

Gruterus, Janus or Jan de Gruytere, Antwerp 1560 – Heidelberg 1627, was a Belgian professor of history in Antwerp and Heidelberg, publisher and commentator of Apuleius’ “De Mundo” and Florus, Heidelberg, Germany, 1597. He wrote among other things “Inscriptiones Antiquae” of which Ortelius bought three copies from Plantin in 1588. Gruterus wrote to Ortelius in 1588 and from Dantzig in 1589 (Hessels 156,168) and in 1594 another letter from Heidelberg (Hessels 249). In a letter to Cools of 1593 (Hessels 228) Ortelius refers to Gruterus’ “Suspitiones”, emendations on Plautus, Seneca etc. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 53 v., August 1, 1582). He wrote a 166-line laudatory poem, addressed to Andreas Schottus on Ortelius which appeared in the 1603 Latin and 1608/1612 Italian edition, beginning: “SCHOTTE, mero pia cui Sapientia …” and ending: “… soboles, o ita terna velis!”, and another 16-line poem of mourning in the 1603 Latin edition, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612L edition about Ortelius, also addressed to Schottus, beginning:  “Si pietas minus ulla piæ esse …” and ending: “… Europe, cumque Asia Americe.”   Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Gruterus a close friend of Ortelius, now in Germany.

Guagnino Alexander or Guaginus, 1548 – 1614, from Verona, Italy wrote a history of Poland published in Frankfurt in 1584 as “Descriptio Sarmatiæ Europææ” (Ort157,158,162), Krakau 1578, also included by Ramusio. He quotes Gervasius, as indicated in lemma ARELAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)

History of Sarmatia: Ort156.18, 157.18, 158.7, 162.8.

Gualterius Ludovicus see Lud, Walther.

Gualterus Ludovicus see Lud, Walther.

Gualterus, Rudolphus or Rudolf Gualter, 1519 – 1586, was a Swiss author of Zürich and an author of the Reformation. Zwingli was his father in law. He wrote “Homilies”, paraphrases of the bible and psalms, printed in Zürich in 1553. He is mentioned as a source and  editor of Pollux in lemma TRAGASÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Guarinus or Guarino Foscari or Fuscari, who was born in Bologna, and died February 6, 1158, was an Italian Augustinian canon regular and cardinal-bishop of Palestrina from December 1144 onwards. He is mentioned as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Guibertus Lotharingus, Nicolas (16^th c.)  is mentioned by Ortelius in his “Itinerarium” (1584) on page 12.

Guibertus or Wibertus, Martinus who died in 1208 was first abbot of Floreffe, and after that of Gemblois, Belgium. He was sanctified. Ortelius refers to his “Life” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRATVSPANTIVM.

Guicciardini, Giovanni Baptista, 1508 – 1585?, brother of Ludovico came to Flanders in 1526. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of 1570 a the maker of a world map in the form of an eagle, in Antwerp, 1549.

Guicciardini, Ludovico, 1523 – 1589, was a nephew of the Florentine historian Franceso Guicciardini. He spent the major part of his life in Antwerp, Belgium, as a merchant and wrote there “Descrizione di tutti i Paesi Bassi altrimente Germania inferiore” (Ort61,62,81) Antwerp 1566. Ortelius bought two copies from Plantin in 1566, two more copies in 1567, one more copy in 1575, and 3 more copies in 1581. Ortelius calls him ‘my good friend’. Guicciardini’s “L’hore di ricreatone” was given as a present by the author to Ortelius. This copy has survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, mentioning his world map as an eagle. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort16.74, 58.2, 58.7, 58.44, 59.2, 59.7, 60.4, 60.8, 60.12, 60.16, 63.3, 63.6, 63.9, 63.12, 65.13, 66.13, 67.5, 67.10, 67.13, 68.6, 68.12, 69.4, 69.5, 69.10, 70.5, 70.10, 70.14, 70.19, 71.5, 71.10, 72.14, 72.28, 73.14, 75.5, 75.7, 76.7, 76.14, 76.15, 77.7, 77.14, 77.15, 78.8, 79.17, 79.21, 79.25, 79.27, 80.7, 197.2, 198.2;

Lower Germany: Ort61.10, 62.10, 81.9.

Guido of Ravenna, see Ravenna, Guido.

Guillandinus, Melchior, fl. late 16^th century, a physician from Königsberg Germany, later professor at Padua, Italy, published and commented on Plinius Caius Secundum’s “Historia Naturalis” as “Commentarius in Plinium de Papyro”, Venice, 1572, which is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma MARE RVBRVM, PELVSIVM and the lemma SABA, 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas MARE RVBRVM, OSCA and SABA and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),  e.g. in lemmas HELIOPOLIS and  PELVSIVM. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1576. Guillandinus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 8 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 8 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 9 times.

Ort174.5a, 174.10.

Guilloterus, François de la, fl. late 16^th century. In 1595 Adam la Planche wrote Ortelius (Hessels letter 279) that he had obtained from Pierre Pithou a manuscript map of Île de France, attributed to François de la Guillotière (Meurer p. 161).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Isle de France map as its maker, Ort41

Gulielmius, Janus, Lübeck 1555 – Bourges 1584, was a German poet who wrote “Verisimilium Libri III”, Plantin 1582, and who corresponded with Lipsius (ILE 80 08 11). He is mentioned as a source in the message to the reader of Ortelius’ “Deorum Dearumque Capita”.

Guntherus Ligurinus, 12^th century, of Pairsis, Elzas, France wrote a poem called “Ligurinus sive de rebus gestis Imp. Cæs.Frederici I libri X”, a description of the battles which Frederick Barbarossa fought with the Milan people whom he calls Ligures. This poem was discovered in a monastery by C. Celtis who gave it to K. Peutinger who published it in 1507. In 1531 an edition appeared by J. Spiegel in Strasbourg. Ortelius owned a copy of this work which has survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In 1569 a new edition was published by Otto von Freising in Basel, Switzerland which also included a biography of Friedrich I. His main work to which Ortelius does not refer is “Historia Constantinopoliana” dealing with the conquest of Constantinople.

Ort48.4, 49.3, 49.13.

Gusman see Guzman.

Gutiérez, Diego,1485 – 1554, was a Spanish cartographer who made an America map published in Antwerp, 1562. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Guyet, Lézin,1515 - after 1580, was a lawyer at the court of Anjou who made an original map of Anjou, now lost, published in Paris in 1573, dedicated to the Duke of Anjou (Meurer p. 162), used by Ortelius for his Anjou map (Ort40). He and his Anjou map are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1579.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Anjou map as its maker Ort40.

Guzman, Nunnius, or Nuñez de Guzman, also: Nonius Pincianus or Pintianus, abt. 1472 -1553, from Spain published and commented Mela’s “De Situ Orbis”, also known as “Castigationibus Pomponianus”. Ortelius received a copy from Moflinius in 1579 (Hessels 87). It is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas ARAPOTES, OLBIA, SALDVBA, THERMÆVS and  TVRCÆ, and also as Plinius Caius Secundus’ “Historia Naturalis”, Salamanca, Spain 1544, Antwerp, Belgium 1547, and Frankfurt, Germany 1569 as “Castigationes Plinianis”, mentioned twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in lemma SAMOS and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas ARAPOTES, DIANÆ FANVM, SAMOS and SATMALI. He participated in a military expedition to New Galicia from 1528-1531, conquering Jalisco and Culicania. He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In this work, he is quoted 61 times. Guzman also edited Mela’s “Observationes” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma CHESEOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his three different copies of this work. This may be the same work which Ortelius calls “De annotationibus” in lemma VIRGI in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Guzman or Pintianus, as Ortelius calls him mostly, is referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) 97 times. In lemma GANI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Guzman as a source and in lemma PHATERVNESOS Ortelius refers to two manuscript copies by Guzman. In  lemma MACRONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Guzma’s “Enarratoribus” as a source. In “Thesaurus (1596) he is altogether mentioned 107 times as a source.

Ort9.35, 10.35, 11.38, Ort199.2, 199.2, 199.42, 199.42, 200.12;

Quoting Plinius Bk.3 Ch.8: Ort211.7.

Gyfanius see Gifanius.

Gyllius see Gilles.

Gyraldus Cambrensis see Giraldus Cambrensis.

Gyraldus Lilius Gregorius, born in 1479, from Ferrara, Italy wrote a book about navigation “De navigiis et navigationibus, seu de re nautica libellus”,  Basel, 1540. Gyraldus is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text.

Ort217.7.

Gyrton, 400 - 344 BC, was a Greek who appears on Greek coins. He is addressed by Petronius (Ort196).

Addressed by Petronius: Ort196.39.

Hackluyt or Hakluyt, Richard the elder who died in 1591, nephew of Richard the younger, was an English lawyer and geographer. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1590 (Hessels 172) recommending him to make a large wall map.

Hackluyt or Hakluyt, Richard the younger, 1552 – 1616, from England was a friend of Ortelius who wrote “Divers Voyages touching the Discovery of America”,  London 1582, and “The principal Navigations, Voyages, Traffiques & Discoveries of the English Nation, by Sea or Over-land to the Remote and Farthest Distant Quarters of the Earth at any time within the Compasse of these 1600 Yeeres, 12 volumes,” (Ort186), London 1598-1600. Ortelius refers to his “English Voyages” (e.g. in Ort8,11,13,224).

English navigations: Ort186.3.

English voyages Ort224.62; Volume 2: Ort8.15, Volume 3: 11.52, 13.9.

Hadrianus Barlandus see Barlandus, Hadrianus.

Hadrianus Junius see Junius Hadrianus.

Hadrianus Marselarius see Marselarius Hadrianus.

Haecht, Laurens van see Van Haecht, Laurens.

Haeghen, Michel van der see Van der Hagen, Michel

Haitho, Antonius Curchinus or Curchus was born mid-13^th century and  died about 1308. He is also known as Haython. He was an Armenian historian, prince of Gorigos in Cilicia, who first became a monk in Cyprus and later in Poitiers, France where he died early in the 14^th century. His itinerary “Histoire merveilleuse, plaisante et recreative du grand empereur de Tartarie, Grand-Khan” is the first systematic geography of Asia from the Middle Ages. A translation under the title “De Tartaris” (the manuscript described below has “De Asia”) “sive Liber historiarum partium Orientis” appeared in 1529 in Hagenau, Germany. It was also bound with “Novus Orbis” of Grynæus. Ortelius refers to this book on the map of Tartaria (Ort163) where he says that Haithon describes mount Althay with the name Belgia. He is mentioned once as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L) and 6 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) referring to his manuscript. In lemma RHA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma HYRCANVM PTEROPHORVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to his Haitho manuscript, saying that it was written by Ioannes Leloncius (who does not call him Haitho but Curchinus) from Ieperen (Belgium), a monk of Saint Bertinus in 1351, part of a library now in the Escorial which is in size and splendour the largest in the Christian world, built by Philip II. Ortelius manuscript of Haitho is also mentioned in Hessels (125) by Reineccius who asks Ortelius permission to see this manuscript. Haitho is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Haitho is mentioned as a source 12 times.

Ort12.2, 12.28, 163.8, 174.7, 174.9.

Hakluyt see Hackluyt.

Halbertstad, Haymo, 16^th century, of Groningen is a source mentioned for the story of the pied piper in Hameln (Ort99a). He is also mentioned once as a source in lemma INSVLAM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and also in lemma TYMIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort99a.11.

Halicarnassæus, Dionysius see Dionysius Halicarnassæus.

Halicarnassus see Dionysius Halicarnassæus.

Hall, Richard, fl. late 16^th c., was an Englishman who settled in the Southern Netherlands and who wrote “De causis tumultuum Belgicorum”, and analysis of the Netherlands in these troubled times. It was published in Douay in 1581. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1587.

Haller or Hallerus ab Hallerstein, Friedrich Ludovicus, fl. late 16^th c., belonged to a Nürnberg patrician family, was a friend of Ortelius and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 19 v., undated). A manuscript containing a fragment by Victor Uticensis was by Haller given to Ortelius’, as appears in lemmas ANTVATES, AQVISREGIENSIS, BENENTENSIS, BENEPOTENTIS and HIZIRZADENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius dedicates his Pannonia & Illyrica map (Ort 203) to him.

Mentioned by Ortelius as the man to whom the Pannonia and Illyricum map, Ort203, is dedicated.

Hamelmann, Hermann, 1525 – 1595, wrote a chronicle on Oldenburg and histories of Westfalia (Ort100) and Saxonia (Ort93). Braun refers to his Westfalia book in a letter to Ortelius of February 6, 1572 (Hessels 37).

Ort91.8;

Histories of Saxony and Westfalen: 93.4, 100.6.

Hammonius see Georgius Agricola.

Hamon, Pierre, fl. late 16^th c., was secretary of Charles IX of France. In 1567 he published “Alphabet”, showing all kinds of letters in copper engraved. Ortelius bought four copies of it from Plantin in 1567, and one more in 1574.

Handschius, Georg, 1529 – 1578, was a physician of Bohemia. In 1550 he went to Italy, and translated the “Book of Herbs” by Mattioli into German, Prague 1563. He also published a book on the history Prague (Ort101).

Description of Prague: Ort101.6, 101.23.

Hanno, abt. 450 BC., of Carthago was the mythical author of the first surviving “Periplus” (Ort8) which in fact is of a much later date, to which Ortelius refers 4 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in his “Thesaurus” (1596). Hanno is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Hanno is mentioned 16 times as a source, and in Thesaurus” (1596) 21 times.

Ort186.11;

Africa: Ort8.14.

Haræus, Franciscus, 1555 – 1631, was a geographer from Antwerp who designed a globe in 1617 and who contributed to the atlas Orbis Antiquis made in 1653 by Hornius from Leiden, which contains maps closely copied from Ortelius’ “Theatrum”. He is mentioned on the cartouche of the Lumen Historiarum per Orientem and Lumen Historiarum  per Occidentem maps (Ort184,185) as their maker.

Harenberg, Carolus, late 16^th century, of Zevenbergen, Netherlands is the person mentioned in the cartouche of the Argonautica map to whom Ortelius dedicates this map (Ort226).

Harmenopolis, Constantinus who died in 1380 is the author of “Epitome canonum” on canonical law, mentioned as a source in lemma PEPVZA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma ATALA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 3 times as a source.

Harpocratius, Valerius, fl. mid 16^th c., was a Renaissance author who wrote a “Lexicon” published in Basel in 1565. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma HALONES and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma POTAMIVM.

Hartungus, 1505 – 1579, was born in Miltenburg, Germany and studied classical languages in  Heidelberg. He joined the army the fight against the Turks, and returned to |Germany where he taught Greek in Heidelberg, and later in Freiburg. He wrote “Lexikon sive Dictionarium graecolatinum postremo nunc, post omnia Graecae linguae commentaria, dictionaria et Thesauros, nova in super plurimarum vocum accessione partim per Conradum Gesnerum, partim vero per Joan. Hartungum auctum” published in 1560. Hartungus quotes Didymus. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma NVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls him “vir undecunque doctus” [a man of all types of learning] and in lemma PIRAICA Ortelius prefers the judgement of “eruditiores” [more learned people] to that of Hartungus. He is altogether mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Hass, Johannes, fl. late 16^th c., postmaster of Cologne, was a friend of Hogenberg and Ortelius. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1588 (Hessels 155).

Hasselt, Gerartus, 16^th c., was a Belgian author who wrote “Oratio funebris” (1557) and who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, a contribution that was later removed.

Haselberg, fl. 1^st half 16^th cent., was a German writer who made a book about campaigns against the Turks published in Antwerp, c. 1540, of which no copy survives. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, mentioning his map of the Turkish invasion in Southeast Europe, which Ortelius did not use.

Haye, Jean de la, abt. 1500, was a French adventurer who met his death after treason. He wrote “Mémoires et recherches de France et de la Gaule Aquitanique”, referred to in Ort38, Poitou.

Ort38.8.

Haython see Haitho.

Hebræus Bar, 1226 near Malatya, Sultanate of Rûm in modern Turkey – 30 July 1286 in Maraga, Persia, was a bishop of the Syriac orthodox church. He is noted for his works addressing philosophy, poetry, language, history, and theology; and has been called "one of the most learned and versatile men of the Syrian orthodox church". He is mentioned once as a source in lemma HEROPOLIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Hecatæus Europa, around 500 BC, of Milete, Greece, was one of the earliest Greek prose writers. The results of his extensive travels in the Persian Empire, Greece and the Mediterranean were embodied in a map of the world, showing a flat, circular earth with a hole in the middle representing the Mediterranean, and the ocean running as a river around the outside. He wrote a “Perihchsis” or guide to this map, also mentioned in lemma CROMYVSA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) which is probably the same work as the “Cosmography” quoted by Stephanus (Ort193). Hecatæus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” as quoted by Strabo (1578) and occurs 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Hecatæus is mentioned 12 times as a source. In lemma MYGISI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Hecatæus’ “Genealogiarum”. Hecatæus is quoted frequently via Stephanus Byzantinus. Altogether, Hecatæus is mentioned 82 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned on mapsheet Ort189 as calling the arctic sea Amalchium; further in map text Ort213.6;

Cosmography, quoted by Stephanus: Ort193.72.

Heduus, Quintinus, 16^th century, wrote “On Malta” (Ort141; also referred to as a source in lemma CLAVDVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)) which was published in 1536. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587). He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and 6 times in “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 7 times as a source.

On Malta: Ort141.10, 141.29.

Heere, Lucas de see De Heere, Lucas.

Hegesippus, second century AD, was an early Christian writer from Palestine who came to Rome to learn about true Christian religion. He wrote “Memorabilia”, including “Vita Severini” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in which he opposed the Gnostics. He collected much information about church history which has been preserved in Eusebius “Ecclesiastical History”. He also wrote “The Destruction of Jerusalem” (Ort180,182,183), a work that Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1584, and to which he refers as an anonymous  source in lemma MACHELA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Hegesippus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Hegesippus is mentioned 62 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 87 times.

Ort16.26, 182.29, 190.2, 190.33, 190.35, 192.7, 192.9, 196.49, 199.19, 199.62, 200.37, 214.33, 219.18, 221.23;

The destruction of Jerusalem Bk.3, Ch.26: Ort180.25, Bk.4 Ch.18: Ort182.27, 183.27, 183.29.

Heinsius, Catherine, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., daughter of Pieter, was an Antwerp poetess who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 117 v., September 30, 1579).

Heinsius, Petrus also Pieter Heyns, Antwerp 1537 - Haarlem 1598, was a Flemish editor, publisher, geographer engraver and schoolmaster. He wrote a Dutch version of the explicatory poem for the title page of the Dutch Theatrum editions of 1571/1573D and 1598/1610/1613D. As a good friend of Ortelius, and assisted by P. Galle, he published many editions of the Epitome atlas to which Ortelius’ name was connected. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in London in 1577 (Hessels 68) and another one in 1588 from Frankfurt (Hessels 159) dealing with antisemitism. He made a one-page drawing and text for Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.4v.), undated, and later another drawing (f.7 ), January 15, 1573. Ortelius acknowledges him as one of the sources for the “Theatrum” world maps. About their relation see A. Meskens, “Liaisons Dangereuses: Peter Heyns en Abraham Ortelius”, Gulden Passer 76-77 (1998-199), pp. 95-108

Ort1.50, 2.50, 3.54

Heinsius, Zacharias also Zacharias Heyns, Antwerp 1566 - Amsterdam 1638, son of Pieter Heyns was a poet, engraver and printer and agent for Plantin in Frankfurt for some time. In 1598 he established himself as a printer in Amsterdam and in 1607 he moved to Zwolle. His “chapter 12” is mentioned as a source in “Synonymia” (1578). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (ff. 104 v., 105, March 28, 1590).

Heila, Petrus ab see Ab Heila.

Heliodorus, third/fourth century AD, of Emesa, Syria, bishop of Tricca, was the author of a Greek novel “Aethiopica” or “Theagenes & Charicleia”. Ortelius refers to his “Aethiopica” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) once in the lemma NILVS, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and  3 times in the lemmas BVCOLIVM and  HYPATA in “Thesaurus” (1596). Not much is known about him except that he became a Christian bishop in Thessalia. Ortelius bought his work “Aethiopica” from Plantin in 1564. Heliodorus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Heliodorus is mentioned 21 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 33 times.

Once mentioned on map sheet Ort220, once on map sheet Ort221; further in texts: Ort16.34, 190.8, 190.43, 192.16, 192.17, 193.55, 220.2, 220.6, 221.15, 221.33, 221.38.

Helladius, who died in 387 AD of Auxerre, France, was an early saint.

Ort216.40.

Hellicanus, 5^th century BC., from Mytilene, Greece, was a historiographer whose best known work, “Atthis”, is a monograph on the history and religion of Attica. He is quoted by Tzetzes (Ort216). He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma ALMON and is altogether mentioned 5 times a a source in that work. He was also a source for Stephanus Byzantinus, as in lemma BEMBINA of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Deucaleoniarum” is mentioned as a source in lemma MISGOMENÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 11 times as a source.

Hellicanus quoted by Tzetzes: Ort216.28.

Helmold or Helmoldus, abt. 1120 - abt. 1177, was a priest from Bosau in Holstein, Germany who lived in the time of Barbarossa. His “Chronica Sclavorum et Vita Henrici IIII” in which the conversion of Saxonia to Christianity is described, and which was extended in the 13^th century by Abbot Arnold, was published with annotations by Reineccius. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1581. He is 6 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) of which twice in lemma OBOTRITÆ and also in lemmas BRIZANA, OBOTRITÆ (twice), SEMBOS and SLAVI of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma VEGESATVM Ortelius refers to this work without mentioning its author. Altogether he is mentioned 10 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort87.6, 87.17, 89.15, 92.15.

Helmond see Helmold.

Helmoldus see Helmold.

Helwig, Martin, 1516 – 1594, was a geographer, cartographer and teacher of Breslau who made a four-sheet map of Silesia published in Breslau, 1561, used by Ortelius (Ort 102,103). He and his Silesia map are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first and second Silesiæ map as its maker, Ort102, 103.

Hemina, Cassius see Cassius Hemina.

Hemminga, Doco van, 1527 – 1570, was a Frisian humanist who made a manuscript world map that has not survived. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Henckel or Henckelus von Donnersmarck, Lazarus, 1573 – 1624, belonged to a German family that had settled in Hungary, where they became financers. Lazarus became councellor for emperor Ferdinand III and was made count by Leopold I. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 116, June 16, 1596). 

Henerus, Renatus (fl. mid 16^th c.) came from Bavaria and studied medicine in Paris, taught by Jacob Sylvius. He wrote a work in defense of Vesalius and against Jacob Sylvius viz. “Adversus Jacobi Sylvii depulsionum anatomicarum calumnias pro Andrea Vesalio
 apologia”, Venice, 1555, declaring that Sylvius’ invective “wearied our ears and aroused the indignation of many of us.” Ortelius bought 3 copies of this work from Plantin in 1583.

Henneberg, Caspar, 1529 – 1600, studied theology in Königsberg and worked as a protestant priest in Domnau and Georgenau, later in Mühlhausen and finally in Königsberg. In 1555 he published a map of Livonia, and in 1576 a map of Prussia. Both maps were used by Ortelius. His Prussia map is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GLESSARIA. Henneberg is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Prussiæ maps Ort 156 and Ort 157 as its maker. Further in map texts: Ort156.9, 157.9, 157.24.

Henricpedi, Adam, fl. late 16^th c., of Basel wrote “Histoire des Troubles et Guerres Civiles du Pays Bas, autrement dict en Flandre”,  second edition published in Lyon in 1582. In 1584 Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin.

Henricus of Auxerre, 841 - 876, also Altissiodorensis, was a Benedict monk who wrote a biography of bishop Germanus (Ort37) called “Henricus monachus S. Germani Altissiodorensis”.

Life of Saint German: Ort37.5

Henry of Huntingdon see Huntingdon, Henry of.

Heraclianus (Greek: Ἡρακλειανὸς) who died at Carthageo, March 7, 413, was a provincial governor and an usurper of the Roman Empire (412-413) opposed to emperor Honorius. He wrote “Epistulae”, “Dialogus contra Pelagianos” and “Commentaria in Ezechielem”. He is mentioned as a source in lemma ANTISARA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Stephanus.

Heraclides Ponticus (Greek Ἡρακλείδης ὁ Ποντικός; c. 390 BC – c. 310 BC, also known as Herakleides and Heraklides of Pontus, was a Greek philosopher and astronomer who lived and died at Heraclea Pontica, now Karadeniz Ereğli, Turkey. He is best remembered for proposing that the earth rotates on its axis, from east to west, once every 24 hours. He is also frequently hailed as the originator of the heliocentric theory, although this is doubtful. He wrote “Politijs” (Ort208,214,216,217, mentioned four times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), also called “Commonwealth” and quotes Polyænus (Ort216). Heraclides is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 17 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 24 times. Heraclides is also mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Heraclides is mentioned once on map sheet Ort214, Thrace; further in texts: Ort214.16;

Politics: Ort208.10, 214.18, 216.32, 217.8;

Quoting Polyænus: Ort216.18.

Heraclius Flavius Augustus (Greek: Φλάβιος Ἡράκλειος) known in English as Heraclius, or Herakleios; c. 575 - February 11, 641 was a Byzantine emperor of Armenian origin, who ruled the Eastern Roman Empire or Byzantine Empire. He was in power for over thirty years, from October 5, 610 to February 11, 641 and was responsible for abandoning the use of Latin in favour of the Greek language in official documents, further Hellenising the empire. His rise to power began in 608, when he and his father, also named Heraclius the Elder, the viceregal exarch of Africa, successfully led a revolt against the unpopular usurper Phocas. Ortelius refers to him as a source in lemmas FRETVM ANGVSTVM and OPITERGIVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma IESDEMON of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Herbaceus, Ioannes (unidentified), is an  English author of the 16^th century.

Ort4.7, 5.9.

Herberstein, Sigismund, Freiherr of, 1486 – 1566, was an Austrian nobleman, diplomat, governor and historian, who went as German envoy to Russia twice. He reported his experiences in a very interesting work which was translated in Latin, German, Italian and Bohemian. Its Latin title: “Rerum Moscovitarum commentarii”, published in Vienna, 1546, (Ort150,154,155,160,189; also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas POEANTHE and PROCOPIAS. It contains a map of Russia. In 1588, Ortelius bought two copies of his “Polonica”. Herberstein and his Moscovia map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), twice in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 9 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 13 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 18 times.

Ort155.24, 158.7, 158.12, 158.26, 158.30, 162.2, 162.8, 162.11, 163.4, 163.7, 163.8, 163.12, 163.16, 200.50;

Commentaries on Moscovy: Ort150.13, 154.16, 154.24, 155.16, 160.17, 189.10.

Hercules Surrentinus "The Hercules of Pollius Felix at Surrentum” is a mythical figure who features in  long poem describing a shrine constructed by Pollius for Hercules. The poet describes a picnic he attended with Pollius and the downpour that forced them to shelter in a dilapidated shrine devoted to Hercules. Hercules appears to Pollius and commissions him to build him a temple which is dutifully planned and built. The final section includes a prayer in the context of a festival at the shrine. This poem is referred to as a source once by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578, 1596) under the lemma EVPLÆA. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Hercules Surrentinus is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also twice in lemmas THERAMNÆ and TRIPHOLINVS.

Hericus, 6^th c., of Auxerre, France, wrote the “Vita Germani”, referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRIVAS and HEDVA and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), also in lemmas AVGVSTODVNVM and TRICASSINI.

Herman Hortenberg see Hortenberg.

Herman, Joannes, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., of Breslau or Wroclaw was a physician and humanist who contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 9 v., January 31, 1578).

Hernando Cortez see Cortesius.

Hermias Philosophus, 3^rd c., was an obscure Christian Apologist. He wrote “Derison of gentile philosophers”, a short parody on Greek Philosophy themes. He is mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). 

Hermippus (Greek: Ἕρμιππος), late 3^rd c. BC, of Smyrna was a philosopher, surnamed by the ancient writers the Callimachian, from which it may be inferred that he was a disciple of Callimachus. His writings seem to have been of very great importance and value. They are repeatedly referred to by the ancient writers under many titles, of which, however, most, if not all, seem to have been chapters of his great biographical work, which is often quoted under the title of “Lives” (Bioi). The work contained the biographies of a great many ancient figures, including orators, poets, historians, and philosophers. It contained the earliest known biography of Aristoteles, as well as of philosophers such as Pythagoras, Heraclitus, Democritus, Zeno, Socrates, Plato, Diogenes, Epicurus, Theophrastus, Heraclides, Demetrius Phalereus, and Chrysippus. The work has been lost, but many later “Lives” extensively quote it. Ortelius mentions him once as a source in the lemma RAVENNA of his “Synonymia” (1578), and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Hermogenes (Greek: Ἑρμογένης), fl. c. 400 BC, was a Greek philosopher and contemporary of Plato. He is mentioned as a source in lemma AZANIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Hermolius Barbarus see Ermolio Barbaro.

Hernetus (unidentified) comments on Sextus Empyrus (Ort200).

Commenting on Sextus Empyrus: Ort200.44.

Herodianus of Syria, c. 165 - c. 250 AD, wrote “Historia de imperio post Marcum”. It is a history of the Roman emperors from the death of Marcus Aurelius to 238 AD. It was first printed in 1493 in Bologna. Ortelius bought a work by him which he describes as “Graecolatin. Cum aliis” [in Greek and Latin, plus others] from Plantin in 1581. In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to his “Severus” as a source. Herodianus is also mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) where he is mentioned 6 times as a source in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 15 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 23 times. His “Grammatica”, mentioned as a source in lemma TELMESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) may also refer to the work just mentioned. His “Panegyric is mentioned on the Northern Great Britain Parergon map.

Ort16.29, 16.30, 16.43, 16.45, 16.48, 190.4, 190.5, 190.16, 190.18, 190.20, 190.38, 190.39, 190.52, 190.55, 190.59, 192.12, 192.13, 192.28, 192.31, 192.35, 196.105, 199.10, 199.20, 199.51, 199.63, 200.25, 200.38, 203.10, 209.3, 214.27, 218.7, 218.20, 218.23, 218.28, 218.29, 222.38, 222.40;

: Panegyricus 190.5, 190.39.

Herodotus, c. 480 - 425 BC, of Halicarnassus was a very popular Greek historian, often considered the father of history, (although he was also a father of cartography) who wrote “Histories” about the Persian wars in 9 books entitled after the muses, viz.: “Polymnia” (Ort171,172,180,189) to which work Ortelius also refers 7 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 20 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 26 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Thalia” (Ort8,216; also referred to 31 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 36 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Melpomene”(Ort8) to which Ortelius refers 8 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 28 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 31 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Euterpe” (Ort171,172; referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 19 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Terpsichore” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 6 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Erato” to which Ortelius refers 8 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Clio” (Ort207,208,222; also quoted 3 times as a source in Synonymia” (1578), 34 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 37 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Calliope”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Herodotus’ “Urania” is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) 116 times. He is quoted by Mardonius (Ort189). In 1575, Ortelius bought work by Herodotus from Plantin in 1575 edited by Stephanus Byzantinus. Herodotus is also mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Herodotus’ “Life of Homerus” is mentioned 3 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) twice in lemmas NEONTICHOS and SARDENA; altogether he is referred to as a source 542 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 687 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas CVMÆ, HERMVS (twice) and LARISSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Herodotus’ “Vita Homeri” is mentioned as a source. Herodotus is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Herodotus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort199, once on map sheet Ort200, once on map sheet Ort203, once on map sheet Ort212, and twice on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort214, once on map sheet Ort219, three times on map sheet Ort221, once on map sheet Ort224; further in texts: Ort8.7, 121.10, 140.2, 166.3, 166.8, 174.5a, 174.18, 189.5, 189.6, 189.19, 189.22, 189.23, 189.25, 199.18, 199.27, 199.61, 199.71, 200.36, 200.56, 212.2, 213.3, 213.6, 213.9, 214.2, 214.10, 214.13, 214.18, 216.3, 216.7, 216.26, 218.28, 219.3, 219.9, 219.13, 219.17, 219.18, 220.2, 221.3, 221.13, 221.17, 221.23, 221.32, 221.33, 221.36, 221.40, 222.11, 222.14, 222.20, 222.44, 224.42, 226.2, 226.6, 226.40, 226.86, 231.4, 231.22;

Bk.1: Ort212.3, Bk.4 Ort4.2, 5.2, Bk.4 & 5 Ort214.13, Bk.5: Ort186.9, 186.12, 214.14-15; Bk.9 Ort214.13;

Polymnia: Ort171.15, 172.7, 180.11, 189.35;

Thalia: Ort8.8, 216.34;

Melpone, Bk.4: Ort8.14;

Euterpe: Ort171.16, 172.9;

Clio: Ort207.6, 208.6, 222.45;

Bk.2: Ort222.52;

Quoting Mardonius: Ort189.12.

Herodotus of Authun, see Honorius Augustodunensis.

Herold or Heroldus, Johann, 1521 – 1562, wrote “De Germaniæ veteris veræ, quam primum vocant, locis antiquissimis orthodoxographia”, also “Leges antiquæ Germanorum”, Basel 1557, and also “Chronologia Pannoniæ”, possibly the same as “Dialogus de rebus gestis in Interamniensi Pannonia” and “Dialogus de rebus gestis Turcarum, in interamniensi Pannonia” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma SAVARIA. Ortelius also mentions a work on the old settlements in Rhetiæ and Roman army camps (Ort56,57; in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) referred to as a source under the name “De Stationibus Romanorum Legionum” in the lemma NEOMAGVS). In Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) a reference is also made once to Herolds “De Bello Sacro continuatae historiae”, published in Basel, 1560 and in lemmas IDVMÆA, OREB and PAPHLAGONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas HIEROSOLYMA and IDVMÆA of “Thesaurus” (1596) there are again references to this work. The copy which Ortelius owned has survived, as mentioned in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Herold is censured as a heretic. Herold is mentioned 18 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), and 28 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and is altogether mentioned 19 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to his “Loci antiqua Inscriptione Romana” in the lemma ALAM NISCARAM. Altogether, he is referred to 21 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma DRAVVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Herold’s “De dialogo de rebus gestis in Interamnensi Pannonia”. Altogether Herold is mentioned 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Treatises about Roman camps in Germany, and about their settlements in Rhætia: Ort56.8, 57.9

“Herus Amoribus Nota” see Papius, Andrea.

Hervagius, Ioannes or Johann Herwegen, 1528 – 1577, of Strasbourg was a printer and author who wrote “Novus Orbis”, printed in Basel, 1537, which includes “Navigatio Vartomanni”, referred to once as a source in lemma ZAARAM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without mentioning the author’s name.

Hervetus or Hervet, Gentien or Gentianus, 1499 – 1584, of Orleans, France, translated Greek theological works into Latin. He is reported on by Clemens. Hervetus is mentioned as a source in lemma NEAPECHA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Reported on by Clemens : Ort 16.40.

Hesiodus, about 700 BC, was the most important Greek epic poet next to Homerus. His works were published by Spondius late in the 16^th c. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1593. Ortelius refers to his “Theogonia” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemmas SANGARIVS and TIRYNTHIA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) also in the lemmas ARIMA, OLMIVM, RHODIVS, SPIOS and TRIPOLVS in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes via Tzetzes. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius also refers once to “Theogonia” as a source. Further, to his “Aspidis” in “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ANAVRVS. Hesiodus is quoted by Diodorus Siculus (Ort211). Hesiodus is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) twice in the lemma ORDESVS. Hesiodus’ “Scutus Herculis” [the shield of Hercules] is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TYPHAONIVM. Altogether, Hesiodus is mentioned 14 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Hesiodus is altogether mentioned 16 times as a source.

Quoted by Diodorus Siculus: Ort211.3.

Hessels, Joannes (fl. late 16^th c.) was a professor in theology in Leuven who wrote “Confutatio Confessionis.” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1567.

Hessus, Helius, also Eobanus, 1488 – 1540, from Bockendorf in Hessen, moved to Nürnberg in 1526. He wrote a poem in Latin “Hessi Eobani de profectione ad Des. Erasmum hodœporicum” which was published in Erfurt in 1518. He is referred to on the Hassiae-Holsatiae map, Ort92.

Ort92.4, 95.16.

Hesychius “the Greek”, early fifth century AD, from Alexandria was a Greek lexicographer whose “Sunagwgh paswn lexewn kata stoiceion”, by Ortelius referred to as “Lexicon” (Ort197,198) first printed by Aldus Manutius in 1514 is known from one badly preserved 15^th century manuscript, itself a considerable abridgement of the original work. This manuscript, (now in Biblioteca Marciana MS 622) belonged to the Mantuan scholar Giangiacomo Bordellone, whom Aldus thanks in his preface for loaning it, so that it could be published for the first time. It is a valuable aid for the study of Greek dialects and inscriptions, and it often preserves correct readings which have been replaced in Greek literary texts by easier synonymns. Hesychius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 3 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Hesychius is mentioned as a source 258 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 271 times. Hesychius is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort224.3, 231.24;

Lexicon: Ort197.7, 198.7.

Hethoum see Haitho.

Heyden, Carel van der, or Carolus Heydanus, c. 1520 - after 1555, was an Antwerp engraver who made a Germany map (Antwerp, pre-1568) and who is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but nowhere else. His Germania map was possibly used by de Jode (1593). 

Heyden, Pieter van der,  or de Wale, c. 1530 - 1576, also Petrus ab Aggere, was a Flemish engraver who made a world map in the form of an eagle, published in Mechelen, 1556). No copy of its first edition is known. He and his world map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but not used.

Heyns, Peter see Heinsius, Peter.

Heyns, Zacharias see Heinsius, Zacharias.

Hierome see Hieronymus.

Hieronymus Alexandrinus see Alexandrinus, Hieronymus.

Hieronymus Cardanus see Cardanus.

Hieronymus Conestagio see Conestagio Hiernonymus.

Hieronymus de Rhoda, 16^th c., was a dignitary in Brussels with connections to the Spanish court and friend of Arias Montanus. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1571 (Hessels 36), urging him to change the toponym Palacuelos into Martimuñoz on Ortelius’ map of Spain (Ort25) at the request of cardinal Espinosa.

Hieronymus Fracastorio see Fracastorio Hiernonymus.

Hieronymus Girava see Girava Hieronymus.

Hieronymus Osorio see Osorio Hieronymus.

Hieronymus Paulus Barcinonensis, early 16^th c., was a Spanish author from Barcelona. Ortelius refers to him as a source in lemma VADAVERO of “Thesaurus” (1596) with a quote from his “De fluminibus et montibus Hispaniæ”.

Hieronymus Ruscellus see Ruscellus.

Hieronymus, Sophronius Eusebius, saint, c. 348 – 420, from Stridon, Dalmatia, was a church father who translated the Holy Scriptures from Koinè Greek into Latin. This came to be called the Vulgate, which has been in use in the Roman Catholic church until 1979. He wrote “Epistles”, first printed in 1470. Ortelius refers to these “Epistolae” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) 7 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times. His second epistle, addressed to the virgin Geruchia, quotes from Ardens the poet (Ort177), a letter to Iovianus (Ort72), a “Treatise against Symmachus” (Ort218), an “Epistula ad Galatas” which is mentioned once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas THEBÆ and YDRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596); a “letter to St. Augustinus” mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Life of the prophet Joseph”, and “Life of Malchus” twice referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Prophet Jesaia” (Ort193). Also: “About Pelusiotæ” (Ort221) and “Chronicon”, referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Vita Hilarionis” is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Ezechiel” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). “Rufinus” one in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and “Quæstionibus in Genesim” twice also in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and his “De locis Hebraicis”, sometimes just called “locis”, is found in “Thesaurus” (1587, 45 times , 1596, 44 times). This is the Vulgate version of the bible, see above. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Hieronymus’ “Ezechiel” is mentioned once as a source. His “De actis apostolorum” is mentioned as a source in the lemmas LASÆA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “Sophoniae” is mentioned as a source in lemma SENNAAR of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “St. Mathias” is mentioned as a source in lemma AETHIOPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Epitaphius Paulæ matris” is mentioned as a source in lemma PTOLEMAIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Ioëlis” is mentioned as a source in lemma SETHIM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Arias Montanus appears to have edited Hieronymus, as this work is mentioned by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578). Hieronymus’ “sua vita” [autobiography] is mentioned as a source in lemma ILIOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). The “Catalogus Sciptorum ecclesiasticorum” of Hilarius is mentioned via Augustinus in lemmas PITERENSIS and ZEBENNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Hieronymus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 38 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Hieronymus is altogether mentioned 210 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 298 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Hieronymus’ “Contra Jovinianum” is mentioned as a source.

Ort47.4, 48.3, 49.2, 49.11, 73.14, 150.17, 171.21, 172.15, 172.19, 178.7, 179.7, 180.27, 180.41, 180.49, 182.9, 182.10, 183.9, 183.10, 183.37, 186.15, 210.8, 221.30, 224.33, 232.23;

Second Epistle addressed at to virgin Geruchia, quoting from Ardens the Poet: Ort177.22;

Letter To Iovinianus Bk.2: Ort72.14, 72.28;

Treatise against Symmachus: Ort218.28;

Prophet Jesaia Ch.64: Ort193.5;

About Pelusiotæ 221.40.

Hilarius, 4^th c., France, was born to wealthy polytheistic, pagan nobility, His early life was uneventful as he married, had children, and studied on his own. Through his studies he came to believe in salvation through good works, then monotheism. As he studied the bible for the first time, he literally read himself into the faith, and was converted by the end of the New Testament. Hilarius lived in faith so convincingly that he was made bishop of Poitiers from 353 to 368. Hilarius opposed the emperor’s attempt to run church matters, and was exiled; he used the time to write works explaining the faith. His writings continued to convert pagans. In  the lemma PITERENSIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to Hilarius’ Catalogus ecclesiasticorum scriptorum” via Augustinus, and in lemma TONACIACUM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) to his “De Miraculis”.

Hildiwinius (15^th c. ?) was an author who wrote “Life of Saint Dionysius Areopagita”, published in Cologne in 1560. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in lemma ILIOPOLIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587m1596) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), also in lemmas AREOS and PAGOS.

Hiobus Madeburgus see Madeburgus, Hiobus.

Hippias or Hippius, 481 – 411 BC, of Elis, Greece, was a sophist contemporary of Socrates whose vast range of learning included grammar, poetry, mathematics, and astronomy. He is vividly depicted in Plato’s dialogues “Hippias minor”. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587). He is cited by Festus (Ort203).

Quoted by Festus: Ort203.29.

Hippius see Hippias. 

Hippocrates, c. 460-370 BC., of Kos was a Greek physician who perhaps wrote parts of what is now known as “the Hippocratic corpus”, a collection of medical writings assembled in the third century BC, representing the contents of the library of the Hippocratic school of medicine associated with the healing shrine of the god Asklepius on Cos. There is no evidence that Hippocrates wrote any of them himself. The works cover surgery, epidemiology, pharmacology, embryology and anatomy, including treatises on prognosis and general health care. It includes the well-known Hippocratic Oath, expressing since antiquity the ethical and moral standards of the medical profession. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in Greek and Latin from Plantin in 1596. In his “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers to Hippocrates’ “De Morbis Popularibus” [About popular ailments] in lemmas AMPHILOCHI, BVLAGORÆ, ELEALCIS, HIPPOLOCHI and OMILVS, and to his “Epistolæ” in lemmas CIRRA and MELÆNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). From the Hippocratic corpus we also have“On Airs, Waters and Places” (Ort189). Hippocrates is quoted by Galenus in lemma THYMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether. Hippocrates is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort 124.16;

Air and Waters: Ort189.18.

Hirschvogel, Augustin, 1503 – 1553, was a painter, engraver and cartographer from Nürnberg, Germany who made a map of Carinthia, Nürnberg, 1565, used by Ortelius for his Illyricum map, Ort144 and Schlavoniæ map Ort145. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Illyricum map Ort144 and the Schlavoniæ map Ort 124 as its maker. Further in text 145.20.

Hirtius, Aulus, first century BC, was one of Cæsar’s lieutenants in Gaul and consul with Vibius Pansa in 43 BC after Cæsar’s assassination.  Hirtius added the eighth book to Cæsar’s “De bello Gallico” and he wrote “Bellum Alexandrinum” (Ort221; 2 times referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), in the latter work also called “De bello Africano” in lemma PACONIA and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas COTHON, FRETVM HERCVLEVM, IADERA, METELIS, PACONIA, PARADA, SCOTIVM, SILICENSE and THAVRIS. Hirtius’ “Itinerarium” is mentioned as a source in lemma VCVBIS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Hirtius is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 17 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), Hirtius is mentioned as a source 46 times. In lemma ANNIBALIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Hirtius’ “Bellum Hispaniensis” as a source. Hirtius is altogether mentioned 64 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.38, 196.47, 218.8;

De Bello Alexandrino: Ort221.30;

Bk.9: Ort197.10.

Hispalensis Isidorus see Isidorus Hispalensis.

Hispalensis, Peter see Medina, Pedro.

Hoefnagel, Georgius or Joris Hoefnagel, Antwerp 1542 - Vienna 1601, of Antwerp, was a painter, poet, miniaturist, topographical draughtsman and travel companion of Ortelius in Italy in 1578, who was active in Germany, Spain, Austria and Bohemia. He drew a manuscript map of Cadiz in 1565 and was included with this map in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1584 onwards, which Ortelius used (Ort31). He travelled with Ortelius to Italy and drew sketches showing both himself and Ortelius which appeared in “Civitates Orbis Terrarum” of Braun and Hogenberg. In He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”with a one-page laudatory French poem (1574, f. 6 v.) and a portrait, drawn by Jan de Sadeler (1591, f. 6). Another page by Hoefnagel was later removed. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1593 (Hessels 239), and made an allegorical painting featuring and honouring Ortelius in 1593, called “Hermathena”.

Mentioned in cartouche as the designer of the Cadiz map in Ort31.

Hoefnagel, Jacques or Jacob, 1575, Antwerp - c. 1630, was the son of Joris Hoefnagel, and an Antwerp artist employed by the dukes of Bavaria who undertook illustrations of plant and animal specimens in the cabinet of Emperor Rudolph II, at Prague. Jacob engraved copies of his father's paintings which he described as "A pattern or copy-book for artists, displaying on sixteen plates about 340 insects, mostly larger than life". He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 107).

Hoefman, Philippus Jacobus (unidentified but most probably from the Low Countries) is mentioned as a source in lemma RIGODVLVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Hoeschelius, David or David Höschel, Augsburg 1556 – Augsburg 1617, was a German humanist who studied Greek and who became rector of the Augsburg grammar school, and was employed by the Augsburg library. He published many Greek works and was a friend of Scaliger and Velserus. He wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 311,312).

Hoffmann, Elias, who died in 1592, was a painter and surveyor in Frankfurt am Main who made a map of the Frankfurt area, published in Frankfurt, 1589, which Ortelius did not use. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards.

Hogenberg, Franz or Franciscus, Mechelen 1540 - Cologne 1590, was born in Belgium as the son of engr aver Hans Hogenberg, who worked with Jacob van Deventer. He probably learned the art of engraving from his stepfather Hendrik Terbruggen. He engraved many plates of the first edition of Ortelius’ “Theatrum”. Only the world map (Ort1), the second Germany map (Ort57), the Mansfeld map (Ort94) and the Palatinus Bavaria-Wirtemberg map (Ort111) are signed by Hogenberg. He also worked in Antwerp with Hieronymus Cock, and also for some time in England. In 1570 he moved to Cologne, Germany, due to political and religious unrest in the Low Countries. There he met again the theologian Georg Braun, 1541 - 1622, who had been a teacher in Antwerp from 1566 to 1568. With Mercator and Ortelius, he visited Poitiers in 1560, where they engraved their names in the elevated stone. Together with Braun, he published “Civitatis Orbis Terrarum” a counterpart to Ortelius’ atlas, containing city plans and views, which was finished with volume 6 in 1617. He also made numerous “Gesichtsblätter”, a travel atlas for the Christian world (1580) and an atlas of the Low Countries. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards, where his map of “Gallia Belgica” is mentioned, which Ortelius did not use. Hogenberg’s “Germany” map was included in the “Theatrum” from 1603 onwards. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 32, undated).

Mentioned as engraver on Ort1 (World) and Ort111a (third map of Bavaria).

Mentioned twice in the cartouche of the Deutschland map as its maker, Ort57, which appeared in the Theatrum from 1603 onwards;

Mentioned on Ort69 Hannonia as its engraver.

Hohenkirchen see Michaelis, Laurentius.

Hoirne, Jan van, flourished early 16^th c., was a woodcutter in Antwerp who published a map of the Low Countries published in Antwerp, 1526, of which no complete copy has survived. He and his map of the Low Countries are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Holland, Philemon, 1552 – 1637, translated among other things the works by Camden (1610).

Ort192.79.

Holy Script, Vulgata, Septuagint, Sacrae Litterae including Psalms, Paralipomena, Evangelists, Apostles, or the Bible is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). The bible is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs in its text 64 times, sometimes specifying often book an verse. It is referred to as a source 1053 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 1617 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). The bible is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).
Ortelius bought three bibles from Plantin in 1572, called Biblia Regia for no less than 90 florins each and a fourth one for 70 florins. Later in 1572 he bought a further 6 copies for 60 florins each and at the end of 1572 another 3 copies for 60 florins each. In 1574 Ortelius bought a “Royal Bible” in 8 volumes from Plantin for 60 florins. In 1575, Ortelius bought a “Biblia Regia” in 8 volumes from Plantin for 60 florins, one Biblia Pagnini” for 10 florins, one Latin bible for one florin and one Hebrew bible with the New Testament in Greek for one florin 5 stuivers. In 1576 he bought a bible in Greek and Latin. In 1582 he bought from Plantin a “Bible Royale” in 8 volumes for 105 florins and another “Biblia Regia” in 8 volumes for 98 florins. No further details available. Ortelius bought an unspecified concordance to the bible from Plantin in 1581. In 1584, Ortelius bought a copy of the “Pentateuch” from Plantin.

Ort6.4b, 6.10, 7.6, 7.10, 172.2-6, 172.8-9, 172.12, 173.2, 175.6, 175.7, 175.8, 175.14, 178.2, 178.6, 179.2, 179.6, 180.2-49, 181.2-3, 5-20, 183.2-20, 183.29, 193.49, 194.30, 212.26, 219.3, 219.8, 220.2, 220.10, 221.3, 221.10, 221.34, 222.53;

Book of Maccabees Ort32.14;

Homem, Diego, fl. 1547 – 1576, was a Portuguese-born cartographer who worked in Venice, who made a chart of Europe published in Venice, in 1569, and a world map in 10 sheets, published in Antwerp. He was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1575 onwards, referring to his navigation map of Europe.

Homerus, 8^th century BC, the “Prince of the Poets” wrote “Iliad” and “Odyssee” (Ort224,231; also referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymnia” (1578). Homerus was first printed and published 1488 in Florence, edited by Chalcondylas; quoted by Dion Prusæus (Ort212), by Strabo (Ort214,217) and by Eustathius, see lemma HELICE of “Thesaurus” (1596). The chapters of these works are indicated by in Greek characters. Ilias a is mentioned once, b 42 times, d once, e 5 times, k once, k once, l twice and n once. Odyssee d once, z once, h once, k twice, n twice, and t 5 times. Homerus’ “Catalogus navium” (part of the Ilias) is mentioned 9 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemmas AESAGEES, AMARTVS, ARGYPHEA, AVTOCANES, CRISSA, CRVNI, DEMOS and EIRESIÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers to Homerus’ “Hymnus Apollonis” as a source, but this hymn was written by Hyginus. Ortelius bought a copy of Homerus’ works in Greek and Latin from Plantin in 1578. Homerus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L).  Homerus is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 66 times in its text, 213 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 225 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Homerus is altogether mentioned 16 times as a source, of which once to his Ilias a, once to his Ilias o and once to his Odyssee.

Ort19.20, 66.2, 142.2, 142.7, 142.11, 147.21, 193.59, 209.23, 209.24, 209.39, 211.10, 214.7, 214.15, 217.29, 223.10, 223.12, 224.5, 224.6, 224.14, 224.16-18, 224.20, 224.23, 224.30, 224.38, 231.15; Odyssee Bk.2: Ort231.18, Bk.10: Ort224.16, Bk.10/12: Ort224.18; Bk.11: Ort224.27, Bk.14: Ort224.34, 224.35; Bk.15: Ort224.35. 

Quoted by Dion Pruseus: Ort212.13;

Quoted by Strabo: Ort217.1, in Bk.1 of his Geography: Ort214.2;

Quoted by Suidas 224.36..

Hondius, Jodocus, 1563 – 1612, was an engraver and map publisher in Amsterdam who made a map of Europe published in Amsterdam, 1595, and a World map,Amsterdam c. 1600. He and his maps of the World and Europe are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum of 1601, but not used by Ortelius/Vrients.

Honorius Augustodunensis or Chus (died shortly after 1152) of Autin wrote “Imago Mundi” (Ort198), an encyclopedic treatise on cosmography, astronomy, metereology and chronology which also contained maps. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583 and refers to it as a source in lemma PERDITA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma INFERNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 18 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 24 times.

Ort193.3, 219.3, 221.4.

Image of the World: Ort198.7.

Honorius Chus see Honorius Augustodinensis.

Honter see Honterus.

Honterus, Ioannes, 1498 – 1549, was a geographer from Transylvania who published a geographical schoolbook “Rudimentum cosmographiæ libri duo” in Krakau in 1530, which includes 13 maps. Of particular importance for cartography is a revised edition of this work published in Kronstadt, 1542, with very accurate maps. He is included with his “Tabulas Geographicas” in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Ort1.26, 2.26, 3.29.

Hopkinsonius, Ioannes or Hopkinson, John, late 16^th c., of England wrote a book called “Synopsis Paradisi”, containing a Paradise map, which was published in Leiden by Raphelengius in 1593. This work is referred to as a source in lemma PARADISVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort178.8, 179.8.

Hoppenrode, Andreas (died in 1584), a priest from Heckstädt in Mansfeld, Germany, wrote a genealogy of the most important families in Saxonia called “Pedigrees” (Ort85,90,94), published in Strasbourg in 1570.

Pedigrees: Ort85.13, 90.12, 94.4.

Hopper, Joachim, 1523 – 1576, from Sneek, Friesland, studied law in Leiden and entered the service of the Spanish authorities. He became a member of the Spanish council in Mechelen and later of the secret council in Brussels. He wrote a “Psalterium” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1590, and another copy in 1591. He designed a manuscript map of Friesland used by Ortelius as inset for his map of West Frisia (Ort81). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1601.

Mentioned in the inset map of ancient Friesland as its maker, Ort81;

Ort81.6.

Hopperus, Ioachimus see Hopper.

Horæus, Rambert, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., was governor of Justinus van Nassau. He was recommended by prince Maurits as professor in Leiden, 1587, but rejected by the curators. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 74, June 16, 1580).

Horapollo (from Horus Apollo, Ὡραπόλλων), 5^th c., is the supposed author of a treatise on Egyptian hieroglyphs, extant in a Greek translation by one Philippus, titled Hieroglyphica, dating about the 5^th  century, later translated into Latin. It was first printed by Manutius in Venice, 1505. Ortelius refers to it as a source in chapter PIETATIS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Horatius, Flaccus Quintus Venusinus , 65 - 8 BC, “the Old Explainer” was educated in Italy and Greece. He found a patron in Maecenas who allowed him to live independently as a poet. Horatius wrote Poems (Ort142), “Ars Poetica” (Ort228; also mentioned as a source in lemma CETEGI in “Thesaurus” (1596)) of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin published by Sambucus in 1584,  and “Succedanea” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1582. Horatius’ “Satyræ” are mentioned as a source in lemma TRIVICVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), in lemmas MAMVRRARVM, and SABELLI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and 4 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Horatius also wrote “Epistula ad Lollem” which Ortelius refers to once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers 6 times and in his “Thesaurus” (1596) 9 times to his “Carmina” which may also refer to his poems and satires. In lemma SABINA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma VACVNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentions Horatius’ “Epistula ad Aristium”. His “Epistolae” are mentioned 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Specific letters are  “Ad Lollium” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Bullatium”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and “Ad Torquatus” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Lemma LAMVS in “Thesaurus” (1596) mentions his “Carmen ad Ælium” as a source. Horatius was commented on by Acron (Ort212; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578)). His “Sermo” is mentioned as a source in lemmas COCCEI, RVBI, SATVRVM, SATYRIVM, TVTICVM and VEIENTVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified book by Horatius containing an index in 1576 from Plantin and again “Succedanea” [Superflous matters] in 1582. He bought again an unspecified book by Horatius, edited by Cruquius in 1590, and another copy in 1592. In lemma LEVNI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his various copies, at least 3, of Horatius, using them for comparisons. Horatius is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L),  and four times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 12 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is referred to 53 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Horatius’ “Epodis” is mentioned once in lemma BATINA and his “Ad Artem Poeticam”, edited by Cruquius, in lemma ESSENI. Altogether, Horatius is mentioned 89 times. Horatius is mentioned 10 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Horatius is mentioned once on map Ort203 [Odes Book 3 Ode 4, line 63], three times on map sheet Ort210. Further in texts Ort192.24, 192.25, 192.55, 193.3, 196.86, 199.8, 199.47, 200.20, 209.14-17, 209.29, 209.42, 212.2, 224.22, 231.23;

Poems Bk.3: Ort142.21;

Ars Poetica, line `80-182: Ort228.2-3;

Interpreted by Acron or Macron: Ort212.27;

Panegyricus for Honorius: 192.24.

Hornanus see Junius Hadrianus.

Horneius, Henricus or Heinrich Horn (16^th c.?) was a German author who wrote “Dissertatio de triumphisRomanis …” This work is referred to as a source in lemma SASSINATES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) without mentioning the name of the author.

Hornius see Junius Hadrianus.

Horst or Horstius, Jakob, fl. late 16^th c., relates how in 1593, in Silesian Weigelsdorf a seven-year-old boy was discovered, one of whose milk-teeth (a lower left molar) had apparently been replaced by a golden one. The case aroused intense interest as various experts tried to determine if the gold was real, if the tooth was natural, preternatural, or miraculous, and what such a wonder might mean. The most important of these investigators was professor Jakob Horst of the Helmstedt medical faculty, who examined the boy in 1594 and published a lengthy account in 1595, called “De aureo dente” According to Horst, the tooth appeared firmly fixed in the boy's jaw, and repeated tests with a touchstone seemed to prove that it was indeed gold. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1595.

Hortenberg, Herman, Nijmegen 1549 - Utrecht 1626, was a doctor in canonical law in Cologne who later came to Nijmegen and Utrecht. He wrote two letters to Ortelius (Hessels 73, 112) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.8v, February 9, 1578).

Hortentius Lambertus (1500 - 1574) of Montfoort, Netherlands, wrote “Secessionem Ultrajectinarum libri VII” (Ort79; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas BATAVIA, TRAIECTVM and twice in VTRICESIVM, published in Basel 1546 and “Chorographia Goylandiæ versu elegiaco”. Hortentius and his “Secessio” are mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L, 1578) and he is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source.

History of Utrecht: Ort79.22.

Hostus, Matthæus,Wilhelmsdorf near Berlin 1509 – Frankfurt am Main 1587, studied Greek and archaeology in Berlin and published a book on Greek and Roman coins in Frankfurt on the Oder in 1580 where he was a professor. Jacob Monau sent a copy of this booklet to Ortelius (Hessels 106) in 1581. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1582 (Hessels 120).

Hottomannus, Franciscus or François Hotman, 1524 – 1590, studied law in Orleans and Roman law in Paris in 1547, where he was converted to Calvinism and became a supporter of the Huguenots. He was a lawyer who wrote among other works “Questionum illustrium Liber” (1573), he edited Cæsar’s Comments in “Commentarii rerum a se gestarum” together with Glareanus, Fulvius Ursinus and Aldus Manutius (1589), and also wrote “Franco-Gallia”, Geneva, 1573, to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CHAVCI and PHIRÆSI. Hottomannus also wrote “De ritu nuptiarum” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586. In lemma NEVSTRIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), his “Chronicon ex Maioris Monasterij” is mentioned as a source. He is mentioned as a source the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned twice in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Hotomannus is mentioned 6 times as a source.

Hout, Jan van see Van Hout, Jan

Hoveden, Roger of, who died abt. 1201, also called Howden, was an English historian. His “Annales rerum Anglicarum” [annals of English matters] (Ort31) was intended to be a sequel to Beda’s Ecclesiastical History. It was published by Savile in London, 1596.

Chronicle on England Bk.2: Ort31.29.

Hubertus Leodius, or Thomas of Liège, 1495 – 1559, is a Belgian author who wrote “De Tungris & Eburonibus”(Ort63,66,69,70,71). He is mentioned as a source 39 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L),  40 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus” of “Synonymia” (1578) and mentioned 24 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 26 times as a source.

Ort58.7, 59.7, 63.2, 63.6, 63.8, 197.3, 197.5, 198.3, 198.5;

De Tungris & Eburonibus: Ort 65.14, 66.14, 69.7, 69.10, 70.7, 70.10, 70.16, 70.19, 71.7, 71.10.

Hugo Brinckhorstius see Brinckhorstius Hugo.

Hugo of St. Victor, abt. 1078 – 1141, was a philosopher born in Saxony, who moved to the abbey of St. Victor in Marseille and hence to the abbey of St. Victor in Paris. There he rose to become canon. He wrote about 60 works, among which “De arrha animæ”, [On the betrothal gift of the soul]. He is quoted from Book 19 of this work on the cartouche of mapsheet Ort197 and Ort198. Ortelius refers to his manuscript “De S. Maria monachum Floriacensem” once in the lemma DYSTAGERED of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Quote by Hugo on mapsheet Ort197 and Ort198.

Huisman, Roelof see Agricola, Rodolphus

Humfred Lhuyd see Llhuyd, Humfred.

Hund, Wiguleius von Sulzenmos, 1514 – 1580, was a historian and university professor who wrote a history of Salzburg called “Metropolis Salisburgensis”, Ingolstadt, Sartorius 1582, which includes a catalogue on its bishops (Ort107,108). He is mentioned once as a source in lemma SABONAM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Catalogue of Bishops: Ort107.4, 108.4.

Hunerich, 5^th  century, ordered the compilation of “Notitia Provinciarum et Civitatum Africæ” (Ort228; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578)). This is a list of the bishops and their sees in the Roman Provinces of North Africa, arranged according to the provinces. The cause of its preparation was the summoning of the episcopate to Carthago on February 1, 484, by the Arian king of the Vandals, Hunerich , 477 - 484. It also lists the exiled bishops and vacant sees, and is an important authority for the history of the African church and the geography of these provinces. It is incorporated in the only extant manuscript to the history of the Vandal persecution by bishop Victor of Vita, and is printed in the editions of his work. See also Liber Notitiarum.

Notitia Provinciarum: Ort228.7.

“Hungariae Annales” (unidentified) contains “Historia Attilae”, mentioned as a source in lemmas CAMPANIA FELIX and SICAMBRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Hunibald is a nonexisting author who according to Trithemius wrote a Chronicle on the Franks called “Historiarum libri XVIII a bello Troiano usque ad Chlodovei [Clovis] tempora”. Hunibaldus is mentioned once as a source in lemma NEOPAGVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma BASANBVRGVM.

Ort100.4.

Hunibaldus see Hunibald.

Huntingdon, Henry, abt.1085 - 1155, archdeacon of Huntingdon, wrote a History of England called “Historia Anglorum libri VIII” in 1154, later published by Savile.

Ort16.24, 16.70, 22.38, 23.26.

Hychinus see Hyginus.

Hygenus see Hyginus.

Hyginus or Hygenus, Caius Iulius, 64 BC – 17 AD, was a Spanish freedman of Augustus, friend of Ovidius, and one of the greatest scholars of his day. His writings, most of them lost, include a commentary on Vergilius, a treatise on agriculture, historical and archeological works, as well as “Ariete” (Ort222; also mentioned as a source in lemma AMMONIACAM of “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Pisces”, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and “Fables” (Ort224,226), (Basel, 1570), also referred to as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573), compiled from Greek sources. In lemma COS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Aquila” as a source. Hyginus also wrote about the cities of Italy 600 years ago, quoted by Guido of Ravenna (Ort117, Ort118). Ortelius refers to Hyginus’ “Liber De limitibus constituendis” once in his “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas ITTELLENATIVM, LVESA, TALIO, VESTINVS and VIRVXENTINI. Further also to his “Astrocomicum”, to “Arctophylax” in lemma PARON of “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Crater”in lemmas MATVSIVM and PHLAGVSA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Gemini” in lemma ARIADNIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and “Ophiucho” in lemma SAGARIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Hyginus’ “Argo” is mentioned once as a source in lemma APOLLINIS of“Thesaurus” (1596). “Astronomicum” is mentioned as a source in lemma AMYTHAONIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Hyginus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Hyginus is mentioned as a source 34 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) altogether 46 times. Hyginus is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort196.33, 203.6, 216.2, 220.7, 221.39;

Ariete: Ort222.13;

Fables: Ort224.4, 224.10, 224.14, 226.10; no. 127: Ort224.31.

About the cities of Italy, quoted by Guido: Ort117.5, 118.5.

Hylacomylus see Waldseemüller.

Hypsipula (Greek mythical figure) was supposedly the nurse of Lycurgus’ infant son Opheltes. She laid the child on the ground in order to go to a spring. During her absence, the child was killed by a serpent. Hypsipula was saved from the anger of Lycurgus by the army and finally rescued by her sons who arrived and recognised her. The story is told in the “Thebaid” by Statius, and later by Ovidius.

Ort226.9.

Hythlodaeus, Rafael is a fictitious character speaking about his experiences in Utopia (Ort234).

Ort234, mentioned in cartouche.

Iacobus see Jacobus.

Iambolus, 1^st c. BC, was a Roman who explored Asian coasts. He is quoted by Diodorus Siculus and this quote is reported as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), but does not occur in its text.

Iavilc, Johannes Jonas Moravus, fl. late 16^th c., was the rector of the grammar school of Vilnius, Lithuania. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 272).

Idatius or Hydatius or Idacius, Lemicus, c. 400 – c. 469, was bishop of Aquae Flaviae in the Roman province of Gallaecia (modern Chaves, Portugal), and the author of a “Chronicle” of his own times that provides us with our best evidence for the history of Spain in the 5^th century. He is mentioned as a source via Vigenereus in lemma PROTHINGI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ierome see Hierome.

Iesuits see Jesuits.

Iginus see Hyginus.

Illustrius, Hesychius, 6^th c. AD, of Miletus, was a Greek chronicler and biographer, and son of a lawyer. He flourished at Constantinople in the 6^th century during the reign of Justinianus. He wrote a biographical dictionary of learned men. Ortelius refers to his “Vita Theodori” in lemma MARTIVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

“Index Librorum Prohibitorum” or “Index Expurgationis” [list of prohibited books] was a list of publications prohibited by the Roman Catholic Church. It was abolished on 14 June 1966 by Pope Paul VI. The first list of this kind was not published in Rome, but in Roman Catholic Netherlands (1529). Venice (1543) and Paris (1551, under the terms of the Edict of Châteaubriant) followed this example. By mid-century, in the tense atmosphere of wars of religion in Germany and France, both Protestant and Catholic authorities reasoned that only control of the press coordinated between Church and State could prevent the spread of heresy. The first Roman “Index”, produced in 1559 under the direction of pope Paul IV (1555 - 1559), banned the entire works of some 550 authors in addition to their individual proscribed titles. The avowed aim of the list was to protect the faith and morals of the faithful by preventing the reading of immoral books or works containing theological errors, although it might also contain scientific works by leading astronomers such as Johannes Kepler. Ortelius bought a copy of the “Index” from Plantin in 1587. Many of his sources occur in Roman indexes. A 1579 copy of Ortelius “Theatrum” in the Vatican library has annotation on all authors that are censured, containing plenty of remarks about heresy in the “Catalogus Auctorum” and its on verso text authors, including e.g, Münster.

Innocentius the 8^th, pope, 1432 – 1492, wrote “Sententia excommunicationis contra hereticos aliosque contentos Bulla Coenae”, a papal excommunications of heretics. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1591. It is probably referred to as “Decretis” in lemma POSSESSIONES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Interianus, Georgius or Giorgio Interiano, fl. late 15^th c., of Genua was a mathematician who studied on ways to improve longitude and latitude measurements. He became governor of Corsica in 1496. He is quoted by Arrianus and is mentioned as a source by Ortelius in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578), and referred to twice in its text. Interianus is also mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas RHOMBITES and ZIGÆ. He is praised by Antonius Possevinus.

Ort126.11.

Ioachimus Hopperus see Hopper.

Ioannes see Joannes.

Ioannis see Joannes.

Iobst see Jobst

Iordanus or Jordanus or Jorden, Marcus or Mark, 1521 – 1595, was a Danish cartographer from Holstein who designed a map of Denmark, printed in Copenhagen in 1552, (Ort84,85) which has not survived, a map of Schleswig-Holstein, Hamburg, 1559 used by Ortelius (Ort87a,92b) and a manuscript map of Jutland (Ort86b). He is first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1570, mentioning his Denmark, Holstein, Sleswig and Hamburg maps, and his Divi Pauli, Patriarch Abraham and Wirtemberg maps. He also wrote/designed a Peregrination of St. Paul (Ort181).

Iordanus, Mark is mentioned in the cartouche of the Jutland map as its maker, Ort86b further in text 86.7 and 86.18;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Holstein map as its maker, Ort87a, Ort92a;

Ort18.15, 18.30, 84.6, 84.11, 85.7, 86.7;

Peregrination of St. Paul: Ort181.3.

Iornandes, bishop, also Iordanus, 15^th century, wrote “De origine actibusque Getanum”, referred to by Ortelius as “Getish History” (Ort12), by Pigafetta described as “History of the Goths” In his “Synonymia” (1578), in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma RAVENNA, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas HIPANIS, PONS and TYRRHENVM. Referring to this work, Ortelius says that Iornandus “hallucinates”. Iornandes is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to 39 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 122 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 166 times. Iornandes’ “Liber successionum regnorum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas COTZIANVM and THRACIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned once on mapsheet Ort189, twice on map sheet Ort212. Further in text paragraphs Ort12.9, 16.26, 16.48, 161.9, 189.6, 189.7, 189.10, 189.11, 190.2, 190.19, 190.35, 190.58, 191.2, 191.8, 192.9, 192.34, 192.51, 192.81, 192.86, 196.38, 200.31, 203.7, 207.3, 208.3, 212.2, 212.5, 212.6, 212.14, 212.18, 213.2, 224.34;

Getish History: Ort12.9.

Iosephus see Josephus.

Iovius, Benedictus see Jovius Benedictus.

Iovius, Paulus see Jovius, Paulus.

Irenæus, saint (Greek: Εἰρηναῖος), 2^nd century AD - c. 202, was a christian bishop of Lugdunum in Gallia, then a part of the Roman Empire, now Lyon, France. He was an early church father and apologist, and his writings were formative in the early development of Christian theology. His best-known book, “Adversus Haereses” [Against heresies] (c. 180) is a detailed attack on gnosticism, which was then a serious threat to the Church, and especially on the system of the Gnostics. His writings, with those of Clement and Ignatius, are taken to hint at papal primacy. Ortelius refers to Epiphanius quoting Irenæus as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and he is mentioned once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also mentioned once as a source in lemma LVGVDVNVM.

Ireney see Irenicus.

Irenicus, Franciscus, 1495 – 1559, or Franz Friedleib from Ettlingen, Germany, describes Germany in twelve books: “Germaniæ exegeseos volumina duodecim a Francisco Irenico Ettelingiaco exarata” (Ort56,57,230) which appeared in Hagenau in 1518. He quotes Naucler and Abbot Berno (Ort114). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Irenicus is censured as a heretic. Irenicus is mentioned 16 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in its text 13 times. He is mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort56.7, 57.8, 57.10, 61.10, 62.10, 85.10, 87.15, 89.13, 90.9, 95.3, 97.19, 102.4, 107.2, 108.2, 111.6, 111.8, 112.6, 194.32, 228.6, 230.3;

Exposition of Germany Bk.1 Ch.2: Ort56.9, Bk.9, Ch.6: Ort230.13-14, Ch.7: Ort230.15-17;

Quoting Naucler and abbot Berno: Ort114.4.

Isaac, Aben, late 14^th century, was a Spaniard who wrote a “Geography” (Ort183).

Geography: Ort183.31, 183.32, 183.33.

Isaac, Christianus, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c. , possibly a son of Jan, see next entry, contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 102 v., undated).

Isaac Levita, Joannes or Jan, Wetzlar 1500 - Cologne 1577, was a Jew baptised in the Lutheran manner in Marburg in 1546. Granvelle invited him to teach Hebrew in Leuven university in 1547. In 1552 he moved to Cologne to teach Hebrew. He wrote a Hebrew grammar “Grammatica Hebraea absolutissima” published by Plantin in 1564. He wrote to Ortelius in 1575 (Hessels 59). He also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 103 v., Cologne, October 4, 1575).

Isacius see Tzetzes.

Isidorus Hispalensis, abt. 560 - 636 of Sevilla, Spain, bishop and later saint, was an important link between the learning of classical antiquity and the Middle Ages. He tried to keep the knowledge of the ancient world alive at an unpropitious time. The most famous of his writings was an encyclopedia of arts and sciences in twenty books called “Etymologiæ” or “Origines”, a work of the same sort as, but superior to, that of Martianus Capella. It was in widespread use for the following 600 years and dealt with the seven liberal arts as well as geography, law, medecine, natural history, food and drink. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1579 from Plantin and gave or sold a copy to Vulcanius. Isidorus’ “Origines” is referred to 9 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).“Thesaurus” (1587) also refers to his “Historia Sueuorum” as a source, and also in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 5 times to his “Chronicon Gothorum et Wandalicarum” in lemmas PORTVCVLA, RECCOPOLIS, SABARIA, SILINGI and VRBICVS. In the same “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers twice to Isidorus’ “De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis”, e.g. in lemma SIRBITANVM. Altogether, Isidorus is mentioned 61 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas AREOS PAGOS, CAPPADOCIA and FORVM APPII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Isidorus’ Pelusiotanus” and his “Epistulae” are mentioned as sources. Isidorus cites Plautus (Ort196). In lemma ARIGENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Isidorus’ “Historia Sueuorum” and “2 Epistula 66” are mentioned as sources in lemma ETHAM. In lemma VGNICIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Isidorus’ “Aetas longæa”. In lemma ZAMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Isidorus quotes Vitruvius. Altogether, Isidorus is mentioned 106 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).  In“Deorum Dearum” (1573) Isidorus is mentioned 4 times as a source. A letter from Lindenbruchius to Ortelius of 1595 (Hessels 275) proves that Ortelius had a manuscript of Isidorus.

Ort1.39, 2.39, 3.42, 22.9, 22.46, 23.4, 23.14, 31.5, 182.28, 183.28, 189.8, 191.2, 192.44, 192.51, 192.81, 192.86, 196.15, 199.34, 200.4, 200.13, 200.48, 203.2, 221.4, 222.20, 229.1;

Origines Bk.13 Ch.4: Ort197.6, 197.7, 198.6, Bk.17 Ch.9: Ort212.28, Bk.19 Ch.23: Ort193.21;

Citing Plautus: Ort196.80.

Isocrates, 436 - 338 BC was a Greek orator who quotes Philostratus (Ort189). Some of his orations were “Panegyricos” [festival orations] (Ort189,215) and “Orationes et epistolæ”. In lemma COLVMNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Isocrates’ “Oratio ad Philippum” as a source. He also wrote “Laudatio Helenae” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas APHIDNA and THERAMNÆ. In lemmas PIRÆA and THRACIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to his “Panegyricus” and “Areopagicus” as sources. In lemma SOPAEVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Isocrates’ “Trapezitico” as a source. Altogrether, Isocrates is mentioned twice as a source in Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Panegyricos: Ort189.3, 215.8;

As reported in Philostratus: Ort189.3.

Isodorus see Isidorus.

Isogonus, 3^rd century BC, of Nicaea, was a late Hellenistic author known to have written about rivers and springs. He is mentioned in Livius (Ort203) and quoted by Plinius (Ort212). He is mentioned as a source for Gesner and via Gesner is mentioned once as a source in lemma MYCLEA in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mentioned in Livius: Ort203.23;

Quoted by Plinius: Ort212.24.

Italicus, Silius see Silius Italicus.

Italicus, Sylvius see Silius Italicus.

Itinerarum Provinciarum Antonini Augusti see Antoninus Augustus

Iuba II, first century BC, was the son of King Iuba of Numidia, North Africa, who was noted for his cruelty. Iuba II also ruled over Numidia and also over Mauretania. He married Cleopatra, daughter of Marcus Antonius and Queen Cleopatra. He was a man of great learning who wrote many books in Greek, often cited by Plinius the Elder, including a treatise on the plant euphorbia and its medical applications. Iuba is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is twice mentioned as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times, e.g. twice in lemma TROGLODYTARVM .

Ort210.22.

Iudæus see Philo.

Iulianus see Julianus.

Iulius Maioranus, 5^th century AD, was emperor of the West Roman Empire from 457 to 461. He probably wrote “Breviarum”, a compilation of Roman laws. Sidonius wrote a “Panegyric” for Maioranus.

Ort222.5.

Iulius the Orator (Roman times), called Iulius Primus by Cassiodorus (Ort3,232)

Ort3.20, 232.21.

Iulius Pollux see Pollux.

Iuretus or Juretus, Francis (16^th century) wrote “Annotations on Symmachus” (Ort222) published in Paris in 1580.

Annotations on Symmachus: Ort222.5.

Iustinianus see Justinianus.

Iuvenalis see Juvenalis.

Ives, P. , fl. late 16^th c., was a Frenchman who wrote “La theologie naturelle”, Paris, 1585, dealing with the mysteries of Christian religion. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1587.

Ivo, or Yves, about 1040 – 1117, was bishop of Chartres from 1090 – 1117. He was an important ecclesiastical figure and canon lawyer during the Investiture Crisis. Ivo studied first in Paris and then at the abbey of Bec in Normandy under Lanfranc where he would have met Anselm, like Lanfranc a future archbishop of Canterbury. As bishop of Chartres and a canonist he opposed King Philip I's repudiation of his wife Bertha of Holland in order to marry Bertrade of Anjou in 1092. Ivo was briefly imprisoned for his opposition. Ivo prepared two extensive canonical works, a “Decretum” and the “Panormia” (around 1094). He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 24 times, in which his “Epistles” (more than 229) are mentioned 19 times. In “Thesaurus” (1596), Ivo’s “Epistles”, often with number attached, are mentioned 24 times as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 33 times as a source in”Thesaurus” (1596).

Jacobonius, Julius, 16^th century, wrote “Adjoiner to Commentaries by Baptist Fonteus”, cited from P. Ligorius (Ort196). In lemma SARSINA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas ARI MASPI and TROMENTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Historia Cæsia” as a source and calls Jacobonius “doctissimus” [very learned]. Altogether he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Adjoiner to Commentaries of Baptist of Baptist Fonteus, cited from P.Ligorius: Ort196.117.

Jacobus Ferdinandez see Fernandez Diego de Palencia.

Jacobus Le Marchant see Marchantius.

Jacobus Lessabæus see Lessabæus Jacobus.

Jacobus Mesoburgus see Meyer.

Januarius, Ioannes, early 9^th c., was an Italian who wrote “Life of St. Nicolaus” and also “Historia translationis”. Ortelius wrongly attributes these works to St. Nicolaus in the lemma CACABVS in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Janus Austriacus, fl. 16^th  c.?, was an Austrian author who is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1598) in the lemma ECHINADES.

Jasolinus, Julius or Giulio Iasolino,1537 - 1622 from Santa Eufemia, Italy was a professor and physician who wrote “De Rimedi naturali che sons nell’ isola di Pithecusa”. He designed a map of Ischia published in Naples, 1588, included in his book which Ortelius used (Ort142). He and his Ischia map are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1592. Jasolinus is mentioned as a source twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma PARTHENOPE.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Ischia map as its maker, Ort142; further in the map texts:

Ort142.11, 142.15, 142.17.

Jean Chaumeau see Calamæus.

Jean de Vassée see Vasæus Joannes.

Jean du Temps, see Temps, Jean du.

Jean Quintin see Quintinus Heduus.

Jenkins see Jenkinson

Jenkinson, Anthony, 1525 - 1611) was an English merchant who travelled to the Mediterranean in 1546 and 1553, and to Moscow in 1557 where he visited the court of Ivan the Terrible, from whom he obtained permission to travel throughout Russia for the next two years. In 1562 he published a map of Russia (Ort189) which Ortelius mentions in his “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, and which he used (Ort162).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Russiæ map as its maker, Ort162;

Map of Russia: Ort189.11.

Jeremia, (Holy Script) “Prophecies” (Ort218).

Prophecies Ch.44: Ort218.29.

Jerez see Xeres.

“Jesuits Epistles”, 16^th century. There is no standard book covering this designation, but a variety of books comprised under this title, such as Philippus Jacobus Widmanstadt’s “De Societatis Iesu initiis progressu, rebusque gestis nonnullis” published in Ingolstadt, Germany in 1556. Also letters about Japan by Gabriel de Mathos, 1572 - 1633, Matthieu de Couros 1568 - 1633, João Rodriguez 1558 – 1633, and Gregorio Lopez 1560 - 1614. Ortelius mentions the Jesuit Epistles of Peres (Ort 175). These Jesuits came from Spain and reported from the Far East to Rome about their missions which were instituted by St. Ignatius Loyola. The Jesuit Navarchus mentions “Epistolae Indicae et Japonicae”, printed in Louvain.

Epistles: Ort9.27, 10.27, 11.30, 164.22, 165.24, 166.8, 167.10, 175.24.

Joachim Blanchon see Blanchon Joachim.

Joachim von Watt see Vadianus.

Joannes Aventinus see Aventinus Joannes

Joannes Bohemus Aubanus see Bohemus.

Joannes Campanus see Campanus Joannes.

Joannes Candidus see Candidus Joannes.

Joannes Crato see Crato Joannes.

Joannes Florianus see Florianus Joannes.

Joannes Gonzalez de Mendoza see Gonzalez de Mendoza, Joannes

Joannes Leo Africanus see Leo Africanus.

Joannes Macer see Macer Jean.

Joannes Major see Major, Joannes.

Joannes Mandeville see Mandeville.

Joannes Marius see Le Maire.

Joannes Stobæus see Stobæus, Johannes

Joannes Temporius see Temp, Jean du.

Joannes Vasæus see Vasæus, Ioannes.

Joannes Verazzanus see Verazzanus Joannes

Jobst or Jobstius or Justus Wolfgang who died in 1575 was a physician of Frankfurt on the Oder who wrote a description and history of Brandenburg (Ort93). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), he is mentioned once as a source in lemma OBOTRITÆ.

Ort97.19;

Description of Brandenburg: Ort93.6, 93.9.

Jode, Cornelis, 1568 – 1599, was a publisher in Antwerp, son of Gerard, who published a map of France (Antwerp 1592) and who published th second edition of his father’s “Speculum”. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Jode, Gerard de, 1508 - 1591 was a contemporary of Ortelius and published Ortelius’ wall map of the world (1564). Ortelius and Gerard joined the Saint Luke guild in the same year, viz. 1547. Later, they seem to have developed disagreements, and Ortelius no longer makes any reference to de Jode, except indirectly in his “Catalogus Auctorum”. It is not certain that Ortelius via Plantin bought and possibly destroyed most of the first edition of de Jode’s atlas which appeared in 1578, as testified by a mysterious payment of Ortelius to Plantin on March 17, 1588 of 265 florins, to be paid to de Jode, enough to pay for about 35 copies of his“Speculum”. De Jode’s name is mentioned on the second Ordines sheet (Ort202) as its engraver, the plate of which was bought by Vrients in or before 1603.

Jodo Bermudez see Bermudez Jodo.

Jodocus de Rijcke see De Rijcke.

Jodocus Ghistele see Ghistele Jodocus.

Jodocus of Meggen see Meggen, Jodocus.

Jodocus Willichius see Willichius Jodocus.

Johannes Ricuzzi Velini see Camers.

John Goia see Campanus, Flavius.

John Johnston see Jonstonus, Johannes.

John Leland see Leland, John.

John Leslie see Leslie, John.

John Mair see Major.

John of Salisbury see Polycrates.

John of Sobi see Stobæus.

Jolivet, Jean, productive between1545 and 1569 was a priest, cartographer and geographer to François the First who published a map of France, Paris, 1560, used by Ortelius for his France map (Ort34). He and his France map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned as the maker of the France map in the cartouche of Ort34.

Jonstonus, Johannes or John Johnston , Aberdeen 1570 – 1611,  was a poet and professor in theology at St. Andrews. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 245).

Jordanus, see Iordanus, Marcus.

Jordanus, Thomas, fl. late 16^th c., of Transsylvania was a scholar who wrote “De aquis medicatis Moraviae”, published in Frankfurt am Main, 1586. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in the same year.

Jorden see Iordanus.

Joris, David, c. 1501– August 25, 1556, sometimes Jan Jorisz or Joriszoon, was an important Anabaptist leader in the Netherlands before 1540. Ortelius possessed writings by him and wrote to Vulcanius that he did not like Joris (Cod Vulc 105, III dated 22.8.1597).

Josaphus Barbarus see Barbaro Josaphat.

Joseph ben Mathias see Josephus Flavius.

Josephus Flavius, 37 - 100, “a most serious scholar” of Palestine was by birthright a Jewish priest, but became a politician and historian who visited Rome and sided with the Romans during the destruction by the Romans of the Holy Land and in particular Jerusalem and its Temple. He wrote “De bello Iudaici” [the Jewish War] (Ort170,171,172,180,182,183,193,199,200,213) for which he is best known. Ortelius refers to this work three times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) via Zieglerus and Pintianus, 110 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 140 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work, printed in Basel in 1560 from Plantin in 1584, which has survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Josephus also wrote “Antiquities of the Jews” (Ort183,200,228) which Ortelius refers to 10 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 212 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 256 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “Life”, an unconvincing self-justification, referred to 29 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 34 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Contra Appionem” (Ort212,218,221; also referred to 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) a refutation of anti-Semitic outbursts by Greek writers, notably those from Alexandria. Ortelius bought an unspecified work by Josephus in 1586. Josephus  quotes Nicolaus Damascenus (Ort183) and is quoted by Ortelius (Ort175). Josephus is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In its text, he occurs altogether 55 times. He appears as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) 510 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 629 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Josephus is mentioned once as a source.

Ort8.11, 171.19, 180.36, 182.2, 182.4, 182.6, 182.8-10, 182.18, 182.29, 183.2, 183.6, 183.8-10, 183.18, 183.29, 189.24, 193.30, 196.16, 199.32, 200.2, 214.4, 219.18, 221.3, 221.10, 221.23, 221.32;

About the Jewish Wars: Bk.1 Ch.12: Ort171.19, 172.8, 172.12, Bk.2, Ch. 16: 193.49, 199.19, 199.62, 200.37, Bk.3 Ch.2: Ort170.8, 171.8, 172.27, Bk.4, Ch.18: Ort180.25, Bk.5 Ch.5: Ort182.23-26, 183.23, Bk.6 Ch.6: 170.9, 171.9, 172.28, Bk. 6 & 7: 171.26, 172.19, Bk.9 Ch.11: Ort213.19;

Antiquities of the Jews Bk.1, Ch.10: Ort183.35, Bk. 5, Ch.42: Ort228.8, Bk.8 Ch.8: Ort200.62, Bk.9 Ch.11: Ort213.19 ;

Against Appianus: Ort218.17, Bk.2: Ort212.13, 221.39;

Quoting Nicolaus Damascenus: Ort183.6;

Quoted by Ortelius: Ort175.8.

Josippus or Josippon or Joseph ben Gorion (יוסף בן גוריון), fl. late 9^th c. It is generally held that he was a Jew living in southern Italy in either the ninth or the tenth century. He edited Josephus. Josippus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas BITHERA and ELON and altogether is mentioned as a source 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1587).and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Jovianus Flavius, c. 332 - 17 February 364, was a soldier, elected Roman Emperor by the army on 26 June 363 upon the death of Julianus. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma HISTONIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Jovius Benedict,1471 – 1544, from Como, Italy wrote “Storia di Como, a cui va aggiunta la descrizione del lago” (Ort129).

History of Como: Ort129.14.

Jovius, Paulus, also Giovio, Paolo, 1483 – 1552, of Como, Italy, a brother of Benedict Jovius, wrote “Libellus de legatione Basilii magni Principis Moscoviæ ad Clementem VV Pon. Max.”, published in Rome, 1525, which also appeared with the title “Descriptio Moscoviæ”, Basel 1537. He also wrote “Descriptio Brittanniæ, Scotiæ, Hiberniæ et Orcadum”, Basel 1546, designed a map of Lake Como (Ort129a) and wrote a booklet about this lake, to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and again in his “Thesaurus” (1596). In the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” Jovius and his Como map are mentioned as sources from 1570 onwards. Jovius worked at the Embassy of the Muscovites and wrote a letter to Clement the Eighth (Ort162). Jovius is mentioned three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 46 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In its text, he is mentioned 22 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Jovius is mentioned as a source 25 times and in “Thesaurus (1596) 28 times. Jovius’ “Historiae” is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) e.g. in lemma NVAGERRA.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Lake Como map as its maker, Ort129a; further in the map texts:

Ort16.10, 16.24, 16.70, 126.11, 129.14, 129.19, 168.8, 169.8, 174.12, 174.13;

Letter to Clement the Eighth: Ort162.8.

Juan Christoval see Calvetus.

Juan de Mariana see Mariana Juan de.

Juba see Iuba.

Judaeus Appella is a common Latin expression meaning "Let the Jew Apella believe it; not I". The phrase means, roughly, tell it to deceive someone else, not to me. The reference is taken from the work “Satires” (book one, satire five) by the ancient poet Horatius. It is derived from a scene where people try to convince travellers of miracles happening at their shrines. The phrase is uttered to convey the disbelief and that they should tell their stories to someone else. The phrase occurs in lemmas ANDROGYNI and PALIBOTHRA of “Thesaurus” (1596), showing that Ortelius was familiar with this expression of Horatius.

Judæus, Philo, see Philo.

Julianus, Flavius Claudius, 332 – 363, the emperor, was named by Christian writers “the Apostate” because of his “renunciation” of belief in Christianity. He wrote “Misopogonus” [enemy of the beard], (Ort36,196,199,200,232), an attack on the high-living, antiphilosophical attitude of the inhabitants of Antioch who ridiculed him for not shaving and letting his beard grow. This work is quoted (Ort199,200; also in “Synonymia” (1578), in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). After his death, the pagan revival started by him collapsed. He also wrote a “Letter to Alypius”, (Ort186), to “Maximus the Philosopher” (Ort199,200; also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)) and to “Libanius the Sophist” (Ort231,232). He also wrote “De Cæsaribus” (Ort203), a comic satire on Roman emperors. He is quoted by Suidas (Ort199,200). He wrote numerous other works as well. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and 9 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) quoting his “Epistulae” and he is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In its text, he is altogether mentioned 5 times. Julianus is also mentioned on map sheets Ort197 and Ort198 as the (re)builder of a bridge across the Rhine near Mainz. In lemma TIGRIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Julianus’ “Oraculum” is mentioned as a source.

Mentioned on map sheets Ort197 and Ort198 as the builder of a bridge across the Rhine near Mainz; further in map texts:

Ort196.47, 196.48, 196.52, 196.88, 232.7;

Misopogonus: Ort36.10, 196.10, 196.15, 196.90, 199.21, 199.26, 199.64, 199.70, 200.53, 232.12, 232.17; 

Letter to Alypius: Ort186.24;

To Maximus the Philosopher: Ort199.11, 199.12, 199.53, 200.25, 200.26;

Epistles referring to an Oration by Libanius the Sophist: Ort231.27, 232.27 (Ortelius wishes that this work was still extant);

De Cæsaribus: Ort203.22;

Quoted by Suidas: Ort199.10, 199.50, 200.22.

Julius Cæsar see Cæsar.

Julius Jasolinus see Jasolinus, Julius.

Julius Maioranus see Iulius Maioranus.

Julius Pollux see Pollux.

Julius Primus see Augustus the Emperor.

Junius Alphonsus Hadrianus (1511 - 1575) or Adriaan de Jong from Hoorn, the Netherlands, wrote a “Nomenclator” which was published in 1567. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1569. Its “Appendix” is referred to twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma ICCIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), but Ortelius expresses doubts whether this Appendix was indeed written by Junius. Junius also wrote “Toneel der Ghemuurde ende Onghemuurde Steden en Vlecken van Holland en Westvrieslandt” [Presentation of walled and unwalled cities and villages in Holland and West-Frisia”  where he write, translated: “What shall I say about the dried body of a sea monster hanging in the middle of the church of a village called Swartewael, 3000 strides from the well known Den Briel?”] This is quoted literally in & 1.77 of the on verso text Ort1, Ortelius’ first world map. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Junius Hadrianus is censured as a heretic. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Junius is mentioned as a source 30 times. In lemma ADRANA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Junius’ “Nomenclator” as a source. Junius also wrote a history on Holland called “Batavia, in qua præter gentis et insulæ antiquitatem, originem decora, mores aliaque ad eam historiam pertinentia declaratur quæ fuerit vetus Batavia” (Ort79,189,199,200, also referred to 8 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 21 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), where Junius sometimes quotes Olympiodorus), Leiden, Plantin 1588. In lemmas CHIONITÆ, ITALIA and LIPSYDRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Junius’ “Animadvers” [attention] as a source. Ortelius bought three copies of this work from Plantin in the same year. Junius is also the author of a 6-line laudatory poem which appears in the 1573L(AB), 1575L, 1579L(AB), 1584L, 1592L, 1595L, 1601L, 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L Theatrum editions beginning “Terrarum tractus ..” and ending “… regna suis.” Altogether Junius is mentioned 47 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Hadrianus Junius is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). His “Emblemata” (1565) is not referred to as a source by Ortelius.

Ort1.Ort19.13;

Dutch History: Ort79.21, Ch.21: Ort199.38, 200.8, Ch.22: Ort189.30.

Junius, Franciscus, 1545 – 1602, was a Frenchman from Berry who wrote an autobiography, translated the old testament from Hebrew into Latin, and wrote “De Politae Observatione”. He is mentioned as a source quoting Manilius in lemma PAROS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and simply as a source in lemma PYRIMONS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma SARON of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius mentions him as quoting an Arabic source. In lemma VR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his comments on Strabo and in lemma VRA to his comments on Ptolemæus. In a letter of Raphelengius to Ortelius of 1592 (Hessels 226) he tells that he sent to Ortelius Junius’ “Defensio Catholicae Doctrinae de natura hominis”, Heidelberg, 1592. Junius is altogether mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Junius, Melchior, also  Jung, Jungk, Guncaeus was born on October 27, 1545 in Wittenberg and died January 23, 1604 in Strasbourg. He was a German rhetoric and humanist. Among many other works, he wrote “Artis dicenda præcepta”, a work concerned with eloquence published in 1594, which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1595.

Juretus see Iuretus.

Justinianus Augustinus see Giustiniani.

Justinianus Moderatus, the Christian emperor, 527 – 565, is mainly remembered for his judicial revolution which organised Roman law in a form and organic scheme that is still in use today. The first draft of the his Corpus Juris Civilis was issued in 529 in three parts: “Liber Digest” or "Pandectae", 4 times referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Institutiones”, and the “Codex”. This was later supplimented by the “Authenticum” (Ort214; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)) or “Novellae Constitutiones”, to which work Ortelius refers three times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Justinianus is mentioned twice as a source. Justinianus’ “Codex” is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MENELAVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Justinianus’ “Edictes” are mentioned as a source. Altogether, Justininanus is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Authentica Ort214.12;

Liber Digestarum Ch. 43 title 7 line 3, title 8 line 2 Ort228.12

Codex Bk.1 Ort218.4; Bk.1 Ch.27 Ort218.4, 218.10.

Justinus, Marcus Junianus, 3^rd century AD, summarised Trogus Pompeius in his “Epitome in Trogi Pompeii Historias Philippicas” (Ort183,197,198,210; also referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), first printed in Venice in 1470. The original work was written in the first century AD by Trogus and survives only in this 3^rd century Epitome. It is a great universal history of the first century AD, valued for its concentration on the history of peoples outside Italy, and includes a description of the Macedonian empire founded by Philip and greatly expanded by Alexander. Justinus is mentioned as quoted by Trogus as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Justinus is mentioned 12 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is once referred to as Justinus Historicus. In lemma VENERIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Justinus’ Oratio ad gentiles”, also called “Ad Gentes” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Justinus is mentioned 27 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Commenting on and citing Trogus Pompeius: Ort183.33, 210.7;

Bk. 24: Ort197.7, 198.7.

Justinus Philosophus, saint and martyr of Caesarea, 100 – 165, wrote as a newly converted Christian about Christian doctrines. He wrote “De Veritate Christianæ” to which Ortelius refers 4 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “De oratione ad gentiles” referred to as a source in lemma CIMMERI of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source. His “Opera” were published in Basel, 1554, 1555 and 1565. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593. He is referred to as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Justus Lipsius see Lipsius Justus.

Justus Urgellensis or Orgelitani,7^th c., was bishop of Rochester from 604 to 624. He wrote “Cantica canticorum” [Song of songs], referred to once as a source in lemma ORGELITANVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Justus or Jobst, Wolfgang, fl. mid 16^th c., was a German physician who wrote “Chronologia sive temporum supputatio omnium illustrium Medicorum”, Frankfurt/Oder 1556. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SIDENI. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Justus is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) once, in lemma SIDENI.

Juvenalis, Decimus Junius “the Poet”, 60 - 140 AD, was the greatest of the Roman satirical poets. His sixteen “Satires” (Ort193,222), published in Venice, 1548, are arranged in five books. They are notable for their bitter, ironical humour, power of invective, grim epigrams, sympathy with the poor and a narrow pessimism, making a somewhat embittered impression. Ortelius writes in his “Synonymia” (1578), his “Thesaurus” (1587) and his “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma BRITANNICÆ and in lemma CAMBRE that Witichindus quotes Juvenalis’ “Satire 7”, and he quotes Juvenalis there himself mentioning “Satire 3” (4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Satire 4” in lemma LVCRINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)“Satire 5” twice, e.g. in lemma SETIA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), “Satire 7” (4 times), “Satire 10” (2 times) and “Satire 11”,  further “Satire 12” in lemmas TREVA and TVRNI, and “Satire 15” in lemma MEMNON of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas CORYCVS, NIRPINVM, MEMNON, VARALII, VESTINVS and VISELLIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Juvenalis’ “Glossarium” as a source. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin of this work in 1580, and again in 1593. Juvenalis is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Juvenalis is altogether mentioned 14 times as a source, in “Thesaurus” (1596) 35 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) 3 times.

Ort144.14, 145.19 [Satire 13 line 162] 145.12, 192.42, 193.6, 193.52, 196.60, 196.61, 199.18, 199.61, 200.36, 209.18, 218.8, 221.43, 222.31, 222.32;

Satyres 222.22, Third Satire: Ort193.45.

Juvenalis or Juvenus, Ioannes who died 1473, also called “des Ursinus” was archbishop of Reims, France. He wrote “”Tarentina Historia”, referred to as a source in lemmas ITALIOTÆ and SATYRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort210.17.

Juvenis, Ioannes see Juvenalis, Ioannes.

Keltenhofer, Stefan, 1511/12 - 1563, a German merchant, probably from Augsburg, is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in all Latin Theatrum editions from 1570 to 1601 as the maker of a woodcut map of the French region Champagne, published in Antwerp in 1544 without mentioning his name as the author, a map which was not used by Ortelius. One copy of this map has survived. Keltenhofer was born in South Germany and settled in Antwerp in 1543 as a selfemployed merchant. Because of his merits in obtaining finances for the politics of Charles V, he was rewarded with the imperial coat of arms in 1545. He has never been mentioned in relation to cartography except in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum”. See also Häberlein & Meurer (2003) in our bibliography on Ortelius.

Kempius or Kempensis, Cornelius, 16^th centur, of Dokkum, Friesland, the Netherlands, was a Frisian historian and geographer who wrote “De origine, situ et qualitate Frisiæ libri III” (Ort80), published in Cologne, Germany in 1588. Kempius is mentioned as a source e.g. in lemmas BRVCTERI, FOSETE and LAVBACVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is mentioned as a source 4 times.

Ort80.22, 81.9, 83.10, 83.19;

On Friesland: Ort80.12, 80.36.

Kiel, or Duffleus, Corneille or Quilianus or Kilianus, Duffel 1528 - Antwerp 1607, was a Flemish classicist who studied in Leuven. He was a philologist, typographer and corrector at Plantin, where he worked from 1558 onwards until he died. He assisted Montanus with the Greek and Latin in his “Biblia Polyglotta” and translated Guicciardini into Dutch. In 1574 he published his “Dictionarium Teutonicae – Latinum” at Plantin, reprinted by Plantin in 1588 as “Etymologicum Teutonicae Linguae”, further editions in 1588, 1599. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1589 and again in 1590. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 81, Antwerp, February 1, 1596).

Kimchi, David the Rabbi, abt. 1160 – 1235, was a French philologist and grammarian, best known for his commentaries on the prophets.

Ort175.9.

Knaep see Servilius.

Knobelsdorf, Eustachius or Eustatius, 1519 – 1571, wrote two geographical poems: “Descriptio magniæ Franciæ” and “Carmina in laudem metropolis totius regni Galliæ”.

Ort34.9, 36.21.

Knobelsdorf, Eustatius see Knobelsdorf, Eustachius.

Knolles, Richard, 1550 – 1610, was an English author who wrote a “Turkish History” containing 21 maps.

Ort169.8.

Kochafe see Chytræus, David.

Kraft, Hermagoras, c. 1490 - after 1527, was an Austrian nobleman who made a map of the travels of saint Paul published in Zagreb, 1527, of which no copy has survived. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards.

Kraigg see Liber.

Krantz, Albert see Crantzius.

Kriegner see Crigingerius.

Krüger see Crigingerius.

Labé, Louïze, 1526 – 1566 of Lyon was a poetess who wrote a collection of elegies and sonnets, viz.  “En grace du Dialogue d’Amour et de Folie” which was published in 1555. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1588.

Lactantius also Cæcilius Firmianus Grammaticus, c. 250-c. 325 AD, was a Christian orator, grammarian and philosopher who wrote “De divinae institutionibus”, published in 1479, and further “De ira dei” and “De opificio dei vel de formatione hominis”. He also reports on a book called “Germany” written by Asinius Quadratus which Ortelius deplores not to possess (Ort199,200). He is twice mentioned as a source in “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). In the (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) “Synonymia” Ortelius refers to his “Coenobium” [monastery] dated 1465, “elegantly printed”. He is referred to once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), referring to his “De falsa religione” [about false religion] in the lemmas AVLATIA and PANTVM, also mentioned as a source in lemma MARICA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma AESCVLAPII of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “De origine erroris” [About the origin of errors]. Altogether, Lactantius is mentioned 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Lactantius is altogether mentioned as a source 8 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), twice referring to his “De divinae institutionibus”.

Lactantius is once mentioned on map sheet Ort209. Further in texts Ort196.105, 221.42, 224.10, 231.25 [wrong reference, should be Lutatius];

Reporting on Asinius Quadratus' Germany: Ort200.65, NB not in Ortelius' library..

Lacuna see Laguna.

Laërtes see Diogenes Laërtius.

Laërtius, Diogenes see Diogenes Laërtius.

Laescherus or Löscher, fl. late 16^th c., was a German author who wrote “Theses de pactis, in Academia Norica Altorphiana propositae” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). Altogether, he is referred to 3 times in this work only.

Laevineius see Lievens, Jan.

Laguna, Andreas Count,  1499 - 1560 of Spain translated Aristoteles’ “Peri Kosmou” into Latin and published it in Alcala in 1538. He wrote “Vita Galeni”,  Venice 1548, and “Libri octo ultimi ex Commentariis Geoponicis, seu de re rustica olim Constantino Cæsari adscriptis”, Cologne, 1543, and also seems to have published about Turkish matters.

Ort168.8, 169.8.

Laicksteen, Peter, active 1556 – 1570, was an astronomer who visited the Holy Land in 1556. His notes and sketches were passed on to Christian Sgrooten who edited them and published this map of the Holy Land, Antwerp, 1570. It was used by Ortelius, who mentions Laicksteen on the Terra Sancta map as its designer, (Ort173). He and his Holy Land map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards and mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L) and 5 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) there is reference to Laicksteen’s Palestina map in lemmas ESDRELOM, HIEROSOLYMA and IORDANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is altogether mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

La Marche, Olivier de, 1425 – 1502 from Burgundy, first served the Duke of Burgundy and later Philips of Castilia. He wrote “Mémoires”, Lyon 1561, 1562, Gent 1567. Ortelius refers twice to his “Annals” (Ort26).

Annals : Ort26.7, 26.12.

Lambertus Hortentius see Hortensius Lambertus.

Lambardus, Hieronymus, 16^th c., was an Italian clergyman who wrote “Antiphonarium Vespertinum Dierum Festorum”. He is referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma DVROBREVIS.

Lambinus, Dionysius or Denis Lambin, 1520 – 1572, was born at Montreuil-sur-mer in Picardy . Having devoted several years to classical studies in Italy, he was invited to Paris to fill the professorship of Latin which he soon afterwards exchanged for that of  Greek. His editions of classical authors are Horatius (1561) to whose letters Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), Lucretius (1564), Cicero (1566), Nepos (1569), and Demosthenes (1570). He is referred to once as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma NARBO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Lambinus’ Cicero as a source.

Lampridius see Lampridus.

Lampridus, Ælianus, fourth century AD, is one of those possibly fictitious historians contributing to “De Historia Augusta” containing biographies of Roman emperors, among which Severus, as indicated twice in Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578). His “Severus” (Ort193,227) is also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), and his “Vita Alexandri” once in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578), and referred to 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Lampridius is mentioned 8 times as a source. In lemma HADRIANOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Lampridius’ “Heliogabalus” as a source. He is altogether mentioned as a source 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort194.22, 196.49, 203.23, 218.20, 232.10;

Quoting Severus: Ort193.37, 227.16-18.

Lampsonius, Dominicus, Brugge 1532 – Luik 1599, of was a Flemish humanist, poet, and artist. Through his writings, a great deal is known about engravers and printers of the era. After 1558, he traveled to Liège and was secretary to successive bishops of that town. In 1572 Lampsonius published under his own name a series of twenty-three engraved portraits of artists from the Low Countries, which was called “Pictorum aliquot celebrium Germaniae inferioris effigies”. Lampsonius provided poems in Latin to accompany the individual portraits. This work was previously being prepared by the engraver Hieronymous Cock, who died before it was completed. In 1576, Lampsonius finished his only known extant work of art, a crucifixion scene. Lampsonius wrote numerous poems and epigrams in Latin including some on Lycanthropos or the werewolf (Hessels 171) and carried out regular correspondence. He was visited in 1575 by Ortelius and his co-travellers as reported in the “Itinerarium (1584). Ortelius bought books for Lampsonius from Plantin in 1586, worth 12 florins. He wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1587 (Hessels 154, 176) and received one letter from Ortelius in 1589 (Hessels 171).

Lancillotis, Blasius, fl. late 15^th c., was a French author who wrote “Mémoires de l’Institut”, published in Venice in 1498. Ortelius bought a later edition of this work from Plantin in 1578.

Landi, Constanzo, count or Constant Landi of Piacenza, fl. 16^th c., produced a volume on ancient coins called “Selectiorum veterum Numismatum, praecipue Romanorum, Expositiones”, Lyon, 1560, which Ortelius possessed and to which he refers positively (Hessels 149).

Landinus, Christophorus or Cristoforo Landino, 1424 – 1498, of Florence wrote “Disputationes Camaldulensis”, printed in Venice, 1507. He also commented on Dante’s “Commedia”, Venice, 1497. He is referred to in Ort131, Florentini.

Ort131.26.

Landoaldus, 6^th c., was a bishop of Maastricht and saint. His “Life” was described by the Belgian Heriger van Lobbes, 942 – 1007,  and used as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRACHBANTIVM.

Landolphus Sagax or Landolfo Sagace, last quarter of the 10^th century or beginning of the 11^th, was a Lombardian historian who wrote a “Historia Romana”. When his “Historia” was first published by Pierre Pithou in Basel in 1569, due to its varied content and sources, Pithou gave it the title “Historia Miscella”. The manuscript from the Palatine Library at Heidelberg (Pal. lat. 909) preserved in the Vatican Library is written in Beneventan script and shows evidence of having been committed to parchment under the supervision of Landolfo himself. The “Historia”, an expansion and extension of Paulus Diaconus’ eighth-century “Historia Romana”, contains a list of Byzantine emperors until the then-living Basil II and Constantinus VIII (d. 1028) and another of empresses from Fausta to Eudoxia, wife of Michael IV. There are exhortations to a princeps, perhaps implying that it was written at court, but which court is disputed. Surviving manuscripts are littered with marginal notes, many of Landulf's authorship. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Landus or Landi, Constantinus or Costanzo (1521 – 1564) was an Italian poet, physician and numatist  who wrote “Veterum Numismatum Romanum Miscellaneas Expilcationes” published in Venice in 1560. In Hessels (149.9) Ortelius mentions him as a source when writing about coins to his nephew Jacob Cools.

Landus, Hortentius or Ortensio Landi, fl. early 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote a work that was translated into Latin as “Orationes funebres in obitus animalium” [funeral orations for dead animals], published in 1590. Ortelius refers to this work in lemma GALLVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) without mentioning its author.

Langius Carolus or Karel Delanghe, 1521 – 1573, was a Flemish philosopher who studied in Leuven, travelled to Italy with Laevinus Torrentius and who became friends with Lipsius, Plantin, Schottus and possibly Ortelius. He edited Callistus and is referred to as such as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) twice in the lemmas CHAPAR and PYLÆ and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in the lemma ACONCVM. In lemma BABYTACE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Langius as a source. He is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Langius is mentioned in Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” (1584) Langius is mentioned as a source.

Languet or Languetus, Hubert, Vitteau, Bourgogne 1518 - Antwerp 1581, was a humanist, diplomat, friend of Melanchton. As ambassador of the elector of Saxony and France from 1560 to 1572 he fulfilled missions in Austria, England and the Netherlands. His correspondence makes him a talented historian. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, together with Pulmannus (f.120 v, September 20, 1578).

Lannoyo, Ferdinando, 1520 – 1579, or Ferdinand de Lannoy made a manuscript map of Burgundy in 1563 for which he obtained a privilege, but which was subsequently suppressed by the Spaniards for political reasons. Ortelius was familiar with this map as early as 1570 (cf. Karrow 48/2.1, p. 332-333, Meurer p. 180), included him in his “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards and used his map (Ort51, 53b).

Mentioned in the cartouche as the maker of the Burgundiæ Inferioris map, Ort51

Mentioned in the cartouche as the maker of the Burgundiæ Comitatus map, Ort53b

Laonicus see Chalcocondylas.

Latianus, third century AD, is a Christian writer, referred to by Ortelius as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Latinus Pacatus see Pacatus Latinus.

Laurentius Ananiensis see Anania Lorenzo.

Laurentius, bishop, 4^th c., is a person whose place of birth and his country are not known. He is referred to once as a source via Marcellinus Comes in lemma LYCIDE of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Laurentius Corvinus see Corvinus Laurentius.

Laurentius Michaelis see Michaelis, Laurentius.

Laurin or Laurinus or Lauweryn, Guy or Guido, Brugge 1532 - Lille 1589, lord of Clinckerland, lawyer, philologist, numismat and poet, friend and patron of Goltzius and Ortelius, wrote 4 letters to Ortelius in 1566, 1567, 1580 and 1583 (Hessels 16, 18, 95 and 122). The last letter is misdated by Hessels and should be dated at 1565 (see Jason Harris (2004)) Laurin also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (Brugge, ff.24v-25, August 24, 1574).

Laurin or Laurinus, Marcus, lord of Watervliet, Brugge 1530 - Calais 1581, was a humanist, historiographer and collector of among other things coins. He supported Goltzius and financed the “Officina Goltziana” where important books about numismatics were printed and had a large collection of coins himself which he lost when fleeing from Brugge to Calais. He was a friend of Ortelius. His name is mentioned in 9 other letters to Ortelius. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.23, 1574). Ortelius’ 8-sheet world map of 1564 is dedicated to this Laurinus of Watervliet.

Laurinus, see Laurin.

Lauweryn, Guy see Laurin, Guy.

Lazarus Secretarius or Lázár Déak, end 15^th – early 16^th c., from Stulweissenburg or Székesfehérvár in Hungary published a 4-sheet woodcut map of Hungary (1528) published by Appian. Lazarus and his Hungary map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570(B) onwards, but Ortelius did not use his map.

Lazius, Wolfgang, 1514 -1565,  from Austria was a humanist, engraver and physician with a pronounced interest in maps, who designed a large number of maps of Central and South-East Europe, e.g.Austria (Vienna or Nurnberg, 1545, no copy known, engraved by Lazius as well, according to Ortelius, as stated in lemma COMAGENVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), also containing coins), used by Ortelius (Ort105, 106 and referred to 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), a map of Hungary (Vienna, 1556, Ort150; also frequently referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in lemma SAVARIA, usually adding: on the pages accompanying this map), a map of Tirol, (Vienna pre-1561), (Ort116a), a map of Stiria (Vienna pre-1561), a map of Istria (Vienna, pre-1561) (Ort116b), a map of Carinthia, (Vienna, pre-1561) (Ort143a; also mentioned as a source in lemma VACORIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and lemma TRICESIMVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), a map of Upper Austria (Vienna, pre-1561), and a map of Greece (referred to once by Ortelius as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote “Commentarii rerum Viennensium” (Ort105,106; referred to three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus (1596), “Res Publica Romana” [Roman Commonwealth] (Ort153), also referred to 40 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 81 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), further “Codex Præfecturarum”, mentioned twice as a source in in lemmas MEDELICVM and POLYBIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Hungary” (in German), referred to in lemma PANNONIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and “Commentaries on History of Greece” (Ort159,214,216). Ortelius refers to his “De Gentium Migrationibus” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Lazius quotes Strabo (Ort116) and Vrantz (Ort146). He also wrote a book about coins, which Ortelius possessed, notably discussing emperors Julius, Augustus and Tiberius, which Ortelius calls “learned but unsatisfactory” (Hessels 149). Lazius and his maps of Hungary, Austria, Tirol, Stiria Istria, and Carinthia, and another Austria, engraved by himself are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Lazius is mentioned 130 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 157 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  171 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), mostly referring to his map/book of Hungary, but also that of Greece. In the text of this “Synonymia” he is mentioned as a source 123 times. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned a a source 368 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 459 times.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first and second Austriæ map as its maker, Ort105,106;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Rhetia map as its maker, Ort116a;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Goritia map as its maker, Ort116b;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Carinthia map as its maker, Ort143a;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Hungariæ map as its maker, Ort150;

Further in map texts:

Ort1.56, 2.56, 3.61, 95.3, 116.9, 119.16, 143.5, 212.6;

Commentaries on Vienna: Ort105.6, 105.7, 106.6, 106.7;

Roman Commonwealth Bk.12, Ch.2, section 1: Ort153.8;

Commentaries on the History of Greece: Ort159.8, 214.38, 216.12;

Quoting Strabo: Ort116.8;

Quoting Antony Vrantz 146.14.

Leander Albertus see Albertus Leander.

Lebatius, saint (unidentified) to whose “Vita” Ortelius refers in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ANGERIS.

Le Bron, Nicolas see Brontius.

Leernout, Jan van, see Van Leernout.

Le Ferron see Ferron.

Legionensis see Cieca.

Leland, John, abt. 1503 – 1552, of London was a court chaplain who travelled throughout Great Britain between 1535 and 1543 in order to write a history of England. This history was never written, but his important travel notes were published by Bale as “The Laboriouse Journey and Serche of John Leland”, London 1549. He also wrote “Genethliacon” [Anniversaries] (Ort21), printed in London  in 1543. Leland is mentioned 56 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 58 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 59 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in some cases  referring to his “Arthur”. He is listed as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned in its text 31 times. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Leland’s “Arthur” is again mentioned as a source. Altogether, Leland is mentioned as a source 30 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort21.29; Genethliacon: Ort21.8, 21.26.

Le Maire, Jean or Ioannes Marius, 1473 – 1548, from Bavai, Hannonia, Belgium, wrote “Illustrations de France”,  Paris 1512, and possibly “Illustrations de Gaule Belgique” Nantes, 1509-1512. Further: “Généalogie des Turcs” and “Géographie de la Turquie, de la Grèce et des isles voisines”.

Ort34.8, 36.20.

Le Marchant, Jacobus see Marchantius.

Lemnius Levinus see Levinus, Lemnius.

Lenseus, Joannes, 1541 – 1593, was a professor and theologian in Leuven who wrote “De unica religione, studio catholicorum principium, in republica conservanda”, Cologne 1579, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1582.

Leo IV, pope, later saint, was pope from 10 April 847 to 17 July 855. Ortelius refers to him as a source in lemma LEONINA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Leo Africanus, or  Johannes Leo or Giovanni Leo or Al-Hassan Ibn Mohammad al-Wezaz al-Fasi, 1485/94 - abt. 1550, studied in Fez, Morocco, travelled throughout North Africa, crossed the Atlas mountain range, made journeys in the Middle East and was captured by pirates on the Mediterranean island Zerbi. He was brought to pope Leo X in Rome, and showed his manuscript describing North Africa. The pope took him into his service, he was converted to Christianity and assumed the name of his benefactor Leo. He later reverted to the Islam. He published his description of Africa in Arabic and Italian (Ort8,141,174,175), a work which was very influential. Ramusio also published it, and Marmolius used it for his own description of Africa. Ortelius probably knew Leo Africanus’ work through a Latin translation by Joannes Florianus of this work: “Joannis Leonis Africani De totius Africæ Descriptione Lib. IX” published in Antwerp in 1556. Leo is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 4 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of this work, he is mentioned 21 times. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus" (1587) Leo is mentioned as a source 32 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 34 times.

Ort174.5a, 174.6, 174.7, 174.8, 176.4, 176.10, 176.13-17, 177.2, 218.22, 218.23;

Bk.2: Ort177.10, 177.13, Bk.3: Ort177.21;

Africa: Ort8.2, 8.11, 8.15, Bk.4: Ort141.17, Bk.8: Ort174.10, 174.13, Bk.9: Ort175.17.

Leo, Ambrosius, 1457 – 1525, of Nola, Italy was an apothecary, humanist and philosopher who corresponded with Erasmus and who wrote “Lib. III antiquitatum et historiarum urbi et agri Nolani”, published in Venice, 1514, 1594; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and  in the lemma PALAEPOLIS in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas HERCVLANEVM, STABIÆ and VESCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). It was translated into Flemish by Blasius. Leo Ambrosius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’  “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 7 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 8 times. In  lemma VESEVVS Ambrosius quotes Galenus.

Leo Augustus the First, 5^th century AD, of Thracia was Eastern Emperor from 457 - 474. He wrote “De Bellico Apparatus” [War preparations] (Ort169,196,203); also referred to as once a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma THEODOSIOPOLIS. Altogether, he is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma LARNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) a council held under his guidance is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.52;

De Bellico Apparatus Ch.18: Ort169.9, 203.39-43, Bk.18 Ch.88: 196.58, 196.72.

Leo, Sibrandus, 1530 - 1588, a priest and historiographer from Leeuwarden, Friesland, the Netherlands, made a manuscript map of Friesland which he sent to Ortelius and which was used (Ort81). He and his West Friesland map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the West Friesland map as its maker, Ort81.

Leodius, Hubertus see Hubertus Leodius.

Leon, Aelsius Eduardus Frisius, 1544-16??, was a mathematician from Friesland.

Ort81.9.

Leon, Sibrandus or Leo Sybrands see Leo Sibrandus.

Léon Cieza Pedro de see Cieza Pedro de Léon.

Leonclaw see Leunclauius.

Leonicenus see Leonicus.

Leonicus or Leonericus, Nicolaus, 1428 – 1524, (Ort141) wrote “Libellus de Epidemia quam vulgo morbum Gallicum vocant”, published in Venice in 1497. It is the first scholarly treatise on syphilis. Niccolò Leonico, eminent Hellenist and professor of medicine at Ferrara, was one of the editors of Aldinus’ Aristoteles and a personal friend of Aldus. He translated Galenus and Hippocrates and wrote several influential treatises criticising the Latin and Arabic transmissions of the Greek medical authorities. Most controversial was his 1492 tract “On the errors of Plinius” which provoked a heated debate and earned him fame as the first to apply humanist textual techniques to a specialist subject. In his treatise on syphilis, which had broken out in 1495 during the French siege of Naples, Leoniceno tried to show that the disease had existed previously in the remote past. He also wrote comments on Lucanus, published in Venice in 1475. Leonericus’ “Comments on Nemæa of Pindarus” is mentioned as a source in lemmas PHTHIA and PHYCTEVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort141.8.

Leopardus, Paulus, fl. late 16^th c., of Nürnberg, “the Interpreter” wrote  “Emendations” (Ort196; also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas GEORGESIMA, ITYCA, LYCIA and OCHYRA and in lemmas NIPHAGRÆ and SILI of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Miscellae” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1586. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596), Leopardus is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source.

Ort196.40.

Leo Pontifex II, 1471 – 1521, was the first pope to declare himself emperor and pope at the same time under the name Leo Pontifex. He played a crucial role in assuming the powers of the pope and gaining control of his office. He made a large capital contribution to the papal primacy, and he brought his power as Pope as far as it could go, but the ambiguous relationship between the bishop of Rome and the Roman emperor had not yet been resolved. From here on the Roman Papacy went through many different transitions, from small communes to declaring state religions, but no matter what - the church was always there, always stable with loyal followers. This is a main reason why the church itself is one of the longest existing institutions in the history of the world. It is to Christianity that we owe AD and BC, and a seven day week. He is referred to by Ortelius as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 5 times, e.g. in lemmas BVLGARI and COEENSEM, referring to Book 8, Chapter 8, paragraph 44 of a work which is not mentioned.

Le Pois or Le Poix, Antoine or Antonius Piso, 1525 – 1578, was councillor and physician of duke Charles III of Lorraine. Together with his brother Nicolas he published a book about antique coins, medals in Paris in 1579 called “Discours sur les Medalles et gravures antique”. He wrote to Ortelius about coins in 1575 (Hessels 55) enclosing 6 silver coins and promising to send a copy of his book on coins as soon as it had appeared. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) where his forthcoming book on ancient coins is mentioned as a source in chapter ISIDIS. In the second edition of Ortelius’ “Dearom Dearumque Capita” 5 of the six coins of Le Pois were introduced, bringing the total number of gods and goddesses to 59.

Lepper. Johannes, 16^th c.? was the author of “De rebus gestis Bonifati, comitis Africae et Magistri Militum”, a work mentioned as a source in lemma ASTYANENA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without specifying its author.

Lernutius, Janus see Van Leernout.

Le Roy see Budey.

Léry, Jean de,1534 – 1611, is a French author who wrote “Histoire d’un voyage fait en la terre de Brésil”, published in 1557 of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1578.

Lesbius, Marsylus or Myrsilius, 3^rd century BC or earlier, wrote a work on Tuscany (Ort130). He is quoted by Antigonus (Ort216). Lesbius is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned twice in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Lesbius is mentioned 7 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 9 times, e.g. in lemmas SARDINIA, THVSSA and in lemma TYRRHENIA where he quotes Pythagoras.

Ort207.5, 208.5, 208.15;

On Thusciæ: 130.13;

Quoted by Antigonus: Ort216.21.

Leslæus see Leslie.

Lesley see Leslie.

Leslie, John, 1527 – 1596, of Scotland was a leading Catholic in the time of Maria Stuart and later became a bishop. He wrote a history of Scotland “De origine, moribus et rebus gestis Scotorum a primordio gentis ad annum 1562” which relied heavily on Boëthius, but with an original geographical description by way of introduction, called “Regionum et insularum Scotiæ descriptio”. It was printed in Rome in 1578. The copy which Ortelius owned has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Ort18.15, 18.30.

Lessabæus Jacques, who died in 1557, of Hannonia, Belgium wrote “De Hannoniæ urbibus, locis nominatioribus ac cœnobiis chronicon universale” (Ort69; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578),and  once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) HAGINOIA of “Thesaurus” (1596)). Lessabæus also wrote “Commentaries” (Ort65). Lessabæus is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of this “Synonymia” he is referred to twice, and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) altogether also twice.

Ort70.2, 70.10, 70.12, 70.19, 71.2, 71.10;

Treatise on Hannonia: 69.2, 69.10;

Commentaries: Ort65.14.

Leunclauius, Johann, or Leunclaw or Löwenclaus “the learned”, 1533 - 1592 or later, from Westphalia extensively travelled the Orient and wrote various works about Turkish history, as “Hans Löwenclaus Neue Chronika türkischer Nation” (Ort169) which appeared in Frankfurt in 1590. He also wrote “Legatio Caesaris Manuelis ad Armenios …” Basel, 1578, a collection of writings on religious matters. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1578. Another work by him is “Annales sultanorum”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1588. Leunclaw’s letters to Joachim Camerarius the younger contain geographical information. He criticized Minadous’ “Historia della Guerra fra Turchi e Persiani”. In 1573, Leunclavius published “Ius Orientale” commenting on Byzantine law. This work is referred to by Ortelius in lemmas ASPONITAN and GORDVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) without mentioning its author. Leunclauius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned twice in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source. In lemmas BADAVS, BATAVIA, BAVLI and BVRRHI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Notis ad Dionem” as a source, and in lemmas CAVCASIÆ, CLYZOMENÆ, DACIA, DAMASCVM, GAECOME, MAMANTIS, MODRENA, TVRCÆ and ZICHNARVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Onomasticon Musulmannicus” which may be the same work as that mentioned at the beginning of this discussion. In lemmas GERVA, HYPSELA, LOPADIVM, MAESIVS, MANTINEA and RAMA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Pandectis Turcicis” [Turkish encyclopedia], in lemma SCOPELVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Emperor Leo” and in lemma SIMOIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his edition of Xenophon. In lemma THERMA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Leunclavius’ “Index Libitinarum” as a source. Altogether Leunclavius is mentioned 185 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort154.5, 155.5, 158.2, 158.6, 158.7, 158.21, 158.25, 158.26, 213.11, 214.7, 215.9, 217.28, 224.2, 224.3;

Annals of the Sultan of the Ottomans: Ort169.9.

Levinus, Lemnius, 1505 – 1568, from Zierikzee, Zeeland, the Netherlands, wrote “De occultis naturæ miraculis lib. IV” (Ort78), bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1568, again in 1572, 1574 and 1578. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where he is mentioned once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also mentioned once as a source in lemma MATTIACI.

Ort78.16, 78.20;

De occultis naturæ miraculis: Ort78.2, 78.7.

Levinus Apollonius see Apollonius Levinus.

Lewenclaw see Leunclauius.

L’Heureux, Joannes or Macarius, Gravelines 1540 – Aire 1604, was a French humanist who went to Italy. He was an antiquarian and philologist, and friend of Lipsius, Plantin and Philippe Winghe. Ortelius paid him for an unspecified purpose 12 florins in 1594. He wrote Ortelius letters in 1594 (Hessels 247), 1595 (Hessels 269), and 1597 (Hessels 310).

Lhuidus see Llhuyd.

Libanius or Libanus Sophista, 314 - 393 AD., from Antiochia wrote countless orations and letters, including “Life of Demosthenes” (Ort216; also in lemma IONIA of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Oration” referred to by Julianus (Ort232). He is also addressed by Julianus (Ort231). Although himself a heathen, Libanius counted under his pupils Chrysostomus and Gregory of Nazianus. Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Aethicus quoting Libanus in lemma GADARONITÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), “not yet published”. In lemma OLYNTHOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Libanius is mentioned as a source. In lemma TEREBINTHVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Liber Constitutionum Imperatoriarum” is mentioned as a source without mentioning the author. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Libanius is altogether mentioned 3 times. His “Epistels” are mentioned as a source in Hessels (213).

Libanius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort207 and also once on map sheet Ort208; further in texts: Ort3.19;

Life of Demosthenes: Ort216.12;

Oration referred to by Iulianus: Ort232.27;

Addressed by Iulianus: Ort231.27.

Libanus see Libanius.

Liber, Julius, Baron von Kraigg, fl. late 16^th c., was probably a member of the noble family of Kraig with many possessions in Moravia, Bohemia and Lower Austria. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, Antwerp, (f. 11, April 2, 1594).

Liberalis Antonius see Antonius Liberalis.

“Liber Coloniarum” also called “Liber Regionum”, is an anonymous work written in the fourth century AD. Ortelius mentions Frontinus as an author. It discusses the division of the land, borders etc. in Italy. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) it is referred to as a source 13 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 16 times, e.g. in lemma ATHENÆ, mentioning Frontinus again as its author.

“Liber Conciliorum” see Conciliorum opus.

“Liber Constitutionum Imperatorum” is an unidentified book, mentioned once as a source in lemma TEREBINTHVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)

“Liber Decretalium” was a collection of ecclesiastical decisions published under pope Bonifatius VIII, 1294 – 1303, referred to as a source in lemma TARGILENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

“Liber de Digestarum” see Vegetius.

“Liber Digestorum”, Roman times, was collected under emperor Justinianus with a chapter called De Censibus” and published in Lyon by Ludovicus Martin in 1514. It is mentioned 3 times as a source, e.g. in lemma NAPOCENSIS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas APVLENSIVM, CAPITVLVM, FOENICE, MINTVRNÆ and ZERNENSIVM.

“Liber Dignitatum”, abt. 400, was an anonymous Roman military and courtly document. The “Notitia” or ‘Register of Civil and Military Dignities” was compiled between 390 and 433 and used in the imperial administration, but manuscripts continued to be made until 1436 to illustrate administrative procedures of the Roman Empire. Printed versions appeared in the Renaissance, edited by Hieronymus Froben, Basel 1552, by Guido Panciroli, Venice 1593, and by Schonhovius. Ortelius bough a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593. Ortelius refers to it twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dignitatum Libellulus: Ort196.5.

 “Liber Indicorum” is an unidentified work mentioned as a source in lemma MASSAGA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

 “Liber Limitum or Liber de Limitibus agrorum mensuris”, anonymous, or possibly written by Frontinus, as Ortelius argues in lemma AVGVSTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596). It deals with land measurements. It is sometimes attributed to Hyginus (Ort208,210; also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma ROMÆ, again attributed to Hyginus in lemma TALIO of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and again in lemmas AVGVSTAM, ITTILLENATIVM and TALIO of “Thesaurus” (1596). It occurs 36 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 47 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Liber de Limitibus: Ort208.3, 210.14.

“Liber Notitiarum” is an anonymous work, although some sources attribute it to Marcellinus Comes. It was compiled around the year 410, and also called Book of Remembrances (Ort112, 144, 145, 190, 192, 196, 203, 210,220),  and (wrongly) “Notitia Provinciarum (Ort49.5,206.3,228.7). It has also been called “De Limitibus” (Ort210) (but see next entry). It is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 74 times in its text. See also Comes. Ortelius had a manuscript copy, as appears from lemmas MVTICITANI and SCENÆ in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether this liber occurs 507 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 585 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

The Liber Notitiarum is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort191, twice on map sheet Ort192, once on map sheet Ort218, once on map sheet Ort220, twice on map sheet Ort221. Further in map texts:

Ort48.10, 49.5, 112.8, 144.15, 145.20, 163.9, 190.33, 192.7, 193.10, 196.5, 203.5, 206.3, 210.14, 212.6, 212.16, 219.5, 221.7, 228.7, 232.7,

Bk.1: Ort25.9, Bk.5: Ort125.10, 153.8, Bk.10: Ort147.18.

Ort16.16, 16.24, 16.70, 56.9, 57.10, 125.8, 174.3, 174.4, 215.9, Bk.1 & 3: Ort155.16, Bk.2: Ort34.9, 36.21, 155.17, Bk.6: Ort130.13, Bk.10: Ort144.15, 145.13.

 “Liber Praefecturarum is an unidentified book mentioned as a source in lemmas POENINA CASTRA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

“Liber proprietatibus” see Anglicus.

“Liber Provinciarum” (late Roman times) was an anonymous document supposedly describing all provinces of the earth but in fact describing the Roman provinces, as far as they belonged to the Roman church. It is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 38 times. In lemma LVTEVANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) it is called “Libellus Provinciarum Galliae”. In lemma VALERIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Schonhovius is called an editior of this work. It occurs 43 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)

“Liber Variarum” (late Roman times) is an anonymous collection of unrelated stories, by some attributed to Cassiodorus. It is mentioned as a source once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Libianus see Libanius.

Liborius, saint, 348 – 396, was the second bishop of Le Mans. He is the patron saint of the cathedral and archdiocese of Paderborn in Germany. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) his “Life” is mentioned once as a source in the lemma BONA.

Lichtenau, Conradus see Conradus of  Lichtenau.

Liefrinck, Hans, Augsburg about 1520 – after 1592, was registered in the St. Lucas guild in Antwerp in 1538 as an engraver. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus  Auctorum” as the publisher of Boileau’s Gallia Belgica, considered as a source for Ortelius’ “Sabaudia” maps, Ort48b, 49b. Liefrinck is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” as the publisher of Peter Boeckel’s Thietmarsia or Ditmarschen (Ort88a,89a,90a).

Lieven van der Maude see Ammonius.

Lievens, Jan or Ioannes Laevinus, Dendermonde 1546 - Antwerp 1599, was a philologist, and nephew of Laevinus Torrentius. He joined his uncle to Rome where he worked on a bible edition which appeared in 1587. He moved to Antwerp where he edited “De Virginitate”, published by Plantin, 1575. He is mentioned as a source in lemma LVCII sive LVCENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as “doctissimus” [very learned] and as having a manuscript of Ptolemæus while in Rome, which Ortelius deplores not to have. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 48 v., Antwerp, June 1, 1575).

Lievin Algoet, c. 1495-1547, was a Flemish humanist who made a map of Northern Europe, Antwerp, pre-1562, published by de Jode. Algoet and his Septentionalium map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1570 but not used by Ortelius.

Lignamineus see Patavinus.

Ligne see Arenberg.

Ligorius, Pyrrhus or Pirro Ligorio, Naples abt. 1510 - Ferrara 1583, was an Italian architect, archaeologist, and a painter of frescoes. Ortelius visited him in Ferrara in 1572. He made a “Regni Neapolitani” map, Rome, 1557, used by Ortelius (Ort139, and also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas HIMELLA, INTERAMNA PETELIA, SILVA and VFENS. He also made maps of Greece (Rome, 1561; referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma LACINIVM, his map of Iapygia is mentioned as a source. Further, he made a map of Friuli, Rome, 1563. Ligorio wrote “Della antichità di Rome”, Venice, 1553, a copy of which Ortelius gave to Lipsius. His “Paradoxis Italica lingua”is referred to as a source in the lemma DOLIOLVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is quoted by Iulius Iacobonius (Ort196). He and his map of Naples and Friuli were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Ortelius used his Naples map, but not his Friuli map. In late 1577 Ortelius visited him in the company of Hoefnagel, where he contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.121v).  Ligorius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the text of which he is mentioned 7 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 6 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 44 times.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Neapolitani map as its maker, Ort139. Further in map texts:

Ort129.17;

Quoted by Iulius Iacobonius: Ort196.117.

Ligurinus Guntherus see Guntherus Ligurinis.

Lilio, Zacharias see Lilius, Zacharias.

Lilius or Lily, George,1528 – 1559, was a canon at St. Paul’s cathedral, London who wrote “Chronicon Anglicorum Regum” published in Venice, Italy in 1548, and also “Nova et antique Locorum nomina in Anglia et in Scotia”, referred to in Ort16, Great Britain.

Ort16.10, 16.24.

Lilius, Gregorius see Lilius, George.

Lilius, Zacharias Vicentus, 15^th century, from Vicenza, Italy wrote “Breviarum orbis” (Ort1,2,3,122, also mentioned once in the address to the reader in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) which was first published in Florence in 1493. It may be considered as a precursor to Ortelius’ “Synonymia” and is mentioned four times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Lemma INFERNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) quotes 12 lines from it describing the 4 levels of hell. Lilius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his name occurs 6 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Lilius is mentioned 7 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 12 times.

Ort210.26;

Breviary about the world: Ort1.41, 2.41, 3.44, 122.14, 122.16.

Lilye see Lilius, George.

Limburgensis or Lymburgius, Gilbertus, fl. late 16^th c., was a physician, balneologist and personal physician of the bishop of Liège. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma TVNGRORVM FONS.

Limetanus, Caius Mamilius, first century BC, was a Roman citizen who made a coin, discussed and shown in Ort224. The Mamilii claimed to be descended from the legendary Mamilia, daughter of Telegonus, son of Ulysses and the goddess Circe. The Mamilia was divided into three families of which the name of only one family, Limetanus, appears on coins.  The obverse of denarii struck by Limetanus often depict the bust of Mercury, ancestor of Ulysses. Limetanus' denarii are distinguished by their typical serrated edges. The reverse here shows Ulysses returning to Ithaca. He wears a conical cap and mantle and carries a staff, while reaching out to his faithful dog.

Ort224.32, 224.39.

Limprand of Cremona, abt. 920 – 972, wrote “Antaposodeos”, dealing with the history of Germany, Italy and Byzantium, referred to in Ort67, Limburg.

Ort67.10

Lindenbrugius, Fridericus or Friedrich Lindenbrog, Hamburg 1573 – Hamburg 1648, was a lawyer and philologist in Leiden, friend of Raphelengius and Reineccius, who wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 275, 280). 

Linschoten, Johannes Huyghen van, 1563 – 1610, from Haarlem, Holland, was a Dutch sea explorer who went to Sevilla in 1579 and to Lisbon in 1593. He travelled to Goa where he remained until 1589. He wrote “Navigatio ac itinerarium …in orientem sive lusitanorum indiam” a diary of his experiences on explorations in the East and West Indies, as well as Northern regions (Ort 24, Azores). He also wrote “Habitus Indorum Orientalium” which he gave to Ortelius via Paludanus in 1596 (Hessels 298).

Journal Ch.97: Ort24.10, 24.11.

Lintprandus Ticinensis see Luithprandus.

Lipsius, Justus or Joest Lips, Overryssche 1547 -  Leuven 1606, was professor in Jena, Leiden and Leuven. He published and commented on Tacitus’ “Germania” in his “Notae”, (Ort199; also frequently referred to once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma SÆNA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma BEBRIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Lipsius’ “Vatican” copy. Lipsius also commented on Velleius Paterculus’ “Historia Romana” (Ort129; also mentioned in lemma TIRIANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)), Leiden, the Netherlands 1591. Lipsius also edited Suetonius, referred to as a source in lemmas PHARVS and SPELVNCÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). He quotes Smetius (Ort206, also in lemma IVSTINOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). He also wrote “Epistolicae Quaestiones”, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1576. It is referred to as a source in lemmas CIMBIS and DARNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Lipsius also wrote about Roman coins in his “Tractatus ad historiam Romanam cognoscendam apprime utiles” Leiden, 1592. Lipsius is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia”(1578), and is mentioned 11 times in its text. Ortelius calls him repeatedly “doctißimus”, very learned. Lipsius quotes Dion’s fragment edited by Fulvius in “Thesaurus” (1596). In his “Synonymia” (1578), Ortelius refers to Lipsius’ “Epistula ad Pantinum” in the lemma LISBOVM  of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Lipsius also wrote “Somnium”, published in 1581. Ortelius refers to his version of Tacitus’ “Annalium” as a source in the “Synonymia” (1578) and in lemmas FLEVI LACVS and SÆNA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “Comments”. In lemmas PELTVINATES, TREBVLA and VITODVRVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Lipsius’ “Auctuarius”. Ortelius bought 4 copies of his “Annalium” from Plantin in 1578. His “Saturnalia” bound together with “Satyra Menippea” was bought by Ortelius twice in 1582. Ortelius bought two copies of his “De Amphitreato” from Plantin in 1583, referred to once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and also bought his “Constantia” in 1585 and again in 1586, and again in 1587, referring to it in a letter of 1590 (Hessels 184) to Jacob Cools. In lemma EBVRONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that in the letters Lipsius wrote to him, Lipsius calls Liège LEODICVM. In lemma PIMPLEVS and TYARA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Lipsius comments on Philostratus. Ortelius also refers to Lipsius’ edition of Horatius’ “Carminae”. Ortelius bought his “Critica” in 1586. In 1590, Ortelius bought his “Antiquae Historiae”. In lemma SENA GALLICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Lipsius’ edition of Tacitus’ “Historiæ”. His “Militia” was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1595. Ortelius bought his “Politica” also in 1595. In 1591, Ortelius received from Lipsius his “Institutio Epistolica” (Hessels 189). In Hessels (112), Ortemberg orders Lipsius’ “Funus” and “Triumphus” from Ortelius. Lipsius is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 29 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 54 times. Lipsius was a close friend of Ortelius, contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 74 v. portrait, engraved by Golzius, 1587, and f. 75, Leiden, July 12, 1579). Lipsius often used Ortelius’  library. He wrote 7 letters to Ortelius, namely in 1591(5 times), 1592, 1595 (Hessels 189, 191, 198, 201, 205, 208, 277). Depuydt has found 32 more letters to Ortelius in Lipsius’ correspondence, and 6 letters from Ortelius to Lipsius. In one of his letters he wrote that Ortelius’ library was far superior to the Leiden university library. In Hessels (112) Ortembergus asks Ortelius to send to him Lipsius’ “Funus” and “Thriumphus”. Lipsius’ letters are being published as Iusti Lipsii Epistolae or ILE by A. Gerlo, M.A. Nauwelaerts, H.D.L. Vervliet et al., Brussels, 1978-. Letter ILE VII, 94 12 27 contains a poem written by Ortelius.  Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Lipsius a close Dutch friend of Ortelius.

Ort56.8, 57.9, 199.35, 200.5, 200.58, 200.67, 203.2, 222.44;

Comments on Tacitus’ Annals: Ort199.75;

Historia Romana : Ort129.17

Quoted by Smetius: Ort206.20.

Livineius, see Lievens, Jan.

Livius, Titus, 59 BC -17 AD, “a man of singular judgment”, was a prominent Roman historian who wrote a history of Rome: “Ab Urbe condita” [since the foundation of Rome]. (Ort8, 142,217), also called “Historiæ Romanæ Decades” (Ort159,206), first published in Venice in 1470. Livius’ “History of Rome” from its origin to 9 BC originally consisted of 142 books which copiists soon divided up into “Decades” or “Decads” of 10 books each, also mentioned as a source in lemma CETIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). The whole work survived until the end of the Roman period, but only 35 books were available to readers in the Middle Ages and thereafter (Ort159,206). Livius quotes Isogonus (Ort203). He also wrote an “Epitome” about which Ortelius complains that he cannot acquire it for his library (Ort199,200), yet, he mentions it three times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius also refers frequently to Nardus’ Italian translation of Livius, which he undoubtedly possessed and used. Livius is mentioned in two cartouches of the ancient Roman empire map (Ort187). In lemma AVFIDVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Livius’ “Carmen fatidicus” [predictive song/poem]. Livius is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 5 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 7 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of this work, Livius is referred to as a source 284 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) his “Epitome” is mentioned 3 times, and he is altogether mentioned as a source 936 times. In lemma IACCETANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Livius’ “De Lacetanis” as a source, and in lemma VESCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) to Livius’ “Annibalicis”. In “Thesaurus” (1596), Livius’ “Epitome” is mentioned 12 times. Livius is altogether mentioned 1236 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 26 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Mentioned in two cartouches on the map Ort187; mentioned 4 times on map sheet Ort193, once on map sheet Ort207, six times on map sheet Ort208, once on map sheet Ort209, four times on map sheet Ort210, once on map sheet Ort218. Further in map texts Ort16.26, 19.10d, 19.20, 29.2, 30.2, 31.29, 33.31, 123.3, 123.7, 123.8, 126.11, 127.2, 132.11, 136.4, 142.3, 142.19, 190.2, 190.35, 192.9, 192.79, 193.2, 193.14, 193.23, 193.38, 193.50, 193.52, 196.38, 196.40, 196.42, 196.49, 196.50, 196.53, 196.65-67, 196.70, 196.71, 196.99, 196.116, 197.2, 198.2, 203.22, 207.2, 207.5-7, 207.10, 208.2, 208.5, 208.9, 208.11, 208.12, 209.14, 209.18, 209.30, 209.43, 210.9, 210.11, 214.10, 214.14, 217.5, 217.23, 218.5, 222.4, 222.38, 223.2, 223.8, 223.9, 224.32, 224.42, 231.4-6;

Bk.1: Ort207.3, 208.3, Bk.12: Ort49.28; Bk.21: Ort48.12, 48.21, 49.7, 49.17, Bk. 37 & 38: Ort216.18, Bk.39: Ort132.4, Bk.40: Ort217.19, Bk.45: Ort203.21, 222.5, 224.54;

Decades Bk.1: Ort159.8, Bk.18 Ort203.3, Bk.25 Ort203.3, Bk.28: Ort206.3, Bk.45: Ort206.2;

Mentioning Isogonus: Ort203.23;

Epitome Ort218.14, Bk.104: Ort200.64, 200.65 which is not in Ortelius' library;

Quoted by Tacitus: 192.9.

Livius Saputus see Saputus, Livius.

Llhuyd, Humfred or Lhuyd or Lloyd or Llwyd, 1527 – 1568, from Denbigh, Wales, was described by Camden as the most prominent scientist of his time. He was a physician and humanist with strong interests in archaeology and geography and drew a map of England in 1568 used by Ortelius (see Hessels nr. 27; also Ort19; referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and a map of Wales (Ort21). He wrote “Commentarioli Britannicæ descriptionis fragmentum” (Ort17,20), Cologne, Germany 1572, to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma SCORDISCI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Further, Llhuyd wrote the treatise “De Mona Druidum” which was appended to all Latin editions of Ortelius’ Theatrum, and a “Chronicle on Wales”, London, 1584. He is mentioned for his England and Wales map in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1568 (Hessels 27). Ortelius received as a gift from him a manuscript sea chart as appears from lemma OCETIS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Lhuyd is mentioned 4 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 171 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L and 1575L), and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where Llhuyd’s source Sigebertus is mentioned. There, Ortelius calls him “our Cambrobrittannus”. He is referred to as a source in this “Synonymia” (1578) 91 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 94 times as a source. His “Fragment”, possibly a manuscript, is mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is altogether mentioned as a source 93 times. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Llhuyd a close friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned as author in cartouche of England map Ort19
Mentioned as the maker of Wales map in cartouche Ort21

Further in texts: Ort16.14, 16.58, 16.72, 21.2, 21.7, 21.22, 21.26, 190.58, 192.34, 192.66;

History of England: Ort16.11, 17.11, 19.14, 19.73, 20.15;

De Mona Druidum: 16.12, 21.7.

Lhuyd quoting Sextus Rufius 18.2, 18.17.

Lloyd see Llhuyd.

Lodronius, Albertus, 10^th c., was bishop of Salzburg. He wrote about wars with the Turks. He is referred to once as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma ALVTRÆNSIS.

Loescherus, Abraham, fl. mid 16^th c., no further details found, translated Pausanias’, “De tota Graecia libri decem” published in Basel by Johan Oporinus in 1550. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Lofredus, Ferdinandus (16^th c.) is an Italian author who wrote “Marchio Trevicensis”. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas CÆSARIS DICTATORIS and CICERONIS. In  the lemmas FORVM VVLCANI, PALÆPOLIS, POMPEII and THESPROTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Libellum Puteolis”, written in Italian, as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 13 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Lombardus, Francesco (16^th c.) from Naples, Italy wrote “Synopsis eorum, quæ balneis aliisque miraculis Puteolanis scripta sunt” which was published in Venice, and which is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas CAMBRE and FALERNVS. He is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned as a source 4 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times.

Ort142.11.

Lombart or Lombardus, Lambert, Liége, 1506 – 1566, was an architect, painter, is considered as one of the initiators bringing the Italian Renaissance to the Low Countries. He is referred to in Ortelius’ “Itinerarium (1584) on page 20. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f.50), including his portrait of 1551. Ortelius sent his “Vita”, Brugues, 1565,  to Francesco Soranzo (Hessels 85).

Lonicerus or Lonitzer, Adam, 1528 – 1586, of Frankfurt am Main was a German physician, classicist and botanist. He taught mathematics in Marburg and medicine in Frankfurt. In 1557 he published a book on herbs. He also wrote on Pindarus, referred to once as a source in lemma HYPERIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas EMBOLVM and PHÆSANA.

Longolii, Christoforus, see Christoforus Longolii.

Loo, Albert van, see Van Loo, Albert.

Lopesius, Thomas, 16^th c., is a Portuguese author who wrote “Indica Navigatio”, referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma OPHIR, and who is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Lopez de Castagnedo see Lopez de Castanheda.

Lopez de Castanheda, Ferdinandor Fernão, died in 1559, of Portugal wrote “Historia de descobrimento e conquista da India per los Portogueses” (Ort164,166), Coimbra Portugal 1552, published in Antwerp (first book only) in 1554. Ortelius refers to it.

Ort164.22;

Discourse on the Indies: Ort166.8.

López de Gómara, Francesco, 1511 – 1566,  from Sevilla, Spain, wrote a history and ethnographic report on the West Indies “Hispania victrix, Historia general de las Indias y  conquista de México”, published in Saragossa, 1552, which was translated into Italian by Maurus Lucius who published it in Venice in 1566, into French by Martin Fumée, 1540-1590, and published in Paris in 1569. Two copies of this book were bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1569. It was also translated into English by Thomas Creede, London. 1596.

Ort9.44, 10.44, 11.47.

Lopez, Duarte, 16^th century, was a Portuguese explorer who lived in Loanda until 1587 and published about Africa. On the basis of his reports, Philippe Pigafetta wrote “Relatione del reame di Congo” Rome 1591.

Ort177.24.

Lopez, Odoardo see Lopez, Duarte.

Lorenzo d’Anania see Anania Lorenzo d’.

Lorichs, Melchior, Flensburg 1527 - Copenhagen 1583, was a painter and engraver who travelled all over Europe and Turkey. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1574 accompanied by a book with biblical figures, printed in Frankfurt (Hessels 53). Lorichs contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 21, 1574).

Loriti of Glarus see Glareanus.

Lossius or Loss, Lucas, 1503 – 1582, was director of a grammar school in Lüneburg, Germany and wrote about this city and area “Luneburga Saxoniæ” (Ort99) which was published in Frankfurt in 1566. A copy of this book which Ortelius owned has been reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Lossius also wrote “Epitaphia Principium” published in 1580 of which Ortelius bought four copies from Plantin in 1584.

Treatise on Luneburg: 99.6.

Louzada see Alvarez, Gaspar.

Loviot, Franciscus (16^th c.) of England wrote “Parallellum divini et humani Juris” a work of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1593.

Lowenclaw see Leunclauius.

Lubin, Eilhard, late 16^th c., was a professor of theology in Rostock, Germany, who wrote books for learning Latin. He also wrote Äntiquarius sive priscorum et minus usitatorum voculaborum et brevis interpretation” which Ortelius owned and which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Lucanus, Marcus Annæus, November 3, 39 AD–April 30, 65 AD, age 25, was a Roman poet, born in Corduba, nowadays Córdoba, in the Hispania Baetica. Despite his short life, he is regarded as one of the outstanding figures of the Silver Latin period. His youth and speed of composition set him apart from other poets. He wrote “Pharsalia” (Civil War), on the war between Julius Caesar and Pompeius. Lucanus' “Volventem saxa” is mentioned as a source in lemma CYNAPES of “Thesaurus” (1596). Lucanus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 10 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 44 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” 89 times. Lucanus is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Lucas see Luke.

Lucianus Naufragius of Samosata, c. 120 - 180 AD, Ortelius calls him “the poet”, wrote “Vera Historia”, [True Histories] (Ort189), “Votes” [Vows] (Ort193), also in lemma ACAMANTIS in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Apologia” (Ort196); also mentioned as a source in lemma ARABIA DESERTA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “De Amoribus” (Ort215; also in lemma PNYX of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Marine dialogues” (Ort216); also in lemmas CHERSONESVS, CITHÆRON, CRANIVM and OXYDRACÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Dea Syria” (Ort218); also mentioned as a source in lemmas ANTIOCHIA and HIERAPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), “Jupiter’s Tragedy” (Ort220,221), “Pharsalia” (Ort194), “Saltationes” (Ort226; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Charon” in lemmas CASTALIVS and INACHVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Hercules Ogmios” (Ort194). He is quoted in the cartouche on the Ancient Egypt South map, Ort220 and Ancient Egypt Ort221. Lucianus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his “Pseudomante” (3 ti,es), his “Misanthropus”, his “Oratio pro mercede conductis”, his “Icaromenippo”(twice) “Dialogis Meretricis” [dialogues with prostitutes] ( twice) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Further, his “Bacchus”, his “Fugitivis” (twice) and 3 times to his “Naufragius”.  His “Macrobioi” dealing with longevity is mentioned twice as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas CHARAX and SACAVRACI and 3 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Further Lucianus’ “Toxari” in lemmas MACHLYES, MEMNON, MITRÆI, SINDIANI and TRACHON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and also in lemmas ALANI, and AMASTRIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Lucianus’ “Timon” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ACHARNA, MELITA and TIBII of “Thesaurus” (1596). Lucianus’ “De navigio” [about navigation] is mentioned as a source in lemma CHELIDONIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Lucianus’ “De Rhetorum praeceptis” is mentioned as a source in lemma CYNÆGIRIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Philopseudo” in lemma MEMNON of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Lucianus is mentioned 20 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma DELOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Dialogues” is mentioned as a source, and in lemmas GARAMANTES and LYBIA INTERIOR Ortelius refers to Lucianus’ “Dipsadibus” [snakes] as a source. In lemma GARGARA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Lucianus’ “Deorum Iudicio”. In lemma MACHLÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Lucianus’ “Bacchus” is mentioned as a source; in lemma MODIRIS his “De vera historia” is mentioned as a source, in lemma OENION Lucianus’ “Symposium” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma OLYMPIA Lucianus’ “Peregrinus” [stranger] is mentioned as a source. In lemma PERDITA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Narrationes” is mentioned as a source. In lemma TAVREI of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “De Parasito” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Lucianus is mentioned 65 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 5 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Lucianus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort209. He is quoted in cartouche of Ancient Egypt map South, Ort220 and Ancient Egypt, Ort 221, now with the addition that the quote comes from his Book 8;

Ort72.10, 72.24, 73.10, 79.3, 79.5 [Bk 1, § 431], 142.11, [Bk.2:] 171.14, 194.4, 194.5, 194.19, 196.11, 196.49, 196.79, 196.105, 200.59, 209.15, 209.17, 213.8, 213.10, 218.29, 219.16, 220.2, 221.21, 221.33, 222.11, 222.28, 226.98, 231.18, 231.22, 231.23;

Bk.1: Ort78.12, 197.20, 198.22, Bk.2: Ort171.14, Ort172.6, Bk.6: Ort200.55, 209.27, Bk.9: Ort78.13, 222.20, 222.51;

History Bk.9: Ort189.4;

Vows: Ort193.65;

Apologia: Ort196.95;

De Amoribus: Ort215.8;

Marine Dialogues: Ort216.41;

De Dea Syria: Ort218.29, 221.44;

Jupiters Tragedy: Ort220.8, 221.41;

Pharsalia: Ort194.19 (Ortelius only mentions Lucanus but clearly quotes from this work here);

Saltationes: Ort226.12;

Hercules Ogmios: Ort194.5.

Lucilius, Gaius, c. 160 - 103/2 BC, the earliest Roman satirist, of whose satiric writings only fragments remain, was a Roman citizen of the equestrian class, born at Suessa Aurunca in Campania. Most of the satires of Lucilius were written in hexameters, but, so far as an opinion can be formed from a number of unconnected fragments, he seems to have written the trochaic tetrameter with a smoothness, clearness and simplicity which he never attained in handling the hexameter. The longer fragments produce the impression of great discursiveness and carelessness, but at the same time of considerable force. He appears, in the composition of his various pieces, to have treated everything that occurred to him in the most desultory fashion, sometimes adopting the form of dialogue, sometimes that of an epistle or an imaginary discourse, and often to have spoken in his own name, giving an account of his travels and adventures, or of amusing scenes that he had witnessed, or expressing the results of his private meditation and experiences. He is referred to once as a source in lemma PHÆTELINVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma FORVM SICVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Lucius Faunus see Faunus Lucius.

Lucius Maurus see Maurus Lucius.

Lucretius, Titus Carus, 98 - 55 BC, was a Roman poet who wrote “De rerum natura” published in Venice by Aldus in 1515, and in Paris, 1563, a scientific poem on the nature of things according to the philosophy of Epicurus, which reveals the scientific knowledge in Lucretius’ time, including the ancient ideas on atoms. He is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source twice. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Lucretius is mentioned 5 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas GALLIA TOGATA, MALEDIS and SCAPTESYLE. Ortelius bought a copy of “De rerum natura” from Plantin in 1572 and again in 1578.

Ort213.2, 213.10, 222.20;

Bk.6: Ort222.20.

Lud, Walther, also Gualterius Ludovicus, 1448 – 1547, from Lotharingen, co-worker of Waldseemüller, designed in 1507 the first world map in stereographic Polar projection and wrote comments on it in “Speculi Orbis succinctiss. sed neque pœnitenda neque inelegans Declaratio et Canon” [mirror of the world] (Ort1,2,3) printed by Grüniger in Strasbourg.

Mirror or Looking Glass of the World: Ort1.38, 2.38, 3.41.

Ludgerus or Liudger, Saint, 742 Utrecht - 809 Billerbeck, was a missionary, founder of the monastery Werden and the Helmstedt monastery of Saint Ludgerus and the first bishop of Münster. Ortelius refers to Ludgerus’ “Life” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRACHBANTIVM.

Ludovicus Barthema see Barthema, Luigi.

Ludovicus Giorgio see Barbuda, Luis de.

Ludovicus Gualterus see Lud.

Ludovicus Vives see Vives, Ludovicus.

Lugdunensis concilium I see Lyon.

Luis Mármol Carvajal see Mármol Carvajal Luis.

Luithprandus Ticinesus or Luitprand who died in 744 was the king of the Lombards from 712 to 744 and is chiefly remembered for his long reign, which brought him into a series of conflicts, mostly successful, with most of Italy. He profited of Byzantine weakness to enlarge his domains in Emilia and Romagna. Ortelius refers to him 3 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 13 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” 17 times.

Luke, Saint, also Lucas,1st century AD, writer of part of the new Testament, is mentioned on the Divi Pauli map (Ort181) as a source for Paulus.

Lupanus, Vincentius, 16^th c., was a French historian who wrote “De Magistratibus Francorum”, published in Paris, 1551. He also wrote “Comments” on Tacitus, to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas TYRRHENVM and VOGESVS. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 6 times in the text of that work. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 6 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 6 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas COTTIÆ,  POENINÆ and SEPTIZONIVM, where he quotes Spartianus.

Lupus, see Rauwolph, Leonard.

Lupus, saint, see also Saints (5^th c.), was archbishop of Troyes, France and wrote “Epistolae”, mentioned 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Letter 49 is mentioned as a source in lemma VINIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Letter nr. 60 is referred to as a source in lemma ATTINIACVM, letter nr. 28 in lemma AVALLENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), letter 129 in lemma MAVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Historia Archiepiscopi Lugdunensis”, referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma LVGVDVNVM. His “Vita S. Maximini” is referred to as a source in lemma NIVOMAGVM and VRSARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Lurbaeus, Gabriel, 12^th c., was a French author who wrote “Chronicon Burdigalensi”, referred to twice as a source in lemma CONDATEM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Lusignan see Lusignanus.

Lusignanus, Stephanus, 1537 – 1590, from Nicosia, Cyprus was a Dominican who wrote historical and geographical works such as “Chorographia e breve istoria universale dell’ Isola di Cipro, principiando al tempo di Noe per insino al 1572” (Ort149), Bologna, Italy 1573, published in French in Paris, 1579. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in lemma IDALIVM and in lemma THRONI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Also “Histoire générale des Royaumes de Jérusalem, Cypre, Arménie et lieux circonvoisins, depuis le deluge universel à l’an 1572”,  Paris 1579. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether, Lusignanus is mentioned 24 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 26 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

On Cyprus: Ort149.8.

Lutatius Catullus Gaius, born 93 BC, was a Roman army leader involved in the Punic wars who wrote “Regum et Imperatorum Apophthegamata”, mentioned as a source in lemma ATISO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and OETA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Lutatius Placidus “the Grammarian”, 2^nd – 1^st century BC, was a Roman philologist. He is referred to once as a source In Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Metamorphoses” is mentioned in 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas CYBELLIA, DRACONIS and NONACRIS. In Thesaurus” (1587,1596)” in lemma PHOLOE  and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas ACHAEMENIA, LAMPIA, MARATHON, QVILLÆVS and TANAGRA Lutatius’ edition of Statius’ “Thebaidos” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Lutatius is mentioned as a source 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort231.25.

Lutgardis or Luitgard or Ludgard or Lutgart or Lutgarde of the Sacred Heart of Tongres, 1182 – 16 June 1246, was a Flemish saint. Born at Tongeren, she was admitted into a Benedictine monastery of St. Catherine near Sint-Truiden at the age of twelve, not for any vocation but because her dowry had been lost in a failed business venture. She had a religious experience in her late teens and in 1194, at the age of twenty, she became a nun with a true vocation. Accounts of her life state that she experienced ecstasies, levitated, and dripped blood from her forehead and hair when entranced. She refused the honour of serving as abbess. At Aywierès near Liège, she joined the Cistercians, a stricter order, at the advice of her friend Christina the Astonishing. Although Aywières was a French-speaking community, Lutgardis was determined to speak Dutch. She was blind for the last eleven years of her life, and died of natural causes at Aywierès. Ortelius refers to her anonymous “Vita” once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AQVIRIA.

Luther, Martin, Eisleben 1483 – Eisleben 1546, was not only famous for his bible translation, but also wrote “Edictum Regis Poloniae” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1580.

Lycophron, third century BC, from Chalcis, Euboea, Greece, was a Hellenistic poet. His only surviving work is “Alexandra”, a dramatic monologue in which the slave set to watch Alexandra [Cassandra] reports her prophecies to her father Priam, king of Troy. He is commented on by Isacius Tzetzes (Ort161,224; also three times mentioned as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578) and by Eustatius (Ort189). Lycophron is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 72 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587), Lycophron is mentioned 201 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 278 times.

Lycophron is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort210, once on map sheet Ort212 and once on map sheet Ort213. Further in texts Ort189.30, 199.15, 199.58, 200.31, 210.24, 211.10, 223.2, 223.8;

Commented on by Isacius: Ort161.11, 161.29, 161.75, 224.14, 224.21, 224.27, 224.30;

Commented on by Eustatius: Ort189.23.

Lycurgus, abt. 800 BC, drafted laws for Sparta in Lacedaemon’s time.

Ort215.6.

Lycus, Rheginus (classical antiquity) was a writer known for his Greek and Latin “Fragments”. Ortelius refers to Lycus once as a source in lemma THALAMVS of his “Thesaurus”(1587, 1596).

Lydius, Martinus , Lübeck, c. 1539 – Franeker 1601, was a professor in theology and the first rector of the university of Franeker. He loved the classical literature was a friend of Lipsius and bought a “Theatrum” from Ortelius. He visited Ortelius in 1579 and wrote a letter to him from Amsterdam in 1581 (Hessels 103).

Lydus or Lydius, Ioannes Laurentius (Greek: Ἰωάννης Λαυρέντιος ὁ Λυδός), 6^th century, was a Byzantine administrator and writer on antiquarian subjects. His works are of interest for specific data about classical events. During his retirement he occupied himself in the compilation of works on the antiquities of Rome, three of which have been preserved: “De Ostentis” (Greek: Περὶ Διοσημείων), on the origin and progress of the art of divination. Then “De Magistratibus reipublicae Romanae” (Greek: Περὶ ἀρχῶν τῆς Ῥωμαίων πολιτείας), especially valuable for the administrative details of the time of Justinianus. Finally “De Mensibus” (Greek Περὶ τῶν μηνῶν), a history of the different festivals of the year. The chief value of these books consists in the fact that the author made use of the works (now lost) of old Roman writers on similar subjects. Ortelius refers twice to Lydus as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas APOLLONIA and DVROSTOLON, and altogether 14 times as a source “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma LYCARISVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius calls Lydus “Philadelphiensis” [of Lydia],

Lyon, council of Lyon or Lugdunum. The first council of Lyon (Lyon I) was the thirteenth oecumenical council, as numbered by the Catholic Church, and took place in 1245. It was presided over by Innocent IV. Innocent IV, threatened by Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II, arrived at Lyon December 2, 1244, and early in the following year he summoned the church's bishops to the council later that same year. Some two hundred and fifty prelates responded including the Latin Patriarchs of Constantinople, Antioch, and Aquileia (Venice) and 140 bishops.The second Council of Lyon was the fourteenth ecumenical council of the Roman Catholic church, convoked on 31 March 1272 and convened in Lyon, France, in 1274. Ortelius refers to one of these councils as a source in lemma LABRIONENSIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to this council 3 times as a source, e.g. in lemma BELISENSIS.

Lysimachus (Greek Λυσίμαχος), 360 BC - 281 BC, was a Macedonian officer and diadochus (i.e. successor) of Alexander the Great, who became a basileus ("king") in 306 BC, ruling Thracia, Asia Minor and Macedonia. He is mentioned as a source in lemma ARISTIBI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Macaneo, Domenico , c. 1450 – 1530, was a humanist in Northern Italy who published a map of the Lago Maggiore area published in Milan, 1490. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Macchiavelli, Nicollo, 1469 – 1527, was an Italian historian, philosopher, humanist, and writer based in Florence. He is one of the main founders of modern political science. He was a diplomat, playwright, and a civil servant of the Florentine Republic. He wrote “De Migrationibus populorum septentionalium”  of which Ortelius possessed a copy printed in Frankfurt, 1564 which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Macer or Macarius, Jean or Ioannes , 16^th century, was a professor of law in Paris. During a stay in Avignon, France, he met travellers who had spent 30 years in the Indies and wrote down their reports in “Indicarum historiarum libros III” (Ort166), Paris 1555. He also wrote comments on Dionysius (Ort200).

History of India: Ort166.8;

Commenting on Dionysius: Ort200.11.

Machiadus, Gaspar Alvarus see Alvarez, Gaspar.

Macrobius, Ambrosius Theodosius, 395 - 436 wrote “In Somnium Scipionis expositio” (Ort196), a commentary on Cicero’s “Somnium Scipionis”, printed in Cologne, 1526. It uses passages from Cicero to construct the most satisfactory and widely read Latin compendium on Neoplatonism that existed during the Middle Ages. It also became a popular guide to science featuring lengthy excursions on Pythagorean number lore, cosmography, world geography and the harmony of the spheres. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1585. Macrobius also wrote “Saturnalia” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 9 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in his “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 14 times as  source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 21 times. He is also mentioned 13 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort 193.37, 204.4, 205.4, 209.33, 213.9, 213.10, 219.18, 221.24, 222.11, 223.10, 223.11;

Somnium Scipionis Bk.2: Ort196.13.

Macron, 1^st century BC, was a contemporary of Horatius who wrote some comments on him (Ort212).

Interpreting Horatius: Ort212.27.

Madeburgus or Magdeburgus, Hiobus, Annaberg in Saxony 1518 – Freiberg 1595, was a schoolmaster, philologist and theologist in Lübeck who in a letter of 1574 (Hessels 46) pointed out mistakes in Ortelius’ map of Saxony, Thüringen and Meissen, which Ortelius ignored. He also sent a map of Meissen, Saxony and Thuringia of his own with this letter, and a map of Germany by Nic. Cusa to Ortelius

Madrutius, Johannes Fredericus or Giovanno Federico Madruzzo, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., was a merchant and cardinal in Rome who was interested in art, who traded books with Ortelius and who wrote him a letter from Rome in 1579 (Hessels 84).

Maffei, Giampetro, also: Raphael Volaterranus, 1533 – 1603, was a Jesuit who lived in Lisbon, Portugal from 1572 to 1581 to consult sources for his history of the Indies. “Historiarum Indicarum” (Ort11,164,165,166,177), which first appeared in Rome in 1588, then in Venice in 1589, then in Cologne, Germany in 1593. This is a classical work on the history of discovery and mission in America, India and Japan, assembled in Lisbon from original sources. He quotes Georgius Alexander (Ort147). He also translated from Spanish into Latin the works “Commentarius Acostæ de rebus Indicis”, “Epistolæ de rebus Indicis” and “Epistolæ de rebus Japonicis in Oriente gestarum” published in Dillingen, Germany in 1571 and in Cologne in 1574. He may have published work by Galvanus. Ortelius refers to his “Geographia” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in  lemma ARETHVSA but it is not clear which book he is referring to. Maffei is mentioned 11 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) , 66 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of this work, he is referred to 55 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 69 times. In  lemmas CARSVLI, CENTIPOLEOS, MEVIDI and TRAIANOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Maffei’s “Urbanorum” as a source, and in lemma POLITORIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Philologia”. Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 98 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Maffei or Volaterranus is once mentioned on map sheet Ort208; further in texts Ort1.24, 2.24, 3.27, 4.6, 5.7, 117.33, 118.33, 130.13, 131.8, 138.3, 138.5, 141.15, 142.2, 143.16, 144.15, 145.6, 145.20, 147.3, 147.11, 147.29, 148.7, 148.14, 149.8, 149.18, 181.11, 200.41, 207.4, 208.4, 209.20;

Bk.1: 177.15;

Geography: Ort125.7.

History of the Indies: Ort11.30, 177.28, 177.30;

Bk.6: Ort164.22, Bk.12: Ort165.2, 165.24, 166.8.

Quoting Georgius Alexander: Ort147.4, 147.27, 148.8.

Maffeius see Maffei.

Magdeburgus see Madeburgus.

Magellan or Magalhães, Fernando, 1480 – 1521, from Villa Real in Portugal was the first navigator to sail around the entire globe, from West to East. His ship is depicted on Ortelius’ Pacific map Ort12.

Ort12.2, 12.3, 12.8, 12.28, 12.29.

Magini, Giovanni Antonio, 1555 – 1617, studied medicine, mathematics, astronomy and philosophy in Bologna. He published “Ephemerides”  tables, and books on astronomy and astrology. He also drew a map of Bologna published in Bologna, 1595, mentioned in Hessels (303) as being in Ortelius’ possession, further of Urbino, Bologna, 1596, Liguria, Bologna, 1597, Romagna, Bologna, 1597, Parma & Piacentia, Bologna, 1598 used by Ortelius/Vrients (Ort124a,135,126,134,132). Magini and his map of Bologna are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1601.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Bologna map as its maker, Ort124a.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Romagna map as its maker, Ort134; Further in map text:

Ort32.5.

Maginus see Magini.

Magistro Militum, de , 4^th c., is the title of the chief military commander of the Roman army. Theodosius has been mentioned as an example. Ortelius refers to a document called “De magistro militum” [about the chief commander] in lemma BELABITENA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). 

Magnus Gruber, see Gruber Magnus.

Magnus, Ioannes Gothus, 1493 – 1544, was the brother of Olaus. He lived for some years in Rome and obtained papal approval for being appointed bishop of Uppsala, Sweden. He wrote “Historia Septentrionalia” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1585. Ortelius refers to Gothus once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) in the lemma ENINGIA.

Ort160.17, 161.29, 161.75.

Magnus Olaus, 1490 – 1557, the Goth, priest from Linkjöping, Sweden drew a map of Scandinavia, published in Venice in 1539, which Ortelius used (Ort4,5,160); the occurrence of pygmees near the North pole derives from Magnus, as Ortelius explains in lemma PYGMÆI in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)). Magnus Olaus also wrote a historical geographical work “De gentibus septentrionalibus, veris conditionibus, statibus et moribus” published in Rome, 1555,  in Antwerp, 1558, and published in German in Strasbourg 1567. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1579. Magnus and his “Septentrionalium” map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, and used in compilation maps. Magnus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Olaus Magnus is mentioned twice as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Magnus is mentioned as a source 4 times, e.g. in lemmas FENNI, PYGMÆI and VMBILICVM.

Ort84.6, 85.7, 85.8, 86.7, 86.8, 86.19, 160.17, 160.25, 161.14, 161.19, 161.25, 161.27, 161.29, 161.30D, 161.68, 161.70, 161.73, 161.75, 200.50;

Bk.21: Ort161.80.

Mago, abt. 500 BC, was a writer on agriculture from Carthago whose writings survived the Punic wars via the Romans. They appeared in French translation with comments by Columella as “Les douze livres de Lucius Iunius Moderatus Columella des choses rustiques” (Ort218), printed in 1551.

Cited by Columella: Ort218.7.

Magontiensis concilium or Council of Mainz (813), held in the monastery of Saint Albinus, located in the outskirts of Mainz, is referred to as a source in lemma MAGOTIENSIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mahomet see Mohammed.

Maior see Major.

Maioranus Julius Valerius, 5^th century AD, was Roman Emperor of the West (457 - 461). He wrote a “Panegyric” citing Sidonius (Ort196).

Panegyrick, citing Sidonius: Ort196.7.

Mair, John see Major, Joannes.

Maire, see Le Maire.

Major, John Scotus, born in 1470, of Scotland was a professor at the University of St. Andrews who wrote in barbaric Latin a history of England and Scotland called “Historia Majoris, Britanniæ tam Angliæ quam Scotiæ” published in  Paris in 1521. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1583.

Ort16.10, 16.24, 16.70, 16.78, 18.4, 18.10, 18.13, 18.14, 18.15, 18.19, 18.25, 18.28, 18.29, 18.30, 22.38, 22.58, 23.26.

Major, Johann of Vienna,1533 – 1600, was a theologist, humanist and schoolmaster  from Austria who moved to Augsburg and who is mentioned in the cartouche of the Rhetiæ map as its publisher, (Ort116a). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 307).

Publisher of the Rhetiæ map, as mentioned in its cartouche, Ort116a.

Malchus, Cleodemus, fl. 2^nd c. BC, was a Hellenistic writer. His Semitic name, "Malchus," a very common one in Phoenicia and Syria but not among the Jews, combined with the pagan traditions abounding in his work, has given rise to discussions concerning his origin. He may have been a Phoenician, a Syrian, a Samaritan or a Jew. Ortelius refers to his “Vita” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BERIA.

Malinez, Carolus of, late 16^th century or Karel van Mechelen, “outside” burgomaster of Antwerp from 1589 to 1595 is one of the persons to whom Ortelius dedicates his map of Ancient France, (Ort196).

Mameranus, Nicolaus or Nik Wagener, Mamer, 6 December 1500 –  Augsburg, 1567, was a Luxemburg soldier and historian under Charles V, for whom he travelled widely, recording faithfully the composition of foreign courts and the customs of foreign countries. All his writings are in Latin. He was a very conservative Roman Catholic, full of abuse for Lutherans and other Protestants. He succeeded in having Charles V pay for the restoration of his native Mamer after the Duke of Orleans' troops pillaged it in 1543. In 1555, Charles V appointed him poet laureate and Count Palatine in recognition of his continued support. He wrote “Epitalemium” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1584.

Mamertius, or Mamertinus Claudius,late 4^th century AD, was a teacher in rhetoric active in Gaul who wrote “Panegyricus genethliacus Maximiano Augusto dicto dictus”: ‘Omnes quidem’ (Ort203; also referred to as a source in lemmas GELLI, GOTHI, PICTI, SACCI and VANDALI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also in lemma RHÆTI of “Thesaurus” (1596).  Mamertinus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where Ortelius also refers to his “Panegyricus” as a source in the lemma PICTI. Altogether, he is twice mentioned as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) Mamertius is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 9 times.

Ort204.7, 205.7, 209.18;

Panegyric: Ort203.11.

Mamilius see Manilius.

Mammæa, Julia Avita, 14 or 29 August after 180 – 235 AD,  was the second daughter of Julia Mæsa, a powerful Roman woman of Syrian origin and the Syrian noble Julius Avitus. She was a niece of empress Julia Domna and emperor Septimius Severus and sister of Julia Soaemias. She was born and raised in Emesa (modern Homs, Syria). Ortelius refers once to a coin showing her with the inscription BOSTRA N.T.R. ALEXANDRIANAE in the lemma BOSTRA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Manasses, Constantinus, c. 1130 - c. 1187, was a Byzantine chronicler who flourished in the 12^th century. He was the author of a chronicle or historical synopsis of events from the creation of the world to the end of the reign of Nicephorus (1081), written by direction of Irene, the emperor’s sister-in-law. It consists of about 7000 lines, obtained great popularity and appeared in a free prose translation. His “Annales” was reprinted in 1573. Ortelius bought a copy of it from Plantin in 1583. Ortelius refers to Manasses 5 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort214.32.

Mandevilius see Mandeville.

Mandeville, John, died in 1372, was known as a writer about travels such as “Booke of ways to Jerusalem& of marvels of Inde and other countries”. He was prone to exaggeration. In fact he is deceitful, and took his stories from Ruysbroek and Odorico, embellishing their stories with all kinds of fantasy. Ortelius calls him a liar (Ort6 and Ort7), but visited his grave, as described on page 16 of his “Itinerarium” (1584).

Ort1.47, 2.46, 3.49, 6.5, 7.7.

Manethon or Manetho, third century BC, was a priest in Heliopolis, Egypt, who wrote in Greek a history of Egypt from mythical times to 323 BC, claiming to have consulted the chronological list of kings. Portions of this history have been preserved by later writers such as Eusebius and are of great value in establishing biblical chronology. Manethon is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 5 times as a source. In lemma IVDÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Manethon is mentioned as a source via Josephus. In lemma SETHOSIS Manethon is quoted falsely, as Ortelius argues there. Altogether, Manethon is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort29.6, 30.8

Manilius, Marcus, early first century AD, wrote “Astronomicon ad Caesarem Augustum”. It describes creation and the heavens, the signs of the zodiac, and astral influences on human beings from an astrological point of view. Numerous editions appeared from 1472 onwards. Ortelius bought  a “Chronicon” written by Manilius from Plantin in 1590. Manilius is mentioned as a source in lemma SERES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort189.12, 196.16, 199.8, 199.47, 200.20, 213.8, 215.3, 215.5, 216.16, 218.14, 226.98.

Manuscripts. The fact that Ortelius possessed hundreds of manuscripts next to books and maps is evident from his on verso map texts, but also from his “Synonymia” and “Thesauri” and his letters. However, he seldom gives sufficient information to identify these manuscripts. See the lemma PONS MILVIVS in the “Synonymia” (1578) where he speaks of his manuscripts and identifies many synonyms for the bridge mentioned, without being able to say whether all these synonyms indeed refer to the same bridge. In the lemma RHA (Thesaurus” (1587,1596),Ortelius refers to his manuscript of Haithon and quotes from it. In the lemmas CARCINITES and ORCADES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers as a source to his“membranis navigatoriis”, pointing to his possession of portolan charts on parchment. In lemma AETIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a Nansius manuscript of Frontinus. In lemma AGRANORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a manuscript of Casaubonus. In lemma VRSVS PILEATVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a fragment of a manuscript which he calls “Librorum Linteorum Pontificiorum” which appears to be a sort of calendar from which he quotes. Ortelius often calls a manuscript “”membranæus codex” or just “M.S. Codex”, or “codex meus pergamenus”. In lemma ALAVNA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), he speaks of “vetus calamo exaratus liber, [an old book written with a pen]. In lemma ALCEDO and numerous other lemmas of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “codex meus membraneus”. In lemma ALESTES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript he received from Clusius describing his travels in Spain. Ortelius possessed a manuscript version of “Historia Longobardia” by Paulus Diaconus (cf. Hessels 275), as also appears from lemma MECLARIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and lemma ALSA in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he refers to this manuscript version. In lemma AMBITVI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Solinus meus membraneus”, a manuscript by Solinus. These are just some examples, not an exhaustive list. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers altogether 414 times to his manuscripts.

Manutius, Aldus Pius or Aldo Manuzio or Teobaldo Manni the elder (1450 - 1515) was an Italian humanist and printer in Venice who published Herodotus’ “Histories”, Venice, 1502, and many other Greek and Latin classical writers such as Aesopus, Cæsar Theocritus, Isocrates, Homerus, Xenophon, Plutarchus, Vergilius. He founded the Venetian Aldine press. Among the works printed by him: “Adagia chiliades” by Erasmus, Venice, 1506.

Manutius, Aldus the younger (1547 - 1597), grandson of Manutius the elder, son of Paulus Manutius wrote in 1561, when he was 14 years old a work called “Orthographia ratio”, a Greek grammar and lexicon, arguing that the purpose of grammar is clarification of syntax. This “Orthographia” lists cities and peoples based on Stephanus Byzantinus “Orthographia”, referred to as a source in Ort123, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1574, to which Ortelius refers 12 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 21 times in  his “Thesaurus” (1587) , 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes adding the page number and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) in chapter FELICITATIS. Manutius edited and printed Sallustius “Bellum Iugurthinum”, Venice, 1576. He also edited Pomponius Mela, a copy of which was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1572. He also published “De rebus quaestionibus per epistolas” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1583. In his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) this work is mentioned as a source in lemma VENNENSES and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas REATÆ and SABINI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Manutius also published Antoninus, as indicated in lemmas NOVIDVNVM and SALVA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In 1590, Ortelius bought from Plantin a work by Manutius called “Phrases” in 1591, again in 1592 and again in 1593. and “Comments” by Caesar, referred to as a source in lemma ILLVRGAVONENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Manutius also  wrote “Antiquitatum Romanorum libri IV” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1598, and “Descriptio Transylvaniæ”. He wrote “Capilupi Carmina” which was published in 1573. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1574. Manutius published a version of the Peutinger tables of Welser or Velserus in Venice, 1591. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 19 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 39 times as a source. In lemmas COTVS, MASTIENI and SCIRPHÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Aldus’ “Codex” is mentioned as a source.

Orthography: Ort123.13.

Manutius, Paulus, or Paolo Manuzio, 1512 – 1574 was a Venetian printer with a humanist education, the third son of the famous printer Aldus Manutius and his wife Maria Torresano. Aldus died when the boy was two, and his grandfather and two uncles, the Asolani, carried on the Aldine Press. After a thorough education, in 1533 Paolo assumed direction of his father's business, which had been damaged by the elder generation's refusal to collaborate with scholarly editors. Paolo determined to revive the reputation of the press, and parted company with his uncles in 1540, devoting his output to the Latin classics. He was a passionate Ciceronian, and perhaps his chief contributions to scholarship are the corrected editions of Cicero's letters and orations “Epistolae ad familiares”, 1540, “Epistolae ad Atticum” and “Epistolae ad Marcum Iunium Brutum et ad Quintum Ciceronem fratrem”, 1547, his own epistles in a Ciceronian style, and his Latin version of Demosthenes’ “Orationes quattuor contra Philippum”, 1549. Throughout his life he combined the occupations of a scholar and a printer. He is mentioned as a source in lemma PRECIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mapheius see Maffei.

Marbodus, ca. 1035 – 11 September 1123, was archdeacon and schoolmaster at Angers, France, then bishop of Rennes in Bretagne. He was a respected poet, hagiographer, and hymnologist. He wrote “”Dactylotheca” which was published in Basel in 1555. Ortelius owned a copy of this work which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Marca, see La Marche.

Marcantonio Coccio see Sabellicus.

Marcellus Neonatus (uniden tified).

Ort209.16.

Marcellus, Nonnius or Nonius Panopolitanus was a Latin grammarian and lexicographer, 4^th century AD, from Panopolis, Egypt. He was the author of a Greek epic poem “Dionysiaca” (Ort199,200; also mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596)) in 48 books about the adventures of the God Dionysius, of which books 13-48 deal with his expedition against the Indians. The poem contains a large amount of mythological learning. Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1579. Nonnius also wrote “De Genere Vestimentorum” (Ort196,217). quoting Varro. Ortelius refers to his “Aegialogia” which he says has not yet been published, as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CVMERVM. Ortelius bought an unspecified book written by Nonnius and printed in Paris from Plantin in 1583. He is the author of a sort of lexicon, called “De compendiosa doctrina”, in 20 sections or chapters, the first twelve of which deal with language and grammar, the remaining eight with special subjects (navigation, costume, food, arms). The work is a compilation from commentaries on the authors quoted (whom Nonius only knows at second hand) and from existing dictionaries and grammars. Nonius is especially indebted to Verrius Flaccus and Aulus Gellius. Ortelius mentions Marcellus’ “Aegialogia” under the lemma CVMERVM in his “Synonymia” (1578). In this work, he is referred to twice. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 12 times as a source. In lemma AEGINI and AESCVLAPII of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius mentions Marcellus’ “Historia Sisennæ” as a source. See also Sisenna. In lemma DARSANIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Nonnius’ “Dionysiacis” is mentioned as a source. In lemma GADES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Marcellus’ “de Numeris et Casibus” [about numbers and conflicts], in lemma NAXOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Gerra” and in lemma PHRYGIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) he quotes Lucius Accius (1^st c. BC). Altogether, he is mentioned 37 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dionysiaca: Ort199.12, 199.54, 200.26;

De Genere Vestimentorum, quoting Varro: Ort196.64, 217.14.

Marcellinus Ammianus see Ammianus Marcellinus.

Marchantius, Jacobus or Jacques Marchant, Nieuwpoort 1537 – Brussel 1609, was a Flemish historian and poet from Nieuwpoort. His works include “De rebus Flandriæ memorabilibus liber singularis” Antwerp, Plantin, 1567,  1596, and “Flandriæ commentariorum libri IV descripta; in quibus de Flandriæ origine, commoditatibus, oppidis, ordinibus, magistratibus, indigenisque tractatur” Antwerp, Plantin, 1591, 1596. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 281). Marchantius is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L & 1575L),  and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In this work, he is quoted once. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also mentioned once as a source.

Ort44.13, 45.12, 75.5, 75.8, 76.5, 76.7, 77.5, 77.7.

Marche, Olivier de la see La Marche.

Marcianus or Martianus Capella, abt. 425, from Carthago wrote an encyclopedia of the seven free arts called “De nuptiis Philologiæ et Mercurii”. This rather tasteless work was used as a schoolbook during the Middle Ages and was translated into German by Notker Labeo Teutonicus. He also appears to have written a Periplus, [voyage by ship] (Ort192); also referred to as a source in lemmas ASRARTA, BABÆ, LADISACITES, SIAGATHVRGI and SITHENI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and a “Geometria”, referred to as a source in lemma PATAVITANVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “Comments on Homerus’ Ilias”, also known as “Codex Venetus” was written in 454 AD. This codex is referred to in lemma ILORCI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without mentioning its author. Martianus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 19 times in the text of this work. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 46 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus (1596) 69 times. In lemma NYMPHARVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Marcianus’ “Musica”, from Varro. In lemma PERMESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Astronomia” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SERRHIVM and TINDA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to “all the versions of Martinanus” that he has consulted. Martianus is also mentioned 3 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Marcianus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort203; further in map texts Ort 1.17, 2.17, 3.17, 191.2, 192.5, 192.81, 196.33, 199.2, 199.42, 200.12, 203.19, 207.9, 208.7, 209.14, 209.19, 211.7, 213.2, 217.20, 218.19, 222.11, 224.25, 224.59; : Periplus 191.4, 192.82.

Marcius, Quintus see Quintus Marcius.

Marco di Nizza, 16^th century, was an Italian missionary who travelled in 1538/9 in Mexico and Central America. His experiences have been incorporated by Ramusio in his volume III.

Ort9.39, 10.39, 11.42.

Marco Polo see Polo Marco.

Marcolino, Francisco,abt. 1500 – 1559, was a printer and publisher in Venice, whose output includes a book relating to or summarising letters written by Nicolao and Antonio Zeno during their travels to Iceland and North America, published in 1558 in Venice.

Ort12.17, 12.42.

Marcos see Marco di Nizza.

Marcus Nizzensis see Marco di Nizza.

Marcus, Papa, Saint, died October 336, was the 34^th pope of the Roman-Catholic church. He reigned for only a short time. During his reign a beginning was made of recording martyrs and bishops. After his death he was sanctified. His “Decretae” is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) once.

Mardenus, Moses or Bar Kepha, fl. around 1550, was bishop of Beirut and Syrian prelate. He wrote “Syriacae linguae Iesu Christo”, 1559, and “De Paradiso commentaries”, edited by Masius, 1569. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in lemma EDEN of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mardonius, 5^th century BC, was nephew and son in law of the Persian king Darius who fought the Athenians. He is quoted by Herodotus (Ort189).

Ort189.35;

Quoted by Herodotus: Ort189.12.

Margenrode, Joachim, fl. second half 16^th c., is a contributor to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1585). His contribution was later removed.

Marguerite de Valois, fl. late 16^th c., edited the anonymous “Carminæ Poetarum  Italorum” and published it in 1579, Paris. Ortelius bought this book from Plantin.

Mariana, Ioannes or Juan de, 1536 - 1624, was a Spanish Jesuit who wrote a history of Spain “Historia de rebus Hispaniæ libri XXX” (Ort25,224) of which the first 20 books were published in Toledo, Spain in 1592, and the entire work in Toledo, Spain 1601, and Mainz, Germany, 1605. Mariana is mentioned as a source in lemmas ANATIS and ASAMA, and his work, also called “De rebus Hispaniae” in lemmas CARTHAGO, PLACENTIA, SVESSITANI and VALENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort25.8;

History of Spain: Ort224.59; Bk.12 Ch.19: Ort30.7.

Marianas see Mariana.

Marianus (unidentified) wrote “Insigne medicamentum ad calculum et arenas renum et visicae”, a medical work of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1593.

Marianus Scotus see Scotus Marianus.

Marianus Victorius Reatinus, 1518 – 1572, was an Italian theologist who studied African languages and who published the first grammar of Ethiopic in 1552. He also wrote a biography of Saint Hieronymus, published by Plantin in 1578 to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). Marianus is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus”(1587,1596). In lemma STRIDON in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his biography of saint Hieronymus as a source.

Marinæus or Marineo, Siculus, Lucius or Lucio, 1460 – 1533, was a teacher in Palermo, Italy, who went to Spain in 1486 and became royal historiographer. His works deal with Spain: “De laudibus Hispaniæ lib. VII”, “De Aragoniæ regibus et eorum rerum gestarum narratione Lib. V” Zaragossa, 1509, and Valencia, 1524, of which Ortelius possessed a copy which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Marinaeus also wrote  “De Rebus Hispaniæ memorabilis lib. XXII” (Ort10,11) Alcala Spain 1533, which has also survived, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). “Marinæus Siculus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Marinæus is 6 times mentioned as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times, e.g. in lemma SETELSIS.

Ort9.65, 25.8, 26.6, 26.8, 29.6, 30.7, 32.9;

Chronicle of Spain: Ort9.2, 10.2, 10.55, 11.2, 11.28, 11.70.

Marino, Barlesio see Barletius.

Marius, saint and abbot, died in 555 AD, was born in Orleans, France and became a monk. He was chosen abbot at La-Val-Benois. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in lemma ISTER of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Marius, Dominicus, early 16^th century) wrote “Geographiae commentariorum..”, published in Basel, 1557. This work is mentioned twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and twice in lemmas CASIVS and ISTER of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Marius, Joannes see Le Maire.

Marlianus, Bartholomaeus Ioannes or Bartolomeo Marliani, fl. 1520 – 1550, died in 1560, born in Milan is best known for his studies of Roman antiquities. His “Topographia urbis Romæ cum præmissis observationibus de pronomine, nomine et cognomine urbis” appeared in Rome, 1534, Lyon, 1534 with a Latin preface by Rabelais, Bern, Switzerland 1539, Rome 1544, Basel 1550, 1558, Frankfurt 1573,. The Lyon publication was supported by cardinal Armagnac. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source for his “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius refers to it as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma COELIMONTANA. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 66 times in its text, without referring to any specific work by him. Marlianus also wrote “De foro Romano”. He is mentioned 65 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), and 80 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned 71 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587).and 53 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)..

Ort48.6, 129.17, 197.2, 198.2, 208.7.

Marlianus, Raymundus, late 15^th century, from Louvain, Belgium, wrote “Alphabetical Geographical Description” (Ort19). In this work, he quotes Tacitus, as mentioned in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius mentions his “Ducatus Burgundiæ” as a source in “Synonymia” (1578). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and he is referred to in its text 11 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 10 times. In lemma MONA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his alphabetical index as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 26 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Alphabetical Geographical Description: Ort19.10c.

Mármol Carvajal Luis or Ludovicus Marmolius, 1520 - 1600 or later, from Spain participated in the expedition of Charles V to Tunis and spent the next 22 years in North Africa, of which 8 years as a prisoner of war of the Moors. He consulted Arabic sources and wrote a reliable treatise in Spanish called “Descripcion general de Affrica”, Granada and Malaga, 1573 and 1599, referred to as a source in lemmas GONTIANA, HIEROSOLYMA and STACHIR of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1598). Ortelius refers to his “Folio 48” in the Açores text (Ort24) and mentions him altogether 129 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 152 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort8.15, 176.10, 177.13, 177.14, 177.21, 221.4, 221.11;

Folio 48: Ort24.3.

Marmolius, André see Thevet.

Marmolius Ludovicus see Marmol.

Marnix van Sint Aldegonde, Philip, Brussels 1540 - Leiden 1598, was a writer, diplomat and one of the lieutenants in William of Orange-Nassau in his war against the Spanish army in the Netherlands. He wrote the Dutch national hymn. He also wrote two letters to Emanuel van Meteren (Hessels 66, 136). He was a friend of Ortelius and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 42, Antwerp, March 7, 1579).

Marselar see Marselarius.

Marselarius, Hadrianus, 16^th century, was an Antwerp Patrician and a friend of Ortelius who supplied some handwritten notes about Peru which Ortelius used for his map text (Ort15). He receives a dedication on Ortelius’ late map of Brabant (map Ort66).

Mentioned in the cartouche as the person to whom the second map of Brabant has been dedicated, Ort66;

Ort15.18.

Marsus, Paulus , 15^th c., was an Italian classicist who edited Ovidius’ “De Fastis”, published in 1485 in Venice, to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemmas PHARSALVS and TRIVIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Paulus or Paullus Marsus is mentioned as a source in lemma CARSEOLANI of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Commentariis” are mentioned as a source in lemma IVTVRNA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 5 times as a source.

Marsus, Petrus, 1442 – 1512, was an Italian author who edited Silius Italicus’ “Punica”, mentioned in lemmas FIBRENVS, FVCINVS LACVS and SARSINA of “Thesaurus” (1596)), Venice, 1483, and Cicero’s “De Officis”, Lyon, 1500. Marsus is mentioned as a source in lemma ASILI of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 15 times as a source.

Marsyas in Greek mythology, is a satyr (Greek Μαρσύας) and a central figure in two stories involving music: in one, he picked up the double flute (aulos) that had been abandoned by Athena and played it; in the other, he challenged Apollo to a contest of music and lost his hide and life. In antiquity, literary sources often emphasise the “hubris” of Marsyas and the justice of his punishment. Marsyas is mentioned as a source in lemma AETICES of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Stephanus Byzantinus.

Martellus, Carolus or Charles Martel, about 688 – 741, was a Frankish ruler (Mayor of the Palace) of the eastern Frankish kingdom from 717 and of the whole kingdom from 731. His victory against the Moors at Moussais-la-Bataille near Tours in 732 earned him his nickname of Martel, ‘the Hammer’, because he halted the Islamic advance by the Moors into Europe. An illegitimate son of Pepin of Heristal (Pepin II, Mayor of the Palace c. 640–714), he was a grandfather of Charlemagne. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In lemma FRANCIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Martel is again mentioned as a source.

Martialis, Marcus Valerius “the Poet”, c. 39 - 101 AD, born in Bilbilis, Spain, wrote “Xenia” (Ort198) which is in fact Book 13 and 14 of his “Epigrammata” (Ort203,226), first printed in Venice in 1495. With their short and pithy portrayals of the debauchees of ancient Rome, the twelve books of Epigrams (Ort203,226); also in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) had a strong appeal in Renaissance Italy, where 18 incunable editions were published. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1584. Martialis is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and 8 times in “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 17 times as a source. In lemma ANNÆ PERENNÆ and RVBRA SAXA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “De Hortis” is mentioned as a source and in lemma ARGIVI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Martialis’ “Ad Faustam” is mentioned as a source, with a quote. In lemma CALLAICI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Martialis’ “Ad Maternum” is mentioned as a source, and in lemmas CARDVARVM, DVBAL, PETVSIA, RISA MORI and SVEL of “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “Ad Lucium”, is mentioned as a source. In lemma DIANÆ FANVM and POTERON of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Ad fuscum” is mentioned as a source. In lemma FAVSTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “Ad Bassam” is mentioned as a source and in lemma HIANTIÆ his “Ad librum” is mentioned as a source. In lemma NEMETA o “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “Ad Licinianum” is mentioned as a source, and in lemmas PLATEA and VADAVERO of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Ad Juvenalem” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SABINA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “Ad Cognatum” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma SINVESSA Martialis’ “Ad Nymphas” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SYNNA Martialis’ “De balneo Tuccæ” is mentioned as a source. In lemma VATRENVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis’ “Pigros Navigantes” is mentioned as a source. In 1591 (Hessels 199) Ortelius asks his nephew Jacob Cools to obtain a manuscript of Martialis from Daniel Rogers and to send it to him. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Martialis is altogether mentioned 45 times as a source. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Martialis is mentioned 4 times as a source.

Ort79.3, 79.5 [Bk. 6, Ch. 82, § 4], 121.3, 122.3, 132.3, 138.6, 193.14, 193.57, 196.79, 196.80, 199.19, 199.62, 200.37, 209.14, 209.16, 209.19, 221.26;

Xenia: Ort198.22;

Epigrams Bk.7 226.99-105, Bk.10 nr.78 to Macer: Ort203.33.

Martianus see Marcianus Capella.

Martin Cromer see Cromer, Martin.

Martinus or Marin Ægidius lived in the 16^th century. Very little is known about the life and works of the Antwerp expert in law and mathematics Ægidius Martinus, whose map of Limburg was not only model for Ort67, but also for many more Limburg maps to come,  cf. Meurer p. 190-191.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Limburg map as its editor, Ort67; in text: 67.16.

Martinus, saint or Martin of Tours or Sanctus Martinus Turonensis, Savaria, Pannonia now Szombathely, Hungary,  316 – November 8, 397, Candes-Saint-Martin, central France) was a bishop of Tours whose shrine became a famous stopping-point for pilgrims on the road to Santiago de Compostela. Around his name much legendary material accrued and he has become one of the most familiar and recognizable Christian saints. He is considered a spiritual bridge across Europe, given his association with both France and Hungary. His life was recorded by a contemporary, the hagiographer Sulpicius Severus. Some of the accounts of his travels may have been interpolated into his life to validate early sites of his cult. He is a patron saint of France and of soldiers. Ortelius quotes him via Severus Sulpicius twice and in his own name twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma BERBERES of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Martinus’ “De Miraculis” as a source, and in lemma DVMIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to his “De quator virtutibus Cardinalibus”. Altogether, he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Martyr, Justinus Flavius, 100 – 165, was a classical author of Italy who wrote “Opera Omnia”. Ioannes Langus of Silesia edited this work, which was published in Basel in 1565. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580.

Martyrologium Romanum, 1583, is the official but incomplete list of martyrs and saints recognised by the catholic church. The first edition dates from 1583 and was composed on the authority of pope Gregorius XIII who had introduced a calendar reform in 1582 The list was based on Usuardus’, extended with data from the “Dialogues” of pope Gregorius I and the works of church fathers. For Greek saints, the “Menologion” by Sirlet was used. Editions revised by Caesar Baronius appeared from 1586 onwards. This Martyrologium is mentioned as a source in lemma TRANSAQVÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Martyr, Peter, 1457 – 1526, of Angiera near Milan lived in Spain from 1487 onwards and wrote an influential work on discoveries called “De rebus oceanis et orbe novo decades et de insulis nuper inventis” which was published in Basel in 1523 and twice posthumously, namely in Alcalà, Spain 1530 and Paris 1536. The first “Decade” was published in Sevilla, Spain in 1511, the first three “Decades” (Ort9,10,11,14) in Alcalà Spain in 1516. An English translation appeared in 1555 in London.

Decades: 9.27, 10.27, 11.30, 14.5, 14.12, 14.17, 14.24.

Marulus or Marullus, Michael who died in 1500 was a (Polish?) philosopher and poet, mentioned as a source in chapter PANOS of Ortelius’ “Deorum Dearum” (1573). In chapter CVPIDINIS Ortelius refers to his “Epigramma” as a source.

Mascop, Godefridus , c. 1540 – 1575. was a geographer and surveyor in Northern Germany who made maps of Westfalia, Münster, published in Emmerich, 1568, and of Mainz, of which no copies have survived. He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, where his Münster and Osnabrück map is mentioned, which Ortelius used.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet map Monasteriensis as its maker, Ort100b.

Maserius, Aegidius or Gilles de Maizières, fl. around 1500, was editor of Seneca’s Tragedies, published in Paris, 1514, and of Valerius Flaccus’ “Argonauticon”, published in Paris, 1519, referred to as a source in lemma SCYLACE of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also published Gellius’ “De Noctium Atticarum”. He quotes Strabo and Statius Papinius. Ortelius refers to his“Argonauticon” twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596), Maserius is altogether mentioned 6 times as a source.

Masio see Amaseo.

Masius or Maes, Andrea, 1515 – 1573, was a Flemish theologian who cooperated in Montanus’ Polyglot bible and who edited a booklet by Mardenus about Mozes and Paradise called “Mose Bar Cepha”, published by Plantin. This book is 6 times referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas BÆTH CÆNO, CARCHA, EDEN, SALMASTVS, TORAD-COROS and TVRA ZAHOIO. Altogether, Masius is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas ARCHIATAROTH and GARIZIM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Masius’ “Commentaria”. In lemmas BÆTH CÆNO, CARCHA, SALMASTVS and TVRA-ZAHOIO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to his “Moysis de Paradiso” and adds that this work is published by Plantin. Altogether, Masius is mentioned 78 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Massa, Antonius Gallesius, 1500 – 1568, was an Italian lawyer who wrote “Ad formulam cameralis obligationis liber” published in Rome , 1553, 1568, 1571, 1579. Ortelius refers to his “De Faliscis” as a source in the lemmas FALISCI, MANTVRANVM , POLIMATRIVM , SORACTES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and to his “Etruria maritime” in lemma TARQVINIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether he is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Massionius or Massonus or Masson, Ioannes Papirius, fl. 11^th c., wrote a history of France called “Scripta veterum theologorum Galliae”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1586, and refers to it in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the same works, Ortelius also refers as a source to his “Chilpericus”, a Frankish king of the 6^th century. Ortelius used Massonius’ “De episcopis urbis qui Romanam ecclesiam rexerunt” of which he owned a copy which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De coster (2006). In the lemma ANINSVLA and MOSOMVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Massonius’ “Hugone” and to his “Annales” in lemma PAPIANILLÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 18 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma BAGA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Massonus’ edition of Augustinus’ “Collatio Carthaginense”. Altogether, Massonius is mentioned 24 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Matal, Jean see Metellus, Johannes.

Maternus, Firmicus see Firmicus.

Mathiolus or Matthiolus, or Pietro Andrea Gregorio Mattioli, 23 March 1501, Siena – 1577, Trento, was an Italian doctor and naturalist. He studied at the University of Padua in until 1523, and subsequently practiced his profession in Siena, Rome, Trento and Gorizia, becoming personal doctor of Ferdinand II, Archduke of Austria in Prague and later of Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor in Vienna. Alos being a careful student of botany, he described 100 new plants and coordinated the medical botany of his time in his “Discorsi” ("Commentaries") on the “Materia Medica” of Dioscorides. The first edition of Mattioli's work appeared in 1544 in Italian. There were several later editions in Italian and translations into Latin, published in Venice, 1554, in Czech, published in Prague, 1562, in German, published in Prague, 1563, and in French. He also wrote a book about herbs “De Plantibus” which was translated into German by Handschius, published in Prague, 1563, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1583. Mattiolus’ collected works were published by Caspar Bauhinus in Frankfurt, 1598. He also commented on Dioscorides (Ort101,149). He is referred to once as a source in lemma OLCINVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort141.13; commenting on Dioscorides : 101.6, 149.14, 149.24.

Matisconensis, Concilium 2, 585 AD, or the second council of Macon, France, was a religious meeting in which Gregorius Turonensis participated. This council is mentioned as a source in lemma SIGESTERICÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). It is mentioned altogether 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Matthaeus Westmonasteriensis or Matthew of Westminster, died in 1307, wrote “Flores Historiarum” [Highlights of Histories]. He is mentioned as a source 3 times e.g. in lemmas AVALONIA and LINDISFARNA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Matthias à Michou, 1457 – 1523, or Matthias de Miechov of Poland was a physician and historian who wrote “Chronica Polonorum” and “Tractatus de duabus Sarmatiis, asiana et europeana”, first printed in 1517 in Cracow, and referred to by Ortelius as a “Discourse on the Sarmatians” (Ort 154,155). Matthias is also once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort150.13, 162.8, 163.8;

Discourse on the Sarmatians: Ort154.16, 155.16.

Mattioli see Matiolus.

Maulde see Modius.

Mauritius or Maurice, saint, was born in the Thebe, Egypt, and died in Agaunum, Switzerland, in 287 AD. He was the leader of the Theban Legion, massacred at Agaunum by order of Maximian Herculius. The legend relates that the legion, composed entirely of Christians, had been called from Africa to suppress a revolt of the Bagandæ in Gaul. The soldiers were ordered to sacrifice to the gods in thanksgiving but refused. Every tenth was then killed. Another order to sacrifice and another refusal caused a second decimation and then a general massacre. This saint is invoked against gout, cramps, etc. His “Life” is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CALONNA.

Mauro, Giubilio, fl. end 16^th c., made a manuscript map of Sabina, Italy of which the publishing details are unclear. He and his Sabina map are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” of 1601, but not used by Ortelius.

Maurolico or Maurolicus, Francesco, 1494 – 1575, from Messina, Sicily, was a mathematician who also wrote about geography: “Compendium Sicanicarum rerum” and “Cosmographia de forma, situ numeroque cœlorum et elementorum”  published in Venice 1543, 1575, and in Paris 1558. He also wrote a “Martyrologium” published in Venice in 1564, to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas CITHARISTES and MARON. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580.

Ort141.5.

Maurus Lucius, 16^th century, published the West Indies history of Lopez de Gomara in Italian translation in Venice in 1566. He also collaborated with Aldroando.

Ort129.17.

Maximianus, Aurelius, 250 – 310, was a Roman emperor who wrote a “Panegyricus a Mamertino” (Ort192) . Ortelius refers to this work once in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SCALDIS, in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 8 times, viz. in the lemmas LONDINIVM, PORTVS, SARACENA, SCALDIS, TERVIGOS, THAIPHALI, TRICASSINI and VECTIS and also in lemmas AEDVI, DARNIA, GESSORIACVM, GOTHI, RHÆTI, RVFFI, and SACCI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Panegyricus Ort192.87.

Maximilianus Transilvanus see Transilvanus Maximilianus Maximus.

Maximus Cassius Tyrius, 125 - 185 AD, (Greek: Μάξιμος Τύριος) was a Greek philosopher His writings contain many allusions to the history of Greece, while there is little reference to Rome; hence it is inferred that he lived longer in Greece, perhaps as a professor at Athens. There are still extant by him forty-one essays or discourses on theological, ethical, and other philosophical subjects, called “Sermones”. For him God is the supreme being, one and indivisible though called by many names, accessible to reason alone. These were printed in Paris, 1557 (Ort203,210,222,231). Ortelius refers to Maximus Tyrus’ as a source in the lemmas ABLY, CHEN, MARSYAS and PANIONVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), where Ortelius refers to his “Sermones”. Maximus’ “Oratio 12” is mentioned as a source in lemma XANTHVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), his “Sermo 15”, in lemma CHEN and “Sermo 38” in lemmas HESPERIOS and MARSYAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), his “Sermo 11” in lemma PANIONIVM, “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and his “Oratio 38” in lemma PENEVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Oratio 26” in lemma TROPHONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned altogether 8 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 13 times.

Ort194.31, 196.101, 222.4, 222.44;

Oration 26: Ort210.4, Oration 38: Ort203.16, 222.37, Oration nr. 39: Ort231.14.

Maximus Flavius Anicius Petronius , c. 396 – 31 May 455, was Western Roman Emperor for two and a half months in 455. A wealthy senator and a prominent aristocrat, he was instrumental in the murders of the Western Roman magister militum, Flavius Aëtius, and the Western Roman Emperor Valentinianus III. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma MARSENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Maximus, Valerius Gaius see Valerius Maximus.

Mayerus or Maier or Major, Georg, 1502 – 1574, was a Lutheran theologian of Nürnberg, educated in Wittenberg who wrote about Lutheranism.

Ort4.7, 5.8.

Mayor see Major.

Mazella Scipio, 16^th century, from Naples, Italy wrote “Descrittione del regno di Napoli” (Ort138), published in Naples in 1601, and earlier “Sito et antichità della città di Pozzuolo” Naples 1593, mentioned as a source in lemma FOSSÆ NERONIS, GAVRVS, GRVMVS, HAMÆ, MERCVRIALE, NAPITIAM and OFFIDIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), and also Comments of Elysius’ Baths of Puteoli (Ort142), also mentioned in lemma GAVRVS and VESCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Mazella’s “De antiquitatibus Puteolanis” is mentioned as a source in lemmas LVCVLLI and PORTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in lemmas AEOLIAE and ASCVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 49 times as a source.

Kingdom of Naples: Ort138.3, 138.4, 138.5, 138.8, 138.10, 139.9;

Comments on Elysius' Baths of Puteoli: 142.21.

Mazius, Andreas, 16^th c., was born in Brussels and became a state secretary. He was also a scholar in Greek, Hebrew and Arabic. Ortelius mentions him as a source commenting on the bible book of Joshua in lemma ZEDECK in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), claiming that this was the original name of Jerusalem.

Mazocchius or Mazocchi, Jacomo or Jacobus, 16^th century, is an Italian author who wrote “Epigrammata s. inscriptiones antiquæ urbis Romæ” (Ort129); also referred to once in lemma SALO as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), published in Rome, 1521. Goltzius provided leaves missing in Ortelius’ copy (Hessels 45). Mazochius is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Epigrams: Ort129.17.

Mazzochius see Mazocchius.

Meander see Menander.

Medardus, saint,or saint Medard, c. 457 - c. 545, was the French bishop of Vermandois who removed the seat of the diocese to Noyon. St. Medardus was born at Salency, Oise, in Picardy. His father, Nectaridus, was of Frankish origin, while his mother Protagia was Gallo-Roman. His “Vita” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ATTIPIACVM.

Medicus, 16^th century, of Aleppo published on the war between the Turks and Sophies (Ort167).

Ort167.11.

Medina, Pedro de, 1493 – 1567, of Sevilla, Spanish navigator and cosmographer, made a map of Spain (Sevilla, 1560, no copy has survived) and wrote “Chronica breve de Espanna” Sevilla, “Libro de grandezas y cosas notabiles de España” Sevilla 1543, Venice 1545 (Ort32), and “Arte de navigar” Valladolid, Spain 1545, containing a sea chart. He and his Spain map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1573 onwards, but not used by Ortelius. He is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort26.5, 29.2, 29.6, 30.2, 30.7, 31.29, 32.6;

Las Grandezas y cosas notabiles de España: Ort32.10.

Meerman see Mermannus.

Meetkerke see Mekerchus.

Megasthenes, 340 - 282 BC, was a Greek historian and geographer from Ionia. His report on the contemporary culture, history and religion of India called `Indika was the basis of Western knowledge about these matters (Ort 224) He is also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma TAPROBANA, as quoted by Plinius. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma MANDRI.

Ort224.48.

Meggen, Jodocus à, 1509 – 1559, came from Luzern, Switzerland and was an officer in the Papal lifeguard. He travelled to Palestine and wrote a book about it called “Patricii Lucernini Peregrinatio Hierosolymitana”, published in Dillingen, Germany in 1580 and 1588 (Ort147,148,149,173). Ortelius owned a copy of the 1580 edition and signed it, now in the Royal Library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). He is referred to once in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma LYDDA.

Ort173.4;

Peregrination to Jerusalem: Ort147.12, 147.29. 148.14, 149.8.

Megiser, Jérôme or Hieronymus Megiserus, Stuttgart 1553 - Linz 1618, was a philologist, historian and geographer. After extensive travels through Europe, he managed schools in Klagenfurt and taught in Leipzig. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 117, Antwerp, June 7, 1590,  together with Rudolph Snellius)  and wrote Ortelius a letter from Middelburg in 1590 (Hessels 182).

Meierus see Meyerus.

Mekerchus, Adolphus or Adolphe de Meetkercke, Brugge 1528 – London 1591, was a humanist and lawyer intimately involved in politics and active in diplomatic missions to queen Elizabeth and the Duke of Anjou. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.30 v., f. 31, 1574) and provided a commentary in Latin poetry to the title page of the Theatrum from 1570 Latin onwards. This commentary was translated into German in the 1580/1589G Theatrum. Peter Heyns wrote a Dutch version for the Dutch editions of the “Theatrum”.

Mela, Pomponius, see Pomponius, Mela.

Melanchton, Philippe or Schwartzerd , 1497 – 1560, was a German from Wittenberg who developed geography on the basis of a reformed concept of religion, based on the bible. Melanchton edited Tacitus, as appears in lemma VANDALI in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Camerarius wrote his biography. Melanchton is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Melanchton is censured as a heretic.

Melissus, Paulus Francus, also Paul Schede or Schedius, born 20 December 1539 in Melrichstadt, Germany  and died 3 February 1602 in Heidelberg, was a humanist Neo-Latin writer, translator and composer. He is mentioned as a source in lemma RASINA and VATRENVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1578 and 1583 (Hessels 74, 123) and a 12-line laudatory poem included in the 1592L, 1595L, 1601L, 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L edition, beginning: “In subiugandis quo labore..” and ending “… ORTELI canemus Imperatorem”. This was replaced in the 1603 Latin and augmented in the 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition with a 60-line poem addressed to Joannes Moretus, beginning: “TRISTIS profecto nuncius …” and ending: “… Quantum animos releuabis agros!”. In the introduction of “Thesaurus” (1596) he wrote a 17-line laudatory poem beginning “ORBIS Theatrum …”  and ending “Cæloque dignius sit aut perennius”.

Mellinger, Johannes Halens, c. 1535 – 1603, was a theologian, physician and cartographer of Halle, Germany who in 1568 made a map of Thüringen, published in Weimar, used by Ortelius (Ort96a). He and his Thüringen map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” or the “Theatrum” from 1570L onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Thuringen map as its maker, Ort96a.

Memnon of Heraclea (Greek Mέμνων) , fl. c. 1st century, was a Greek historical writer, probably a native of Heraclea Pontica. He described the history of that city in a large work, known only through the “Excerpta” of Photius (I of Constantinople), and lists especially the various tyrants who had at times ruled Heraclea. Memnon is mentioned as a source in lemma AESEPVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) in which he is altogether mentioned 24 times as a source.

Menaechmus  (Roman times?) is an unidentified author, mentioned as a source in lemma TELEPHIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Menander Protector, end 6^th  century AD, from Constantinople wrote ‘Istoriwn Bibloi Okto” which was published in Latin in Paris, 1609, 1648. Ortelius must have used an earlier edition of this work.

Ort19.23

Mendana, Alvaro or Álvaro de Mendaña de Neira, 16^th century, is mentioned by Ortelius (Ort12) as the discoverer of the Solomon Islands, coming from Peru in in 1568.

Ort12.26, 12.50.

Mendez or Mendoza or Mendozius or Mendesio, Diego, or Didacus Hurtadus, 1503 – 1575, was a priest, historian and cartographer in Peru who augmented the library of the Escorial by donating his own to it. He, having been for some time ambassador for Charles the fifth, emperor of Rome, to the Venetians, received from the High Country of Greece a ship full of Greek manuscript copies (Ort233). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1584 onwards because of his manuscript map of Peru of 1574 which Ortelius used (Ort15). In lemma MVNDA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Mendoza’s “Guerra de Granada” as a source and calls this author “illustrius” and “doctissimus”. This work was translated from Spanish into Latin by the Antwerp patrician Marselaere.

Mentioned as author of the Peruvia map in cartouche Ort15;

Ort233.17.

Mendoza, Juan, also Antonio Gonzalez, see González de Mendoza.

Menecrates of Ephesus, 330-270 BC, was an ancient Greek didactic poet of the Hellenistic period. He wrote a poem “Works” after the model of Hesiodus’ “Works and days” which included a discussion of bees based on the work of Aristoteles. He was the teacher of the astronomical poet Aratus. He is mentioned as a source via Plutarchus in lemma PYTHOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Meneses, Alfons de, 16^th  century, of Spain wrote “Repertorio o Itinerario de los mas principales y mejores caminos de España” Murcia 1628. Ortelius must have used an earlier edition of this work, which he calls “Traveller’s companion” (Ort25).

Traveller's Companion: Ort25.9.

Menippus, Greek: Μένιππος, 3^rd century BC, of Gadara, was a Cynic and satirist. His works, which are all lost, were an important influence on Varro and Lucianus. The Menippea satire genre is named after him. He is mentioned as a source in lemma OPHIR of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mercator, Gerardus or Gerard Kremer, Rupelmonde 1512 - Duisburg 1594, designed a world map (Duisburg, 1569) used by Ortelius and “never sufficiently praised” (Ort1,2,3,10,11,12,175). In lemma ARSENARIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius states about him: “cui ego ubique magnam in rebus geographicis fidem tribuo” [to whom I attribute strong faith everywhere in geographical matters]. Further a map of Europe (Duisburg, 1554), used by Ortelius (Ort4,5,181;also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), a map of the British isles (Duisburg, 1564), resulting in (Ort16,18,22), a Flanders map (Louvain, c. 1540) leading to (Ort75,76,77). Altogether, Mercator’s influence can be retraced in 26 maps made by Ortelius, making him the most important influence on Ortelius’ “Theatrum”. He was a close friend of Ortelius and wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1570 (Hessels 32) which became the introduction to the 1573 Latin edition of Ortelius’ Theatrum praising its contents and form as being much better than the Italian maps. This letter was included in all subsequent Latin editions of the Theatrum.Other letters from Mercator to Ortelius were written in 1572 and 1580 (Hessels 38, 99). From a letter from Mercator to John Dee (Inago Mundi XII, p. 103-106) it is clear that Ortelius and Mercator met at Dee’s house in Mortlake in March 1577. Mercator dedicates his wall map of Switzerland to Ortelius, and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570L onwards, referring specifically to his maps of Palestine, Flandria, Europe, World, his Britain, from 1579 onwards his Ptolemy atlas, and his maps to be expected. He received help from Ortelius in 1578 in writing and/or correcting texts for his Ptolemaeus maps, acknowledged with a dedication in 1584 in the second edition of Mercator’s Ptolemaeus. Mercator also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, ( f. 114 v., Duisburg, October 1, 1575).  He is mentioned 350 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), mostly referring to his map of the World, Great Britain and Europe, but also to his “Geographia”, 360 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and further as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He is mentioned 178 times in the text of that work. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Mercators’ world map is mentioned 15 times as a source, his Europe map 8 times and his Great Britain map once, and also in “Thesaurus” (1596) once. In lemmas ACHATARA, BRAMMA, BVCEPHALA, CERNE, CHRYSAS, DAONA, GANGES, NANIGERIS, PANASSA, RAPTVM, SABADIBÆ, SÆNOS and VMBILICVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), there are again references to Mercator’s world map and in lemmas CALAVRIA, CIGISA, ESIGVS, GOBÆVM, OPANE and PACTORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to his “Europe” map. There is also 3 times a reference to his Ptolemaeic maps in the lemmas BOSARA, COLCAICVM and ZAGRI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also lemmas BEPYRVS and  HEMASA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 197 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 206 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Sweertius calls Mercator in his “Lacrymae” a close German friend of Ortelius.

Mercator is in the cartouche of the first Flandria map described as its maker, Ort75;

Mercator is mentioned in the cartouche of the second Flandria map as its maker, Ort76;

Mercator is mentioned in the cartouche of the third Flanders map as its maker, Ort77;

In texts: Ort160.26;

Universal [world] Map: Ort1.3, 1.65, 2.3, 2.65, 3.3, 3.71, 175.20;

Map of Europe: Ort181.4.

Mercator, Johannes or Gerhard Kremer, c. 1562 - after 1591, was the grandson of Gerard Mercator, and surveyor. He made a map of the county of Moers, Duisburg, 1591. He and his Moers map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Mercator, Rumold, Leuven  1541 – Duisburg 1599, was a son and the successor of Gerard Mercator and publisher in Duisburg. He made a map of Germany, Duisburg, 1590, and Rumold and his Germany map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards, but not used by Ortelius. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1596 (Hessels 287).

Mercatus, Michaelis, 16^th c., is an unidentified author who wrote “De Obeliscis” as referred to in lemma BARDVLI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mercuriali Geronimo or Girolamo or Mercuriale; also known by his Latin name of Hieronymus Mercurialis, September 30, 1530 - November 13, 1606, was an Italian philologist and physician. He studied the classical and medical literature of the Greeks and Romans. His studies of the attitudes of the ancients toward diet, exercise and hygiene and the use of natural methods for the cure of disease culminated in the publication of his “De arte gymnastica, Venice, 1569. With its explanations concerning the principles of physical therapy, it is considered the first book on sports medicine. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592. His “Variis” is mentioned as a source in lemmas FERRATÆ and NEVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mermannus or Meerman, Arnold, died 1578, was a Flemish author and an ardent supporter of catholicism who wrote “Theatrum conversionis gentium totius Orbis”, published by Plantin in 1572. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1589.

Merula, Gaudentius, late 16^th century, from Milan, Italy wrote “De Gallorum Cisalpinorum antiquitate et origine libri III” (Ort123), [about the antiquity and origin of the French beyond the Alps, 3 books], Lyon, France 1538, Bergamo, Italy 1592, 1593. Ortelius received a copy of this work from Johannes Castelius (Hessels 51.2) and refers to this work 4 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also seems to have written “Memorabilia” [things to be remembered] (Ort1,2,3) and/or “Mirabilia”, referred to as a source in lemma INATAMANA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Merula is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 28 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 38 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 44 times.

Ort117.33, 118.33, 125.7, 132.8, 206.10;

Origins of the Cisalpines: Ort123.10;

Memorabilia Bk.5 Ort1.49, 2.48, 3.52.

Merula, Georgius or Giorgio (1430 - 1494) from Italy was first a teacher in humanism in Venice, and later in Milan. He was probably the father of Gaudentius Merula. He wrote “Antiquitates Vice-comitum Mediolanensium libri X” (Ort128), Milan, 1500, and “Descriptio montis Vesuvii et Ferrati”, referred to twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma IRIA. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma LIBARNA and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). Altogether he is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort125.7, 132.8;

History of Viscounts Bk.6: Ort128.10.

Merula, Paulus (Dordrecht 1558 – Rostock 1607) was a historian, librarian and later librarian and professor at Leiden university. He edited Ennius. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1595 and also received a copy from the author (Hessels 271). Merula was also appointed official historiographer for Gelria by the Dutch State General, about which province he produced a historical work. He cooperated with Ubbo Emmius and wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 271).

Mesoburgus Jacobus see Meyer.

Metaphrastes, Simeon who died before 969 AD, wrote a “Chronicon” but is best known for his “metaphrastic” collection of 87 saints lives, incorporated in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596),
”Vita Abramij”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma TÆNIAS,
”Vita Acepsimae” 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Aethae” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Agathae”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma PSEMITHVS,
“Vita Alepij”, once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Anastasij”, once (1587,1596) via Surius)
”Vita Andreae” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Antoninæ in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Antonini” in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Antonomi” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Arethæ” once  in lemma NAGRAN of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Artemij” (Ort232) in “Synonymia” (1578); also 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Autonomi” once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Auxentij”  twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Bacchi”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Bademi”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Callinici”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Charitonis” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Ioannis Chrosostomi in lemma ANABISVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Chrystosomi”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Danielis Stylite” twice in lemmas MARATHA and PHILEMPORVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita decem martyrum Cretensium” via Surius in lemma ALONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Dulae”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Epimachi”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Epiphanij”, 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Eutychij” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Eustratij”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Euxibij” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma SOLOPOTAMIVS,
”Vita Febroniæ”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma SIBAPOLIS).
”Vita Galactij”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Gregorij Agrigentinij” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Guriae”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Ioannicij” 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Josephi humilis”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Longini”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596),
”Vita Lucae”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Manuelis”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Marcelli”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Martiniani”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Menae” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Michaelis Archangeli” in lemmas CHRYSUS and LYCOCAPER of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Nicetas”,  once in lemma MASALEON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Nicolas”, once in lemma ANDRIACIAMA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Paphnutij”, once in lemma GENTERIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Pelagiae”, once in lemma LINATVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vitae et peregrinationes Petri et Pauli” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas PHOTICA, QVIETIS and SIRMIVM.
“Vita Quiriaci”, 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Sabae” 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Sabelis”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Samonæ”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Sergij”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Simeonis abbatis” once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Sosimi”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Spiridonis” 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Theoctisti” ,in lemma XYLOPHAGVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Theodori Archimandritae”, 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Theodosij”, twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Tryphoni”, once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“VitaVari”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
In the same “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers twice to his “De miraculis Michaelis Archangeli” in the lemmas CHRYSSORRHOAS and LYCOCAPER. In lemma PANTA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Metaphrastes’ “Commentarium peregrinationum DD. Petri & Pauli” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 113 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 118 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort232.24;

Life of St Artemius: Ort232.7, 232.21.

Metellus, or Matal, Johannes, Poligny in Boulogne 1520 - Augsburg 1597, was a humanist, lawyer, archaeologist and geographer who studied and travelled in Italy, England, and Germany, where he settled down. He had many friends with whom he corresponded, including two letters to Ortelius, in 1575 and  1580 (Hessels 60, 101) and he also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” with very complex anagrams (f. 68 v., Cologne, September 21, 1575, and f. 71 v.) honouring Ximenius, Cologne, September 25, 1579. Ortelius received from him his book “Epistola Indica” as stated in Hessels (60). In Hessels (101 of 1580) Metellus promises to send Ortelius a Greek and Latin manuscript of Ptolemaeus, collated by Ortemberg and Livineius.

Meteren, Emanuel see Van Meteren.

Methymnæus or Metymnensis, Arion (Roman times) is a poet who wrote Greek and Latin Fragments. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578, 1587) in the lemmas ILLITVRGIS and LAMINITANI, and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas FERRARIA, ILLITVRGIS and LAMINITANI.

Metrodorus or Metrodoris of Scepsis, c. 145 BC – 70 BC, from the town of Scepsis in ancient Mysia, was a friend of Mithridates VI of Pontus and celebrated in antiquity for the excellence of his memory. He may be the same Metrodorus who, according to Pliny the elder, in consequence of his hostility to the Romans, was surnamed the "Rome-hater" ("Misoromæus"). Information on Metrodorus is very scarce. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as quoted by Plinius and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 3 times as a source.

Ort189.20.

Meyer or Meyerus, Jacob,1491 – 1552, of Vleterne, Flanders, also associated with Middelburg, was a theologist with an interest in Flemish history who wrote “Rerum Flandricarum libri X”, Brugge 1531 (“on Flanders Affairs, Ort75,76) also mentioned twice as a source in lemmas HASSI and VGGADEM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius owned a copy of it which he signed, now in the Ghent University Library. Meyer also wrote “Chronicon Flandriæ”, Nürnberg 1538, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1580, and “Flandricarum rerum annalium libri XVII”, Antwerp 1561, of which Ortelius also owned a copy which he signed and which has survived, as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius refers to this work as a source in lemmas HASSI and VGGADEM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Meyer also comments on Procopius (Ort78) and on Boëthius in lemma MADVOS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Meyer is mentioned 9 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and also as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In that work, he is referred to 4 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether 15 times mentioned as a source and in Thesaurus” (1596) 10 times.

Ort44.2, 45.2, 68.2, 68.8, 75.6, 76.6, 77.6, 78.7;

On Flanders Affairs (10 volumes): Ort75.8, 76.7, 77.7;

Commenting on Procopius Ort78.11.

Meyere, Leo de, Antwerp 1550 - Harlebeke 1630, was a lawyer in civic and canonical law who later received an appointment as provost in Gent in 1599 and in Harlebeke in 1615. He published poetry inspired by Christianity. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,( f. 113, January 15, 1596).

Meyerus, Georgius (16^th century?) was a typographer and author who wrote “Iurisprudentiae analogicae. fundamenta auctoritate magnifici ictorum ordinis in incluta”. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort4.7, 5.9.

Michaëlis, Laurentius von Hohenkirchen, Bremen, abt. 1520 – Jever 1584, was a Frisian lawyer and secretary who lived in Jever. He made a map of East Frisia, (see Hessels nr. 130) Antwerp, 1580, published as a single sheet by de Jode, and incorporated in the 1593 edition of his Speculum (Meurer p. 201-202). His map of Oldenburg was used by Ortelius (Ort85a, 90b). He and his maps of East Frisia and Oldenburg are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum” of 1579L. Probably born in Bremen, he grew up in Hohenkirchen. Next to his work as a secretary he also worked as a notary and wrote about history. His interest in cartography resulted in a manuscript map of Oldenburg which Ortelius used twice. He wrote to Ortelius in twice 1583 (Hessels 130, 132). He is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma AMBRONES.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Oldenburg map as its maker, Ort85a, Ort90b.

Michael Neander see Neander, Michael.

Michael Sophianus see Sophianus Michael.

Michiel, Nicolà di or Nicolas Michaelis, 15^th century, was an Italian writer who suffered a terrible shipwreck in the Mediterranean.

Ort12.24, 12.48, 160.17.

Michoviensis, Matthias, fl. 16^th c., was a Polish historian who wrote “Sarmatia”, referred to as a source in lemma PATHISSVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and who is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578). In that work, he is mentioned 7 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether also mentioned 7 times as a source.

Micyllus, Jacob or Jakob Moltzer, 6 April 1503, Strasbourg - 28 January 1558, Heidelberg, was a German Renaissance humanist and teacher, who conducted the city's Latin school in Frankfurt-am-Main and held a chair at the University of Heidelberg, during times of great cultural stress in Germany. From 1518 to 1522 he studied in Erfurt, then at the end of 1522 went to Philipp Melanchthon in Wittenberg. From 1524, aged only twenty-one, he directed the city Latin school at Frankfurt, on Melanchthon's recommendation. But he was not at ease with the radical reformation in Frankfurt from 1526 and found a place as professor in Heidelberg, January 1533. The work which Ortelius mentioned once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and again once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma CORCYRA is “Annotationes in Genealogiam Deorum Bocatij”.

Middendorpius, Jac., 1537 – 1611, born in Ootmarsum, the Netherlands, worked in Cologne, Germany, and wrote “De celebroribus universi orbis Academiis”, Cologne 1594.

Ort136.4.

Mijlius or Mylius, Arnold, Moers 1540 - Cologne 1604, was employed in the Birkmann library in Antwerp, and later in Cologne where he set up a printing office. He edited the topographical lists called “Synonymia” in Ortelius’ Theatrum (1570-1575), cooperated with Ortelius for Mercator’s Ptolemaeus (1584) and dedicated this work to Ortelius because of his help and support. He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1594 and 1596 (Hessels 259, 295) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.61, January 17, 1574 ). He wrote “Principium et Regum Polonorum Imagines ad vivum Expressae” containing coins. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Mijlius a close German friend of Ortelius.

Milesius, Aristagoras Dionysius, fifth century BC., was a tyrant of Miletus and the instigator of the Ionian revolt against Persia in 499 BC.

Ort186.12, 226.2.

Milonianus, Junius Bassius, fl. 1^st c. AD, was a Spanish duovir who became a prefect. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BONÆ.

Minadous or Minadoius, Johan Thomas, 1540 – 1615, of Italy travelled for seven years in the Orient. He wrote "Historia della Guerra fra Turchi e Persiani anno 1576 sino 1588” Venice, 1594, referred to as a source in lemmas DAMASCVM, NVS and ZOGOCARA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Leunclavius has attacked this work. Minadoius is also mentioned as a source in lemma CHALCEDON and PERSEPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 13 times.

Ort167.11.

Minucius or Minutius, Felix Marcus “the Divine”, early 3^rd century, was an early Christian whose only work that we know is the dialogue “Octavius”, a dialogue between Octavius Januarius and Minutius, two Christian converts, and Cæcilius Natalis, an educated pagan. He is mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort19.24f, 192.12, 196.100, 196.105, 196.113, 209.3, 220.9, 221.37, 221.42, 222.37, 222.45.

Minucius, Rufus Quintus, 1st century AD., was a judge in Cicero’s time, and was concerned with Cicero’s oration against Verres.

Ort193.53.

Minutius, Felix see Minucius, Felix.

Minutius, Rufus Quintus see Minucius, Rufus Quintus

Miræus, Aubertus or Aubert Lemire, 1573 – 1640, was a theologian from Antwerp who wrote “Notes on Episcopates” which were used in church councils. He wrote a 19-line obituary in Latin prose  in the 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L edition of the “Theatrum” beginning: “Non est quod in celebrãdo …” and ending: “ … illi Epitaphium visitur.”

Ort126.11, 185.8.

Mirepstius, Nicolaus (unidentified) is an author who wrote “De Theriacis”, mentioned as a souce in lemma CAESAREA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mnaseas Damascenus, 1^st c. AD, was a contemporary of Josephus and occurs in Josephus’ writings. Ortelius refers to him once through Josephus as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and also via Plinius in lemma SICYON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Mocker see Moecker.

Mocenicus, Andreas, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Bellum Cameracense”, published in Venice in 1525. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal Brussels Library as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Modestinus, Herennius, born abt. 250 AD., was a Roman lawyer, student of Ulpianus, whose opinion was considered to be decisive. He wrote a work called “Cupid asleep”.

Ort209.17.

Modestus, Aufidius, third century AD, wrote “De vocabilis re militari ad tacitum” Rome 1487. It contains a short vocabulary of terms used in the drilling and manoeuvring of the phalanx and is one of the standard texts on Roman military training. It was still used as a practical manual in Renaissance Europe. Modestus is quoted by Philargyrius (Ort212). Modestus is also mentioned once as a source in lemma LVCANI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Quoted by Philargyrius: Ort212.11.

Modius, Franciscus or François de Maulde, Oudenburg 1556 - Aire 1597, was a humanist, philologist, teacher of Charles of Egmont, who travelled through the Low Countries, France and Germany. He wrote “Historicorum omnium Romanorum”, Franfkfurt am Main, 1578, discussing old coins. He wrote “Poemata”, Würtzburg 1583, and also wrote various letters to Ortelius (not in Hessels), as in lemma ARA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas EMBOLIMA and GORDYÆA. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 55v,56). In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 13 times as a source.

Modoaldus, saint, 585 – 656, was archbishop of Trier. He is referred to once as a source in lemma MALMVNDARII of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Moecker, Antonius, died in 1607, was a philologist from Hildesheim, Germany. He wrote a work about his native city called “Hildesia”and also one on “Brunswick” (Ort99).

On Brunswick: Ort99.7.

Moeckerus see Moecker.

Moeller, Bernhard, 1568 – 1607. was a Westphalian clergyman who wrote poems. Best known is “Rheni a primis fontibus usque ad Oceanum Germanicum descriptio”, 320 pages, which was first published in Cologne, Germany in 1570.

Ort56.8, 57.9.

Moerentorf see Moretus.

Moers, Iustus, 1545 – 1625, was a land surveyor in Hassia who worked for the dukes of Waldeck and Hessen. He made various maps, including one of Waldeck, published in Marburg, 1575, which was used by Ortelius (Ort98b). Moers and his Waldeck map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum”.

Mentioned on the cartouche of the half sheet map of Waldeccensis as its maker, Ort98b.

Moflinius or Moflinus or Mouflin, Joannes, died in 1587, was abbot of Bergues-Saint-Winnoc, respected clergyman, a man of great humanity, excellent candidness, and a coin collector and friend of Rutz and Adorno. He was attached to the court of Philip II as a chaplain. He is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his early and late Abraham maps (Ort182,183). He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1579 and 1584 (Hessels 87, where he announced to send 3 volumes of Ambrosius Moralis), and Hessels (139) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff 47.vo.48). He is referred to as a source on page 32 of Ortelius’ “Itinerarium”. He died before he could complete a translation of the “Theatrum” into Spanish.

Mohammed,  “Mahomet the Beast”, 569 – 632, was born in Mecca and died in Medina. He was the founder of the Islam by writing the Koran, by Ortelius called “wicked Alkoran” (Ort221) part of which is called Azoara (Ort180,221). Raphelengius sent Ortelius his first chapter of the Koran in Latin in 1592 (Hessels 216).

Ort185.3, 185.6.

Alkoran, Azoara 32: Ort180.22, 221.9, Azoara 45: Ort180.44, Azoara 66: Ort221.10.

Molanus, Ioannes or Jan van der Molen (16^th c.) was a Flemish philologist who taught at the university of Leuven. Ortelius refers to his “Vita Sancti Beregisi” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) 4 times, viz. in the lemma CONDRVSI, to his “Vita Sancti Mauronti” in lemma MENARIACVM, to his “Indiculuc” in lemma NEOPATRENSIS and to “Hadulphus” in lemma NOBILIACVM. In lemma ANDAINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius  refers again twice to Molanus’ “Vita sancti Beregisi”, in lemma MACHLINIÆ to his “Vita Rumoldi” and in lemma MENARIACVM to his “Vita Mauronti”. In lemma NEOPATRENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Indiculus” [index] as a source. In lemma NIVESDVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Molanus’ “Vita Augustini” as a source and in lemma TOXANDRIA to his “Historia Lamberti”. Altogether, Molanus is mentioned 8 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Moletus or Moletius, Iosephus or Guiseppe Moleto or Moletio, fl. mid-16^th c., was an Italian explorer and geographer who revised and edited Ptolemæus. Ortelius refers to this “Ptolemaeus” in his “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). This edition is also mentioned in the dedication from Mylius to Ortelius in the Ptolemaeus atlas of Mercator (1584). Moletus is mentioned 84 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 91 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 96 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). His name is mentioned 43 times in that work as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Moletus is mentioned 42 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 45 times.

Molitor, Oswaldus, see Myconius Oswald.

Möller see Moeller.

Mollerus see Moeller.

Monachi see Monachus.

Monachus, Franz or Frans Smunck or Munnicks or Muyncks, 1490 – 1528, from Mechelen, Flanders, was a Flemish monk and cosmographer who wrote “De orbis situ”, Antwerp 1526, 1565, containing a small woodcut world map on its title page and “A letter to the Archbishop of Panormus[Palermo]” (Ort1,2,3). His “Septentrionalium” map is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but Ortelius did not use it.

Letter to Archishop of Panormus [Palermo]: Ort1.50, 2.49, 3.53.

Monachus, Robertus (12^th c.) was abbot of Saint-Rémy, Reims. He wrote “Historia Hierosolymitana” [History of Jerusalem] and “Bellum Christianorum Principum contra Saracenis” [The war of Christian rulers against the Saracenes]. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas BETELON, GALAPIÆ and SAGITTA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Monau, Jacob see Monavius.

Mondragone, Garibayus Stephanus de see Garibayus.

Monavius, Jacobus or Jacob Monau, also Morguetus, 1545 – 1603, of Silesia, was a lawyer, philologist and poet who lived in Breslau, (Wroclaw). He was a friend of Ortelius, Rhedinger and Wacker à Wackerfels. Together they persuaded Ortelius to make a map of Utopia (Ort234). Monavius is the person to whom Ortelius dedicated his map of Ancient Germany (Ort199, Ort200). Ortelius dedicated his “Aurei Saeculi Imago” to Monau’s son and his own godson Fredericus although they never met. Ortelius bought a copy of Ovidius’ “Metamorphoses” in 1591 for Monau, as well as quite a few other books. Monau wrote three letters to Ortelius in 1579, 1581 & 1594 (Hessels 89,106,242) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1584) (f. 94,94 vo). In lemma SVEVI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)  Monau is described as “”summus meus amicus”, my best friend. On the Utopia map (Ort234) Ortelius honours his friend Monavius by calling a river after him as “Mavonius fl.” Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Monau a close German friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the early and late Ancient Germany maps as the person to whom Ortelius dedicated this map (Ort199,200).

Further in map texts: Ort15.24, 103.14, 103.15.

Monavius, Petrus or Pierre of Monau, Breslau 1551 - Prague 1588, of Silesia studied medicine in Basel in 1578. He became a physician at the court of emperor Rodolphus II. His findings on blood circulation were published by Laurentius Scholz in Frankfurt, 1598. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 92 vo.).

Monavus see Monavius.

Monelia, Paulus, died in 1606, was an Italian lawyer and friend of Lipsius who wrote Ortelius letters from Genoa twice in 1596, (Hessels 284,290).

Monluc, Blaise de, fl. mid 16^th c., was a French military man and author who described the religious wars in France, 1562 – 1598, in his “Commentaires” in 7 books, reporting on his own illustrious career, published in 1592. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in the same year.

Monmouth, Geoffrey see Galfridus Monomuthensis.

Monomuthensis Galfridus see Galfridus Monomuthensis.

Montaigne, Michel Eyquem de, February 28, 1533 – September 13, 1592, was one of the most influential writers of the French Renaissance. Montaigne is known for popularizing the essay as a literary genre. He became famous for his effortless ability to merge serious intellectual speculation with casual anecdotes and autobiography and his massive volume “Essais” (translated literally as "attempts") contains, to this day, some of the most widely influential essays ever written. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1587.

Montanus, Arias Benedictus see Arias Benedictus Montanus.

Montanus Haereticus, 6^th c., of Toledo, Spain, is mentioned as a source in lemmas ARDABA and VOBERCA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Monteregius or Regiomontanus or Johann Müller from Königsberg, 1436 – 1476, was a German astronomer who among many other works edited the Arab astronomer Albategnius. Ortelius refers to this work once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma ARATHA.

Montmorancia, Maria,16^th c., is referred to on page 33 of Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” as the wife of the Count of Mansfeld, mentioning the statue erected in her memory and visited by the travellers of “Itinerarium”.

Moore see Morus.

Morales, Ambrosio de, 1513 – 1591, from Cordoba, Spain, was a historian who also used non-literary sources such as inscriptions and coins. He wrote “Crónica general de España, prosiguiendo adelante los cincos libros que el mæstro Florian Docampo, coronista del emperador D. Carlos V., dexo escritos” (3 volumes), completing Ocampo’s work, Alcala, Spain 1574, 1577,1586; this work is referred to 15 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius made a manuscript copy of its title page on tracing paper, now in my possession. These volumes were supplied by Moflinius (Hessels 87). Further “De las Antiguedades de la Ciudades de España” added to the first work. Ortelius refers to both works once in his “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius calls Morales “doctissimus”, very learned. Ortelius mentions his “Commentaries on Eulogium” (Ort193; also in lemma IBERIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)). Morales is also mentioned as a source the “Catalogus Auctorum” in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 13 times in that work. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 185 times as a source. In lemma RECCOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Morales quotes “Historia Gothorum”, written by Isidorus. He is altogether referred to as a source 199 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort25.8, 29.7, 30.8, 30.9;

Commentaries on Eulogium: Ort193.6.

Moravus, Joannes Jonas Iavilc, fl. late 16^th c., was a German humanist who lived in Lithuania and was rector of the grammar school of Vilnius. He wrote two letters to Ortelius, one in 1590 from Frankfurt (Hessels 178) and one from Vilnius in 1595 (Hessels 272).

More see Morus.

Morelius, Guilelmus or Guillaume Morel,1505 – 1564, was a French author who wrote “Verborum Latinorum cum Graecis Anglicisque coniunctorum commentarii”, London, 1583, to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In the same “Thesaurus” there is also three times a reference to his “Codex”. Altogether, he is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. lemmas RHVSVRPENSIANVS, THIGA and VZIPPARENSIS.

Morentinus, 12^th century, comments on emperor Julianus Apostata’s letters to Maximus the Philosopher (Ort199,200,231). He is mentioned on a papal bull of 1178.

Ort231.27;

As commentator on emperor Iulianus' letters to Maximus the Philosopher: Ort199.12, 199.53, 200.25.

Moretus or Moerentorf,  Balthasar, Antwerp 1574 – 1641, continued the publishing house Plantin-Moretus of his father Joannes together with his brother Jan II and collaborated closely with Paul Rubens. He wrote the introduction to the four-sheet eight-strip Peutinger maps (Ort226 for textual introduction), (Ort227-230 map sheets). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 114, September 24, 1596) and wrote in the introduction of “Thesaurus” (1596) a 37-line laudatory poem by beginning “ORTELI, eximium …” and ending “Grata Posteritas rependet heres.”

Introduction to the Peutinger sheets: 226.112.

Moretus, Ioannes or Jan Moerentorf  the first, Antwerp 1543 – Antwerp 1610, son in law and successor of  Plantin, published the 1598 and later editions of the Theatrum  from the Plantin-Moretus premises. He is mentioned in its cartouche as the person who dedicated the Peutinger maps to Velser (viz. Ort227-230). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1577 (Hessels 65). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, a page that was later removed. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Jan Moretus a close friend of Ortelius

Mentioned in the cartouche of Ort227. Further in text Ort229.11.

Moretus, Melchior, Antwerp 1573 – Antwerp 1634, was a son of Jan Moretus I and a brother of Jan II and Balthasar. He studied in Leuven and was a friend of Lipsius and Ortelius to whom he wrote a letter in 1592 (Hessels 219). After 1598, when he was ordained as a priest, he was treated for mental disorders.

Morguez le Moine or Monachus, Jacques or Jacobus, died 1587, was a Huguenot artist from Dieppe, France, who made a manuscript map of Florida in 1564, bought by de Bry and published as “Floridæ Americæ Provinciæ” in 1591, referred to in Ort15.

Ort15.24.

Morillonius, Antonius or Antoine Morillon, died in 1556, was a Belgian antiquarian and medallist, and friend of Becanus, who is quoted by Smetius in lemma VACALLINEI in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Moro, Antonio,1512-1576, was a well known portrait painter who worked in Spain for Philip and in Antwerp for duke Alva. He painted Ortelius in 1572 on a wooden background, showing Ortelius left hand on a globe and mentioning Ortelius’ motto Contemno et orno, manu, mente. This painting formed the basis for the portrait that Galle, and  later Papius made, which was included in the Theatrum from 1579 onwards. Around 1633, Rubens and his pupils made a painting after this example for Baltasar Moretus.

Morus, Thomas  or Sir Thomas More, 1478 – 1535, was an English humanist and statesman who entered the house of Commons in 1504. He was a close friend of Erasmus, who stayed at More's house when he wrote "Laus stultitiae" in 1509. In 1516 he published his book Utopia, most probably at the instigation of Erasmus, which was reprinted in Leuven in 1518. As a deputee of Henry the Eighth he stayed in Brugge, Brussels and Antwerp in 1518. In 1529 he became Lord Chancellor and one of the foremost politicians of Europe. When king Henry took distance from the catholic church, More quit Henry's service because he disagreed with this development. In 1534 he refused to vow support to Henry's marriage, was locked up in the Tower, persisted and was subsequently beheaded. He was declared a saint by the catholic church in 1935. His book Utopia, intended as a criticism of the state and society of England, gave rise to an enormous amount of literature on ideal societies, persisting to this day. Under the pseudonym Rosseus he wrote “De authoritate in principes”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1592. Ortelius must have possessed a copy of More’s Utopia because the Utopia map which Ortelius made follows More’s text on its geography of Utopia closely.

Mentioned on mapsheet Ort234.

Moscus, Ioannes, died in 619, was an abbot of Syracuse, Italy who wrote “Bukolica”, first published in Geneva in 1570. In the lemmas CAPARSMA, CEDEBRATIS, DARNA, EXILE, GONAGVS, MARDANDVS, PERELEVM, PHTHERIGIVS and RAYTHV of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to his “Pratum Spiritualis” [spiritual meadow] and in lemmas BVCHRIS and THORAX of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma SOCHVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “Vita Ioannis Anachoretæ” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Moscus is mentioned 14 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma BETASIMVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Moscus’ “Vita Theodori” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Moscus is mentioned 18 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Moses, founding father who led the Jews through the desert from Egypt to the Promised Land, is referred to in Ort182.

Ort182.29.

Moses or Mozes Ben Naamanis, rabbi, fl. 16^th c., wrote “Symbolum fidei Judeorum”, printed in 1569, of which work Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1588. This Moses is mentioned as a source once in lemma SABBATICVS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mulcaster, Richard, c. 1531, Carlisle, Cumberland– 1611 Essex, is known best for his headmasterships and pedagogic writings including the teaching of drawing. He is often regarded as the founder of English language lexicography. Ortelius visited him on his journey to England in 1577. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1581 (Hessels 104) asking for teaching instructions for drawing.

Müller von Rhellicon see Rhellicanus.

Münster or Munsterus, Sebastian, 1488 – 1552, wrote “Cosmographey” containing many maps which he designed himself, some of which were used for the Theatrum (Ort56, 114). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1574. His map of Germany, Oppenheim, 1525, and in its revised form by Tilemann Stella,Wittenberg, 1560, are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” as well as his Basel Territory map, Basel, 1538, used by Ortelius as Ort114a, which is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596)). He published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis”. He also commented on Solinus’ “Polyhistor”. Much of what he wrote and designed was copied by Ortelius, always mentioning his source. Ortelius mentions Münster’s Basel map as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma SEQVANI and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma IVRA. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Münster is censured as a heretic. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L),  9 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of that work, he is referred to 10 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned 12 times as a source.

Münster is mentioned in the cartouche of the Basiliensis map as its maker, Ort114a.

Ort1.28, 2.28, 3.31, 4.6, 5.7, 26.8, 34.8, 36.20, 67.10, 84.5, 85.6, 86.6, 88.11, 93.4, 94.7, 96.10, 96.11, 97.19, 98.5, 100.4, 101.6, 101.6a, 101.11, 101.22, 101.24, 105.7, 105.14, 106.7, 106.14, 107.2, 107.16, 108.2, 108.16, 109.7, 110.7, 111.4, 111.6, 111.8, 111.12, 112.6, 112.8, 112.9, 114.4, 114.8, 115.2, 115.4, 115.12, 116.4, 116.5, 133.19, 143.8, 145.3, 150.13, 152.8, 153.8, 154.16, 155.16, 158.4, 158.7, 158.17, 158.23, 158.26, 202.14, 202.16;

Cosmographey: Ort56.7, 57.8, 98.2, 100.6, 102.4, 143.12, 144.15, 145.20; 

Quoting Sigismundus Arquerus Calaritanus in Cosmographey: Ort141.8;

Quoting Petrus Artopœus of Pommern in Cosmographey Ort158.10, 158.11, 158.28, 158.29, 158.33.

Munsterus see Münster.

Müntzer, Valentinus, 16^th century, from Fulda, Germany, wrote a Chronicle: “Chronographie oder Beschreibung der Jaren vonn anfang der Welt bisz auff unsere Zeit dises lauffenden MDXLIX jars” (Ort98), published in Bern, Switzerland.

Chronography: Ort98.5.

Murdisonus, Joannes Scotus, Scotland 1568 – Leiden 1605, was a physicist with historical interests who wrote to Ortelius in 1595 on behalf of his friend Johnston (Hessels 264).

Muretus or Marc Antoine Muret, Limoges April 12, 1526 – Rome, June 4, 1585, was a French humanist and among the revivers of a Ciceronian Latin style and is among the usual candidates for the best Latin prose stylist of the Renaissance. He wrote “Variae Lectiones” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1586.

Murer, Jos, 1530 – 1580, was a Swiss artist who drew a map of the Territory of Zürich  published in Zürich, 1568, mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards, but not used by Ortelius.

Musius or Muys, Cornelis, June 10, 1500 – December 10, 1572, was a Dutch catholic priest, humanist and poet. He was rector of the Agatha monastery of Delft. Ortelius refers to his Epigrammate” as a source in chapter PIETATIS of his “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Musonius Gaius Rufus, 1^st c. AD, was a Roman Stoic philosopher. He taught philosophy in Rome during the reign of Nero, as consequence of which he was sent into exile in 65 AD, only returning to Rome under Galba. He was allowed to stay in Rome when Vespasianus banished all the other philosophers from the city in 71 AD, although he was eventually banished anyway, only returning after Vespasian's death. A collection of extracts of his lectures still survive. He is also remembered for being the teacher of Epictetus. The Suda encyclopedia states that there are speeches about philosophy bearing his name, and mentions letters to Apollonius of Tyana. The letters that survive are certainly not authentic. It is unknown whether he wrote anything for publication. Ortelius refers to Musonius twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), e.g. in the lemma CYLICRANI.

Musto or Mustus, Agostino, Ferrara, 1500 - 1584 or later, belonged to one of the most respected families of Ferrara. He was a humanist, poet and numismat who corresponded with Ortelius in 1583 (Hessels 129, 137) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f.121) in late 1577, when  Ortelius visited him in Ferrara in the company of Hoefnagel.

Mutianus or Muziano, Hieronymus or Girolamo, 1532 – 1592, was a famous painter of Brescia, belonging to the school of Michelangelo and Titian, but also a poet. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma CAPOTES, and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma POMPTINA and PONTINA.

Ort212.8.

Muziano see Mutianus.

Myconius or Molitor, Oswald, 1488 – 1552, of Luzern, Switzerland, was a friend of Münster and wrote, next to theological works, about Switzerland in: “Henr. Lor. Glareani Helvetiorum et Panegyricon in laudem quator pagorum et tredecim Urbium Helvetiorum”. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), twice in “Synomymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In the text of that work, he is quoted once. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is also mentioned once as a source in lemma TRIBOCES.

Ort115.5, 115.8, 115.12.

Mylius, Arnold, see Mijlius

Myndius, Alexander, 4^th c. BC, of Athens is mentioned as a source in lemma GIMAS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Myrepsius, Nicolaus, 13^th c., was an Italian physician who wrote “Antodotarium” [about antidotes]. He is mentioned as a source in lemma DIPTHERA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Myrleanus, Asklepiades, 2^nd to 1^st c. BC, was a Greek pupil of Apollonius. He was a historian and scholiast who wrote “Fragments”. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma HISPANIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587,1596).

Myrsilius from Lesbos see Lesbius, Marsylus.

Nahman or Naaman or Nahmanides or Ramban, Rabbi Moses Ben, 1194 – 1270, was a Spanish rabbi, scholar and leading authority of Talmudis literature in the Mile Ages. He is mentioned as a source in lemma SABBATICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Namatianus, Rutilius Claudius, fifth century AD, was of Gallo-Roman descent. He became a prefect under emperor Honorius although he was no Christian. He wrote the poem “De reditu suo” describing his sea voyage to Gallia in 416. Rutilius’ “Itinerarium”, edited by Castalione in Rome in 1582, and sent to Ortelius by Schottus (Hessels 146) is mentioned on Ort137a, once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma ARGENTARIVS. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he altogether occurs 15 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 20 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned once as a source.

On map sheet 137a Rutilius’ Itinerarium is mentioned.

Mentioned twice on map sheet Ort207 and twice on map sheet Ort208; further in texts Ort204.2, 204.7, 205.2, 205.7;

Bk.2: Ort204.9, 205.9, 209.13, 209.15-17.

Nanni, Giovanni see Annius of Viterbo.

Nannius, Petrus, 16^th c., was a Belgian author who wrote “Alcmariani Oratio de obsidione Louaniensi”, joined to “Orationes duae glatoratoriae de felici Caesaris Caroli”, published in Leuven in 1543. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Nans or Nansius, Franciscus or François Balbus ,Ijzenberge near Veurne, 1520 - Dordrecht 1595, was a Belgian lawyer, humanist, and scholar who embraced protestantism in 1584 and fled to Holland where he taught literature at Leiden university. Later he led the Latin school in Dordrecht. He was also an editor of a manuscript of Frontinus, as indicated 20 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote poetry and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.34 vo). He also edited Balbus, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas ADRIANVS , ATELICA, FALARIENSIS, LVBRA, REGINENSIS and TAMIRVM. Also in the lemmas FERENTENSIS,and  IVNONIS ARA of “Thesaurus” (1596) where Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Nansius as a source. Altogether, he occurs as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) 30 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 35 times.

Nardis see Nardus.

Nardus, Dominicus de, died in 1385, was a Florentine preacher.

Ort159.5.

Nardus, Jacobus or Jacopo Nardi, fl. late 16^th c., was an Italian humanist who edited Livius and translated his work into Italian, to which Ortelius refers 14 times in his “Synonymia” (1578) and who is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where he occurs 34 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers again 15 times to his Italian Livius, and mentions him as a source 35 times. In “Thesaurus” (1596), Nardus’ Italian Livius is mentioned 14 times as a source, and he is altogether mentioned as a source again 35 times.

Natalis, Bonifacio,16^th century, was an Italian engraver. He is also the writer of “Mythologia”, indicated once as a source in lemma RHODVS of Ortelius’ Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and in lemmas ARCTVM and ELYSIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Natalis’ “De Comitibus” is mentioned as a source in lemma COCCYGIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned as editor of Athenæus in lemma TAGASÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) and is mentioned there altogether 6 times.

Ort222.11.

Naucler, Johann, abt. 1425 - 1510, professor in Tübingen, Germany, wrote a “Chronicle”, printed in Tübingen in 1500, only known to Ortelius through Irenicus.

Quoted by Irenicus: Ort114.4.

Nauclerus see Naucler.

Navagero or Navagiero, Andreas, 1483 – 1529, of Venice, Italy travelled for 4 years in France and Spain and wrote in Italian about these travels in “Viaggio in Spagna et in Francia 1524 e 1528” which appeared in Venice in 1563. Ortelius refers to this Italian work three times in his “Synonymia” (1578), three times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma TELIS, calling it “Itinerarium”. Navagero also wrote the poem “De situ orbis”. Ortelius refers to his “Journal” (Ort28,31). Navagero is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 21 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 23 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 26 times.

Ort25.10;

Journal: Ort28.20, 28.36, 31.27, 31.29.

Navagierus see Navagero.

Navarcha or Navarchus or Schipman, Jacobus, the Jesuit, died in Antwerp in 1576, lived in Africa for 6 years and wrote “Asian epistles” about Asian religion and customs, (Ort6,7,163,175; also referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” 1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma LVNÆ and once in Hessels (29). He also wrote “Sibyllin verses” (Ort9,10,11). Navarchus wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1571 (Hessels 29). Navarchus is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He occurs as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once as a source in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he also occurs once as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 3 times.

Ort10.2;

Asian Epistles: Ort6.5, 7.7, 163.8, 175.20;

Sibyllin Verses: 9.17, 9.60, 10.17, 10.53, 11.17, 11.63.

Navarcho see Navarcha.

Navarchus see Navarcha.

Naviculariis, de, Roman times, was a code by which  the mariners appointed to carry corn from Egypt to Rome were capitally punished if they did not keep the proper course; and if they did not sail in the proper season, the master of the vessel was banished. Ortelius refers to this code as a source in lemma CARPATIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Nazarius Giovanni Battista,16^th century, from Brescia, Italy wrote a treatise on the Turks and also a work on alchemy, viz. “della transmutatione metallica”. He also seems to have written a work on his native Brescia (Ort123) and a “Panegyric” for Constantine the Great (Ort53,54,123; also in lemmas BRIXIA, LILYBÆVM, SEGVSIO and SICAMBRI in “Thesaurus” (1596). Nazarius is referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort209.13, 209.17, 209.18;

Treatise on Brescia: Ort123.10;

Panegyric: Ort53.20, 54.9, 123.2.

Nazianzenus, Cæsarius,abt. 370, was a brother of bishop Gregorius. He wrote “”Dialogues” to which Ortelius refers 3 times as a source in the lemmas DANVBIVS, HELII  and RIPIANI of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether, in “Thesaurus” (1596) Nazianzenus is mentioned as a source 4 times.

Nazianzenus, Gregorius, abt. 370, was  brother of bishop Cæsarius, and bishop of Nazianze in Cappadocia. He wrote about a great variety of subjects, including poetry, 245 letters, epigrams and orations, including an oration to Julianus Apostatus, mentioned 14 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma OZIZALENSIS. In the lemma HELII of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma ANVMETA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) reference is made to Nazianzenus’ “Dialogues”, and in lemmas NAZIANZENVS and SASIMA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)“Sua Vita” [autobiography] is mentioned as a source. One of his topics was predestination. Nazianzenus is also mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) where he occurs once in its text, and further on the map Geographia Sacra (Ort179). He is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort199.12, 199.54, 200.26, 214.33.

Nazorenus, Gilbert Cognatus see Nozoremus.

Neander, Michael, 1525 – 1595, a philologist from Sorau, Germany, exerted himself to improve geographical learning. His textbooks include “Elementa doctrinæ sphæricæ”, Leipzig, 1561, “Orbis terræ succincta explicatio”, Eisleben 1583 of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1583. Further editions: Leipzig 1586, 1589, 1597, “Orbis terræ divisio compendiaria”, Leipzig 1594, and “Compendium rerum physicarum”, Wittenberg 1587. Neander is mentioned as a source in lemma ANAVRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort3.51.

Neanthes, Greek: Νεάνθης of Cyzicus, about 241 BC, was a disciple of Philiscus of Milete, who himself had been a pupil of Isocrates. He was a voluminous writer, principally of history, but very little has reached us, impeding us to form any judgement of his merits. The various authors that quote him seem, with rare exceptions, to place great reliance on his accuracy and judgment. He is frequently referred to by Diogenes Laërtius and by several of the early Christian writers, as well as by others. Among his writings: “Memoirs of king Attalus”, “Hellenica”, “Lives of illustrious men”, “Pythagorica” “Τὰ κατὰ πόλιν μυθικά”, “On Purification” and “Annals”. Neanthes is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma GÆSVM.

Nearchus, Greek: Νέαρχος, was born on Creta  about 360 BC and died about 300 BC. His father Androtimus went to Amphipolis in Macedonia, where Nearchus grew up. Later he became admiral of Alexander the Great. He discovered sugar in India. His “Navigatio” is mentioned three times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia”, where he is mentioned 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned once as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned once as a source in lemmas ARBIS via Arrianus and in OPHIR of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Nebrissensis, Antonius Aelius Bæticus,1444 – 1522, from Lebrija or Lebrixa, Spain, in Roman times called Nebrissa, was an important leader in the revival of learning in Spain, tutor of queen Isabella, and author of a Latin-Spanish dictionary which was published in 1492, referred to twice in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote a Latin grammar and “Decadibus”, once mentioned as a source in lemma SICANE of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He also edited Strabo, as referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He and his dictionary are mentioned four times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and also in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578), where twice a reference is made to his dictionary. Altogether, Nebrissensis is mentioned 16 times in this work. He is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587). Altogether he is mentioned 19 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Mentioned on plate Ort31a.

Nemesianus, Marcus Aurelius Olympius,third century AD, was a North African poet who wrote four pastoral poems in hexameters, long ascribed to Calpurnius Siculus, by whom, as well as by Virgilius, he was strongly influenced. He also wrote “Cynegetica”, a hunting manual in verse which breaks off after 325 lines, at the beginning of the hunt. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in lemma MAZAX of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified work by him in 1584 from Plantin. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma PENTINVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Nemesianus is mentioned altogether twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort16.35, 190.8, 190.44, 192.18, 193.55, 193.56, 203.12, 209.14.

Neodicus, Joannes, fl. 2^nd half 16^th century, of Cologne, friend and secretary of Redinger,1540 – 1576, and Falkenberg, patronised by Crato von Crafftheim, wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1571 (Hessels 35). Hessels hypothesises that this Neodicus is the same as Vivianus.

Nepos, Cornelius, c. 100 BC – c. 25 BC, was a Roman biographer. He was born at Hostilia, a village in Cisalpine Gaul not far from Verona. His Gallic origin is attested by Ausonius, and Plinius the Elder calls him “Padi accola” [a dweller on the River Po] in his “Natural History” (III.22). He was a friend of Catullus, who dedicates his poems to him (I.3), Cicero and Titus Pomponius Atticus. Eusebius places him in the fourth year of the reign of Augustus, which is supposed to be when he began to attract critical acclaim by his writing. Plinius the Elder notes he died in the reign of Augustus “Natural History”(IX.39, X.23). His only surviving work is the “Excellentium Imperatorum Vitae”, which appeared in the reign of Theodosius I, as the work of the grammarian Aemilius Probus. Nepos is mentioned as a source in lemma VESERIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), where he is altogether mentioned twice as a source. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) his “Vita Attici” is mentioned as a source. Scottus edited his “Fragments” and sent a copy to Ortelius (Hessels 146).

Nestorianus, Timotheus, 728-823 was an East- Syrian patriarch who wrote “Chronicles”, published in 1569 by Plantin, and who is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma PARADISVS, and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source for Stephanus Byzantinus in lemma HYSTASPÆ.

Neubrigensis, Guilielmus see Newburgh, William of.

Neuenahr or Nuenarius, Herman,1492 - 1530, count, opposes Trithemius in his work “Brevis narratio de origine et sedibus Francorum”, published in Basel, Switzerland in 1532, which was also bound with “Descriptio Germaniæ” by Pirckheimer. Neuenahr is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is also mentioned once as a source in lemma SICAMBRI.

Neuenar see Neuenahr.

Neuyllius, Alexander see Neville.

Neville, Alexander Norvicus or Neuyllius, 1544 – 1614, was a secretary of archbishop Parker and at his instigation wrote “Tabula Heptarchiæ Saxonicæ” and a history of Norwich and its antiquities called “Nevylii, De Furoribus Norfolcensium Ketto duce, eiusdem Norvicus” (Ort17,19,20; also referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in lemmas ABROSII and MEDENA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), published in London, 1575. Neville is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned as a source 7 times.

Norvicus: Ort17.11, 19.14, 20.15.

Newburgh, William of, 1136 – 1198, also called Guilielmus Neubrigensis wrote a history of England with the title “Historia sive chronica rerum Anglicarum libris quinque 1066-1198” (Ort21,22,23). He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in lemma LVCOPIBIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 3 times as a source.

Ort19.12, 22.38, 23.26;

Bk.2, ch.5: Ort21.8, 21.17.

Newbury see Newburgh.

Nicander,second century BC, of Colophon, a Ionian Greek city in Asia Minor, was a Hellenistic Greek didactic poet of whose numerous works only the hexameter poems “Theriaca” [poisonous animals], referred to 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Alexipharmaca” [antidotes to poisons] have been referred to once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). He also wrote “Georgica” on farming, which had some influence on Virgilius, and a mythological poem which apparently influenced Ovidius when the latter composed his “Metamorphoses”. His poems are not inspired but contain some interesting pieces of folklore. Tertullianus quotes Nicander (Ort196). Nicander is mentioned 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 28 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Nicander is altogether mentioned 41 times as a source.

Tertullianus quoting Nicander: Ort196.99.

Nicæus Dion see Dion Nicæus.

Nicenus, Concilium, 324 AD, was an ecumenical religious gathering in Nicene confirming the trinity of God, organised by emperor Leo. Ortelius refers to it as a source 18 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587). The second synod of Nicea (787) is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas APOSTOLOPOLIS and BARATTHENSIS. Altogether, councils of Nicene have been mentioned 25 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 41 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Nicephorus II, 912 – 965, was a Byzantine emperor and patriarch who defended his empire against the Arabs and Bulgarians. Ortelius refers to his own “Life” in the lemma ELAPE of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Nicephorus wrote a book called “De Iure Orientali”, published in Paris which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1580 to which he refers in lemma GABRENENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and also “Libra Principium” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1584. Nicephorus is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Constitutionibus” is mentioned in the lemma DODECANESOS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma ZENOPHRVRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Chronologia” as a source, bound together with Pithoeus’ “Historia Miscella”. Altogether, he is mentioned 12 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Nicephorus is once mentioned on map sheet Ort214; further in texts 232.20; Bk.18 Ch.30 : Ort163.9.

Nicetas Choniates, 1150 – 1213, was a Byzantine writer and historiographer who studied theology in Constantinople. After a career as a civil servant, he wrote “Chronica”, a ; history of Byzantium from 1118 - 1206. He is reported on by Saint Paulinus. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his editor “Balduinus Flandrus” 3 times as a source in the lemmas BLACHIA, DIDYMOTICHOS and HALMYRVS. Nicetas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 128 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 130 times.

Ort210.2; Reported on by Saint Paulinus: Ort212.4.

Nicocrates Cyprius (4^th c. BC) was a pupil of Isocrates, reported on by Athenaeus and an  author mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma AEGÆVM MARE.

Nicolas de Nicolay see Nicolay, Nicolas de.

Nicolas Gerbelius see Gerbelius Nicolas.

Nicolas Michele see Michele, Nicolas.

Nicolas Sophianus see Sophianus Nicolas.

Nicolaus Donnus Germanus, abt. 1420 – 1490, was a German priest who also designed a map of France mentioned in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” and also made Ptolemæic maps as for instance a revised Map of France. He quotes Stobæus (Ort196); and is also quoted 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)).Germanus and his map of Gallia are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He is mentioned 12 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He made the Ulm 1482 and 1486 Ptolemæus editions.

Ort196.94;

Quoted by Stobæus: Ort196.90.

Nicolay, Nicolas de Vivarais, 1517 – 1583, was a French sailor and cartographer who designed a map of Calais-Boulogne, published in Paris, 1558, and used by Ortelius (Ort44a,45a). He also wrote “Navigations et Pérégrinations orientales, avec les figures et les habillements au naturel, tant des hommes que des femmes”, Lyon, 1568, bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1568, again in 1569, and again in 1572, also published in Antwerp in 1576, 1577 and 1586, called Eastern Observations by Ortelius (Ort141,144,145,146,174; there is also a reference to this work in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and it is again mentioned as a source in lemma HIEROSOLYMA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Also “Navigation du roi d’Écosse Jaques V, autour de son royaume et isles Hébrides et Orchades recueillie et rédigé en forme de description hydrographique, avec les additions du dit Nicolay”, published in Paris in 1583. Nicolay and his chart of Europe and map of Boulogne are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards. His Boulogne map was used in the “Theatrum” (Ort44,45). Nicolay is mentioned 24 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), sometimes referring to his “Oriental Observations” and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 11 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 10 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 11 times.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Calais map as its author,Ort44a, 45a;

Eastern observations: Ort141.15, 144.12, 145.16, 146.14, 174.3.

Nicolius see Nicolay.

Niem, Theodorus de or Nihem, early 15^th c., was a German clergymen who worked for 30 times under various popes in Rome and who wrote “Tres libri de schismate”. Ortelius lent this work to Baptista Favolia in 1592 (Hessels 224).

Nicomachus, Greek: Νικόμαχος; c. 60 – c. 120, was an important mathematician in the ancient world and is best known for his works “Arithmetike eisagoge” [Introduction to arithmetics”. He was born in Gerasa, in the Roman province of Syria (now Jerash, Jordania), and was strongly influenced by Aristotle. He was a Pythagorean. He is mentioned as a source in lemma GAVRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Niger, Dominicus Marius, early 16^th century, from Venice, Italy wrote a “Geography” in 26 books, containing 11 books on Europe (Ort58,59,129,143); also referred to as a source once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), comprising 11 books on Africa and 4 on Asia (Ort58). It was published and commented on by Wolfgang Weissenburger in Basel, Switzerland in 1557. Niger is also mentioned in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as quoting Vitruvius. Niger is mentioned 77 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In this work, Niger is mentioned as a source 701 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Niger is altogether mentioned 704 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 731 times.

Ort1.30, 2.30, 3.33, 4.6, 5.7, 32.5, 117.33, 118.33, 128.8, 138.3, 141.5, 143.16, 143.18, 144.15, 145.6, 145.20, 147.4, 147.11, 147.19, 147.26, 147.29, 147.35, 148.4, 148.7, 148.14, 149.8, 149.18, 166.2, 174.5a, 174.10, 213.14, 224.3;

Geography: Ort58.8, 59.7, 129.14, Bk.6: 143.19.

Niger, Franz, also: Bassianus or Bassianensis,16^th century, head of a school in Graubünden, Switzerland, wrote “Rhætia sive de situ et moribus Rhætorum” (Ort115), which appeared in Basel in 1547. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Niger is censured as a heretic.

Ort115.5, 115.12.

Nikandros see Nicander.

Nilus Monachus,1^st c. BC?, was a Hellenistic author who wrote “bios tou agiou Nikodhmou ths Khllaras” or “Life of Nicodemus of Kellarana”. Nilus is mentioned once as a source in lemma SVBAITA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Nipsius, Marcus Junius, Roman times, was a Roman land surveyor and geometrician. He is referred to once as a source in lemma THEVESTE of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Nivemontius, Petrus see Albinus.

Nivius, Mathias, unidentified, is mentioned by Ortelius once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and occurs as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578), and in the text itself once in the lemma ROXOLANI. In the same lemma in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he also occurs once as a source.

Nizza, Marco di see Marco di Nizza.

Nizzensis see Marco di Nizza.

Nobilior, Marcus Fulvius, 2^nd century BC, was a consul in Rome involved in the construction of palaces and churches.

Ort193.53.

Noël Taillepied see Taillepied Noël.

Nonius see Marcellus Nonnius.

Nonnius see Marcellus Nonnius.

Nonnos see Marcellus Nonnius.

Norwicus see Neville, Alexander.

Nostredame 14 December 1503 – 2 July 1566, usually Latinised to Nostradamus was a French apothecary and reputed seer who published collections of prophecies that have since become famous worldwide. He is best known for his book “Les Propheties” (the prophecies), the first edition of which appeared in 1555. Since the publication of this book, which has rarely been out of print since his death, he has attracted a following that, along with the popular press, credits him with predicting many major world events. Ortelius bought 25 copies of this work from Plantin in 1567, his largest buy of any title. From 1550 onwards he also wrote an almanac each year. Ortelius bough 2 copies of this almanac from Plantin in 1561 and 4 copies in 1566.

“Notitia Dignitatum Romanorum” see  “Liber Dignitatum”

Novavillanus, Michael is an unidentified source mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L).

Novellus, Jacobus,fl. mid 16^th c., was an author who wrote “Tomus II. Regularum ad reliquas Regul. Petri a Duenas adiectus : & ex iuris corpore summa cum diligentia collectarum : vnà cum suis ampliationibus ac limitationibus, ita ut studentibus & legum professoribus nullus, uel perexiguus labor futurus sit ...” published in Venice in 1566. He also wrote about emperor Justinianus. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma AQVAE of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his De privilegijs archepiscopi Iustinianae” and in lemma MERIDIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “Tit. 6”. Altogether, Novellus is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Noviomagus Gerardus see Geldenhauer, Gerhard.

Novof, Laurentius Corvinus see Corvinus Laurentius.

Noxeranus, see  Cognatus, Gilbert.

Nozorenus or Nozoremus see Cognatus, Gilbert.

Nubiensis, 12^th century, refers to the Arab writer Idrisi who wrote “Geographia Nubiensis” (Ort183).

Ort19.2, 192.9, 192.15, 221.6;

Geographical Garden Sect.5 Climate3: Ort183.30, 183.34.

Nuenarius see Neuenahr.

Nugarola, Ludovicus, died in 1559, comes from an ancient family Nugarola or Nogarola of Verona, Italy, and wrote “De Nili incremento dialogus”. Also: “Dialogue of Timotheus” (Ort174,178,179).

Ort174.10;

Dialogue of Timotheus: Ort174.5b, 178.8, 179.8.

Nuñez, Vasco de Balboa, 1475-1519, was a sea explorer who settled in present day Panama. He was the first European to see the Pacific.

Ort12.2, 12.28.

Nunnius Alvares see Alvares Nunnius.

Nunnius Pincianus, see Guzman.

Nunnius Vascus, see Nuñez, Vasco.

Nymphodorus of Abdera, Greek: Νυμφόδωρος Αβδηρίτης; ca. 450 - 400 BC, was a citizen of Abdera, Thracia whose sister married Sitalces, a king of Thracia. The Athenians, who had previously regarded Nymphodorus as their enemy, made him their Proxenos in 431 BC, and, through his mediation, obtained the alliance of Sitalces, for which they were anxious, and conferred the freedom of their city on Sadocus, Sitalces' son. Nymphodorus also brought about a reconciliation between the Athenians and Perdiccas II, king of Macedonia, and persuaded them to restore to him the town of Therma, which they had taken in 432 BC. Nymphodorus is mentioned once as a source in lemma ATHYRAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Obernburg, Hermagoras Kraft, 16^th c., is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” via Gesners “Biblioteca” as the author of a map called “Peregrinatio Pauli Apostoli”, printed in Zagreb, 1527. This author and his map are only known through this reference by Ortelius, and remains unidentified.

Obsequens, Julius, middle of 4^th c. AD, was a Roman writer. The only work associated with his name is the “Liber de prodigiis”, completely extracted from an epitome, or abridgment, written by Livius; “De prodigiis” was constructed as an account of the wonders and portents that occurred in Rome between 249 BC - 12 BC. The work was first printed by the Venetian humanist, Aldus Manutius, in 1508, after a manuscript belonging to Jodocus of Verona, now lost. Of great importance was the edition by the Basle humanist Conrad Lycosthenes,1552, trying to reconstruct lost parts and illustrating the text with wood-cuts. Ortelius refers to Obsequens as a source e.g. in the lemma FORVM ESII of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and is mentioned as a source altogether 10 times in  “Thesaurus”(1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Obsquens is mentioned 20 times as a source.

Ocampo, Florian or Florianus d’, abt. 1495 – 1555, from Spain became a royal chronicle writer in 1539. He wrote “Quatro libros primeros de la Crónica general de España” Zamora Spain 1544, with an added 5^th book in 1553, mentioned 50 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). Ortelius refers there to his “Chronicon Hispaniæ” as a source in the lemma ESTABERVM, CHARIDEMI and SÆTABIS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). The book does not only relate falsifications and unreliable histories from other writers, but out of patriotism also contains some new ones. Florianus is mentioned 109 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 58 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Ocampo is mentioned as a source 60 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 65 times.

Ort25.8;

Bk. 1, Ch.1-2: Ort31.27, Bk.4, Ch.3,Ch.40: Ort32.2.

Occo, Adolphus or Adolf III, Augsburg 1524 – Augsburg 1606, was a humanist, philosopher and physician who worked at the court of emperor Rodolphus the second. He wrote about numismatics, e.g. “Romanorum  numismata a Pompeo Magno ad Heraclium” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1578 and another one in 1593, referred to as a source in lemmas DAPHNE, ETIMÆVM and EVPHVSIORVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Jacob Cools owned a copy of this book in which he wrote that in 1597, Ortelius possessed 1925 ancient coins. Colius himself, in 1603, owned 1179 ancient coins. Occo also wrote on medicine and pharmacy. Occo wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1582 and 1598 (Hessels 117, 320) and one to Jacob Cools (Hessels 324) and Occo contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff.37v, 38, 38v), probably when Ortelius visited him in Augsburg in October 1577. Occo occurs 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Oderbornius, Paulus, 16^th century, was a priest in Riga, Livonia, and described the life of Czar Iwan Basilides (Ort158,162,189), which was published in Wittenberg, Germany in 1585.

On the life of Basilidis: Ort162.8, 189.10, Bk.2: Ort158.8.

Odericus Pordenone of Friuli, died in 1331, was a Francescan Minorite who wrote about his stay in India and China around 1322, which was a source of inspiration for Mandeville. He was also an artist specialising in mosaics.

Ort1.48, 2.47, 3.50, 163.6.

Ogerius, Matthæus or Macé Ogier, died before 1558, was a priest of Le Mans  about whom we know little. He produced a map of Le Mans in 1539 of which explanatory text appeared in 1558, and which was reprinted in 1565 (Meurer p. 209). A copy of this map, which has not survived to this day, was sent to Ortelius by Adam de la Planche, (see Hessels nr. 279) (Ort37a). Ogier and his Le Mans map are mentioned in the Catalogus Auctorum” from 1592 onwards

Ogerius, Matthæus is mentioned in the cartouche of the Cenomanorum-Neustria map as the maker of the Cenomanorum map Ort37

Ojea, Ferdinand, 1568 – 1615, from Spain was an ordained preacher who travelled to the Americas at an early age and became a Dominican in Mexico in 1581. He drew a manuscript map of Galicia which was used by Vrients for the Theatrum (Ort32).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Galizia map as the maker of this map Ort32
Ort32.2, 32.4.

Olaus Magnus see Magnus Olaus.

Olivarius, Petrus Ioannes, flourished around 1545, was a philologist from Valencia, Spain. He published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis” (Ort1,2,3,80,81), also mentioned frequently in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas CASSITERIDES and QVIZA XENITANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also commented on Solinus’ “Polyhistor”. Olivarius is mentioned 40 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) also in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) where he is mentioned 36 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned as a source 35 times.

Comments on Mela: Ort1.35, 2.35, 3.38, 80.6, 80.30, 81.8.

Olivera de la Marca see La Marche.

Oliverius á Marcha see La Marche.

Oliverius, Hieronymus, 16^th century, from Le Mans, France, printed a Le Mans map in 1558.

Ort3.29.

Olympiodorus Thebanus, fourth to fifth century AD, was a Greek pagan historian of Thebes, Egypt, with an interest in geography. His work is based on personal observation but lacking personal judgments, which were later added by Zosimus. He wrote the historical work “Hulè Historias libri XXII”, referred to by Ortelius as “Collections”. In lemma BVRGVNDIONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Olympiodorus is mentioned as a source. Perhaps this is the same work as “Excerptis”, mentioned as a source in lemmas CHIRIS, CONTRA APOLLONOS (2 x), OASIS (2 x), PHOENICON and PRIMA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Olympiodorus was edited by Junius in his “Batavia”. In “Thesaurus” (1596), Olympiodorus is mentioned 8 times as a source.

Ort209.37; : Collections Ort209.20.

Onkelos (אונקלוס), c.35 - 120 AD, is the name of a famous convert to Judaism in Tannaic times He is considered to be the author of the famous Targum Onkelos, c.110 AD.Onkelos is mentioned several times in the Talmud. According to traditional Jewish sources, he was a prominent Roman nobleman, a nephew of the Roman emperor Titus. After his conversion, the Talmud records a story of how the Roman emperor tried to have Onkelos arrested. Onkelos cited verses from the Tanach to the first Roman legion, who then converted. The second legion was also converted, after he juxtaposed God's personal guidance of Israel in the Book of Numbers to the Roman social hierarchy. A similar tactic was used for the third legion, where Onkelos compared his mezuzah to a symbol of God guarding the home of every Jew, in contrast to a Roman king who has his servants guard him. The third legion also converted and no more were sent. Arias Montanus quotes Onkelos and is in turn quoted once by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Onuphrius, 3^rd or 4^th c. AD. The account of Paphnutius the Ascetic, who encountered him in the Egyptian desert, forms the sole source for our knowledge of his life. Even the authorship is uncertain. But this Paphnutius also had a number of stories to tell of visions and miraculous happenings in the desert, some of them in much the same vein as the story of Onuphrius. A tradition states that Onuphrius had been a virtuous young girl named Onuphria who, in order not to lose her virginity to a suitor, prayed to become a man - and had her wish miraculously granted. According to Paphnutius’s account, he undertook a pilgrimage to study the hermits’ way of life. Wandering in the desert for 16 days, on the 17^th  day, Paphnutius came across a wild figure covered in hair, wearing a loincloth of leaves. Frightened, Paphnutius ran away, up a mountain, but the figure called him back, shouting, “Come down to me, man of God, for I am a man also, dwelling in the desert for the love of God.” Onuphrius quotes Ulpianus in lemma SEBASTENI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Onuphrius is mentioned as a source in the text of Ort207 and Ort208 (Tuscia Antiqua) and is mentioned 13 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 76 times in his“Thesaurus” (1587), 6 times referring to his “Chronicon  pontificum” in lemmas MARANDVS, MARDE, PRIANTÆ, SELEVCIA, TRES TABERNÆ and VIMARENSE, and in lemmas CATACVMBAS, MARDANDVS, MARDE, PRIANTÆ, SELEVCIA, TRES TABERNÆ,  VIÆ and VIMARENSE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Ortelius refers to Onuphrius’ “Roma” as a source. In lemma ABORRAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Onuphrius’ “Vita Iulii” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma GANTISCI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Onuphrius’ “Fastis” is mentioned as a source. Onuphrius quotes Tacitus in lemma RVSCINO of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma VESTIPOLIM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Onuphrius quotes Ptolemaeus, but Ortelius cannot determine from which edition. In lemma VTICA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Onuphrius quoted Gellius. Altogether, Onuphrius is mentioned 91 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)

Ort207.4, 208.4.

Oppianus, 2^nd century AD, of Cilicia wrote about fishing in “Halieutica, sive de piscatu” (Ort16,190,192,218,224); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma RHODANVS), a comprehensive treatise about fish and fishing, including advice on how to catch them, printed from 1478 onwards. Ortelius also refers to it once as “Venationes” as a source in his “Synonynia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas EMBLONIVS, MAZAX, MELIBOEA and NEAPOLIS. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1597. Oppianus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Oppianus is altogether mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times.

Ort193.14, 193.55, 193.56, 196.21, 203.12, 226.38, 226.96;

Halieutica or On Hunting: Ort16.35, 190.9, 190.44, 192.18, Bk.1: Ort218.30, Bk.2: Ort224.31.

Optatus Afrus Milevitani, 14^th c.?, saint and bishop, wrote “De schismate Donatistarum Libri septem”. He is mentioned 15 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

“Oraculis Sibyllinis a Judeis compositis” is an anonymous work mentioned as a source in lemmas ARARAT and PYTHON of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). It was first published in, Oxford as late as 1680, therefore, Ortelius probably refers to a manuscript copy.

Orlandi or Orlandius, Cæsar Iurisconsultus, Siena 1527 - after 1575, from Siena became a lawyer in the papal court of Rome. He wrote “De urbe Senæ et eius episcopatus antiquitate” (Ort137), an excerpt of which he sent to Ortelius on May 15, 1572, together with a map of Siena (Hessels 39). Ortelius refers to this work once in lemma SÆNA as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas MARINVM, SÆNA referring to his map and booklet on Siena, SENA GALLICA referring to his “Theatrum”, and VTENS. He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1572 and 1574 (Hessels 39,49). Orlandi is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Altogether, he is mentioned 4 times in “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) Orlandi is mentioned 5 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times.

Ort9.26, 10.26, 11.27, 11.68;

Antiquities of Siena: Ort137.2, 137.11;

Letters: Ort10.25

Orlandius see Orlandi.

Orlando see Orlandi.

Orleans, d’ see Dorléans.

Orontius see Finæus.

Orosius, Paulus, 385 – 420, was a historian from Braga who wrote an influential history called “Historiarum adversum paganos libri VII” [of histories against the heathens, seven books], first printed in Paris, 1510, reprinted in Cologne in 1537, (Ort1,2,3,189). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1581, but he also possessed a manuscript copy, as is clear from the lemma SONTIATES in his “Synonymia” (1578) and from lemmas SAPHRIS, SEGIDA and TERGAZA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also wrote “Iesaia”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1590. Orosius is supposed to have been a pupil of the holy Augustinus (Ort33). Orosius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in the same work, and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) his “Descriptio Achaiæ” is mentioned as a source in the lemma ZACYNTHVS. Altogether, he is mentioned 44 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Orosius’ “Alexander Magnus” is mentioned as a source in the lemma GORDIEN. In lemma SAPHRIS and in lemma QVINQVEGENTIANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to a manuscript he has with Orosius as the author. Altogether, Orosius is mentioned 124 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma SVLCANVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Orosius’ “De Perseo Rege” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Orosius is altogether mentioned 162 times as a source.

Orosius is mentioned once on mapsheet Ort191, once on map sheet Ort192, once on map sheet Ort193, once on map sheet Ort208, once on map sheet Ort216, once on map sheet Ort218, once on map sheet Ort219; further in map texts Ort12.2, 12.28, 16.52, 22.4, 23.2, 23.4, 26.8, 33.51, 190.24, 190.33, 190.65, 191.3, 192.7, 192.43, 192.44, 192.54, 192.62, 192.82, 193.64, 196.45, 196.52, 213.3, 214.4, 214.26, 218.14, 222.3, 228.7;

History: Ort1.18, 2.18, 3.18, Bk.1: Ort189.4.

Orpheus, a mythical figure, was in Greek legend a pre-Homeric poet, dated by the Greeks to a generation before the Trojan war, and associated with the expedition of the Argonauts, by his singing helping them to resist the lure of the Sirens. He was said to be a Thracian, a follower of the God Dionysus, the son of a Muse, perhaps Calliope, and so marvellous a player on the lyre that he could charm wild beasts and make even trees and rocks move by his music. His story is well known from the Roman poets Virgilius and Ovidius. He married Eurydice, a dryad. While being pursued by Aristæus, Eurydice trod on a snake, was bitten and died. Orpheus went down to the underworld to recover her and by his music induced the goddess Persephone to let her go, but on the condition that he should not look back at her as she followed him. When they approached the world of the living, Orpheus forgot the condition and looked back, and Eurydice immediately vanished forever. Later Orpheus was torn to pieces by women, either Thracians who were jealous of his love for Eurydice, or by mænads because he did not honour their god Dionysus (this story was the subject of a lost play by Æschylus). His severed head, floating down the Thracian river Hebrus, and in some versions still speaking, reached the island of Lesbos, the home of lyric poetry, where it was buried. Orpheus is mentioned once as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 16 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587), Orpheus is mentioned 63 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 37 times, mostly as if he was the author of the Argonautica and not just one of the Argonauts. Perhaps, Ortelius refers to “Orphei Poetarvm Vetustissimi Argonauticon Opus Graeci” (1523). In lemmas ACHERON, ANAVRVS, ANCHIALVS, ARIMASTHÆ, BVONOMÆ, CALPIVS, DIONYSII, ELATIDES, ELICÆ, HYPERBOREI, LIPEZVS, MELIBOEVM, PACTI, PELION, PIRESIA, PISAOM, SEPIAS, SYMES, THERAPNAS, THYNNIAS, TIBARENI, VMBILICVM and VRI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Orpheus is again presented as a the author of “Argonautica”. In some “Theatrum”  editions, reference is made to Orpheus’ “Theogonia”, which is also mentioned as a source in lemma OLMIVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Orpheus is mentioned 5 times as a source.

Ort189.7, 192.42, 226.2, 226.4, 226.12, 226.15-19, 226.23-26, 226.30, 226.32, 226.35-41, 226.47, 226.48, 226.51a, 226.52, 226.52b, 226.52c, 226.52d, 226.52e, 226.54-56, 226.58, 226.59, 226.61, 226.66, 226.68-72, 226.74, 226.76, 226.77, 226.79, 226.81, 226.83, 226.87, 226.90, 226.92, 226.95, 226.96.

Orsino, Fulvio, 11 December 1529 - 18 May 1600, was an Italian humanist, historian, and archaeologist. Orsini brought together a large collection of antiquities, and built up a costly library of manuscripts and books, which later became part of the Vatican library. He wrote a book on Roman coins called “De Familiis Romanorum” published in Lyon, 1585, which Ortelius possessed and which he praised highly (Hessels 149). 

Ortelianus see Colius, Jacobus.

Ortelius (1527 - 1598) in his map-texts regularly refers to his own works, e.g. his 8-sheet wall map of Asia (Ort6,7), his “Itinerarium” (Ort50,60; also in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) e.g. in lemma AMBIATINVM of which he bought a copy from Plantin in 1585. In the “Theatrum” (Ort10,11,12) and in editions after his death, these references increase in number (Ort175, quoting Josephus and Montanus). In lemma SICILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers to his own “Magna Graecia” Parergon map (Ort 210) as a source. In lemma THMVIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his ancient Egypt map, (Ort221). In lemma TEMPE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his Parergon map with that name (Ort231) and in lemma TENTYRA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to his ancient Thracia map (Ort214). In lemma THVLE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his Iceland map (Ort161) as a source. In lemma WALONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his ancient Germany map (Ort199,200) in his Parergon. It is not clear what is meant by his “Chronicles” (Ort197,198) and by his treatise on fish (Ort101).

Ort19.45m, 55.2, 192.16, 206.12, 229.9-11;

8 sheet map of Asia, 1567: Ort6.6, 7.8;

Ortelius in Rome, preparing second edition of Theatrum: 9.26, 10.26

Ortelius mentions himself in the cartouche of the third Americas plate, (Ort11) and on the Fessæ et Marocchi map, (Ort177) and on Parergon maps as its designer, see below.

Parergon maps on which Ortelius is mentioned as its maker: Geographia Sacra (Ort178,179), Typus Chorographicus (Ort180), Divi Pauli (Ort181), early and late Abraham (Ort182,183), Aevi Veteris (Ort186), Romani Imperii (Ort187), Ancient Europe (Ort189), Ancient Britain (Ort190,191,192), Ancient Spain (Ort193), Ancient France (Ort194,196), early and late Belgii Veteris (Ort197,198), early and late maps of Ancient Germany (Ort199,200), map of Pannoniæ (Ort203), early and late maps of Ancient Italy(Ort204,205), Ancient Italia Gallica (Ort206), early and late map of Ancient Tuscany (Ort207,208; also in lemma SVCCINIENSE of “Thesaurus” (1596)), Ancient Latium (Ort209), Itala Græcia Maior (Ort210), Ancient Sicily (Ort211), Ancient Dacia and Moesia (Ort212), Pontus Euxinus (Ort213), Ancient Thracia (Ort214), Ancient Hellas (Ort215), Cyprus plus other islands (Ort216), Creta-Corsica-Sardinia (Ort217), twice on Africæ Propriæ (Ort218), Ancient Egypt North (Ort219), Ancient Egypt (Ort221), Alexander the Great (Ort222), Æneæ (Ort223), Erythrei/Ulysses (Ort224), Argonautica (Ort226), Peutinger maps (Ort227-230), Tempe (Ort231), Daphne (Ort232), Escorial (Ort233);

On fish ponds, a booklet written by Ortelius before 1570 and specifically mentioned in the Bohemia text Ort101.19; a copy of this booklet has never been found.

Ortelius judging Moravian wine: Ort104.10, 104.60;

Ortelius and the price of Venetian malvesy wine 148.20

Itinerarium: Ort50.12, 50.24, 60.8;

Theatrum: Ort12.15, 12.40; second Latin edition of his Theatrum : Ort10.25; 11.27, 11.68;

Thesaurus: Ort11.29, 123.16, 160.2, 178.3, 178.4, 178.6, 179 cartouche, 179.3, 179.4, 179.6, 182.22, 183.22, 183.35, 191.12, 192.88, 193.7, 196.65, 197.22, 198.7, 206.12, 210.25, 216.7, 216.14, 216.17, 216.32, 217.22, 219.8, 219.14, 221.12, 221.18, 224.18, 224.29, Second edition: Ort194.31, 232.28;

Parergon: Ort12.15, 12.40;

Referring to his two-sheet map of the Roman Empire: Ort129.17, 129.26;

Reporting on the Peutinger maps: Ort229.9-11;

Chronicles: Ort197.2, 197.6, 198.2, 198.6;

Referred to as quoting Josephus: Ort175.8;

Referred to as quoting Montanus: Ort175.8.

Reporting about his travels: Ort49.2, 49.3, 49.12, 50.8. 50.24, 101.9, 102.17, 103.20, 104.10, 104.60, 105.12, 106.12, 112.10, 114.6;

Reporting on the famous towers of Europe he has seen before 1571: Ort65.20, 66.20;

Reporting his inspection of high steeples: 112.10;

Reporting on climbing the steeple of the St. Maria del Fiore church in Florence: 130.18;

Reporting on a heavy ox, seen in Antwerp, Ort61.12;

Reporting on a bison, seen in Antwerp in 1570, Ort154.7, 154.23, 155.7, 155.23;

Reporting on his inability to swim: Ort115.16;

Reporting on the guilded roof of the mansion of the mayor of Innsbruck: 116.3;

Reporting on the reconstruction of fortifications of Porta Iovia [Lodovica] in Milan in 1559: Ort125.13;

Reporting on his return from Rome in 1558 Ort129.14;

Reporting on the building of a large cistern in St. Veit in 1558, Ort143.3

Reporting on a man in Friesach with a huge goitre in 1558, on his way from Vienna to Venice 144.14, 14518, 145.26;

Reporting on an underground cave at Portus Traianus, Italy 147.9, 148.11

Reporting on Hungarians bringing their cattle to Vienna 150.21

Reporting on the massive amounts of fish in Hungarian rivers 150.22

Reporting on eating a fish called Hausen in Vienna which did not agree with the stomach Ort200.31

From 1579L onwards, there is a portrait in every edition of Ortelius’ Theatrum of by Galle, inserted just before the text of the first map, the World map. It has the following subscript: Spectandum dedit Ortelius mortalib. Orbem,/Orbi spectandum Galleus Ortelium. [By looking, Ortelius gave to the mortals the world; by looking at his face, Galleus gave them Ortelius.]

Letters written by Ortelius (31) as reported in Hessels and Denucé:

To Emanuel Van Meteren, 1556, 1557, 1559 (2x), 1566, 1584, 1586,1590,1592 (2x),1593(2x) (Hessels 6,7,8,9,17,142, 148,174,218,228,229).

To Jacob Cools junior, 1575,1587,1589,1590,1591, 1592 (2x),1595(2x),1596,1597 (Hessels 57,149,164,184,196,212,214,261,265,278,286,303) plus 3 letters between May 1597 and January 1598 (mentioned in Hessels 314 § 3, Ortelius to Colius). Also a letter on June 3, 1598 (Hessels 322).

To Jacob Cools senior 1588 (Hessels 161).

To Dominicus Lampsonius 1589 (Hessels 171).

To Theodorus Poelman 1578 (Denucé II p. 236).

To Frans van Ravelingen 1593, 1595 (Denucé II p. 236 – 237).

Letters (95) presumably written by Ortelius because the recipient acknowledges receipt in a response letter:

To Joannes Terenumus or Vrijfpennink 1561 (response in Hessels 10).

To Scipio Fabius 1561 (response in Hessels 11 § 1), 1565 (response in § 1).

To Johannes Sambucus 1564 (response in Hessels 14 § 1).

To Laurinus 1566 (response in Hessels 16 § 1).

To Johannes Thorius 1568 (response in Hessels 26 § 1)

To Llhuyd 1568 (response in Hessels 27 § 1).

To Golzius 1570 (response in Hessels 28 § 1). 1581 (response in Hessels 105 § 1).

To Hugh Owen 1571 (response in Hessels 34 § 1).

To Joannes Neodicus 1571 (response in Hessels 35 § 1).

To Daniel Rogers 1572 (response in Hessels 42 § 1).

To Hiobus Madeburgus 1574 (response in Hessels 46 § 2).

To Victor Giselinus 1574 (response in Hessels 48 § 1).

To  Cesar Orlandi 1574 (response in Hessels 49 § 9, who praises Ortelius’ letter in Italian).

To Johannes Castelius 1574 (response in Hessels 51 § 3).

To Gabriel de Çayas 1574 (response in Hessels 52 § 1).

To Antonius Piso 1575 (response in Hessels 55 § 1).

To Johannes Crato 1575 (response in Hessels 58 §  2),  and 1579 (response in Hessels 90).

To Arnoldus Wachtendonk 1575 (response in Hessels 61 § 1) .

To Arias Benedictus Montanus 1575 (response in Hessels 62 § 1), October 23, 1589 (response in Hessels 173 § 1), November 1589 (response in Hessels 177 § 1), February 6, 1591 (response in Hessels 195 § 1).

To Herman Hortenberg 1578 (response in Hessels 73 § 1).

To Paul Melissus 1578 (response in Hessels 74 § 4).

To Dirk Coornhert 1578 (response in Hessels 75 § 1).

To Daniel Rogers 1578 (response in Hessels 76 § 1).

To Johannes Fredericus Madrutius 1579 (response in Hessels 84, § 1).

To Joannes Moflinius 1579 (response in Hessels 87 § 1).

To Jacob Monau 1579, 1583 and 1594 (response in Hessels 89 § 1, 127 § 2,  and 242 § 1)).

To Daniel Engelhart 1579 (response in Hessels 93 § 5).

To Freitagius 1580 (response in Hessels 98 § 3).

To Petrus Edling 1580 (response in Hessels 107 § 1).

To Hugo Donellus 1581 (response in Hessels 111 § 1).

To Schottus 1581 (response in Hessels 113 § 1).

To Rhedinger 1581, 1582 (response in Hessels 116 § 1).

To Johan Roma 1583 (response in Hessels 126 § 1).

To Johannes Mustus on July 31, 1583 (response in Hessels 129 § 2).

To Bonaventura, December 1583 (response in Hessels 131 § 1).

To Anselmus Stöcklius 1584 (response in Hessels 134 § 2).

To Francesco Soranzo on August 24, 1584 (response in Hessels 141).

To Johannes Vincentius Porta in 1586 (response in Hessels 147 § 1).

To Thomas Penneius in 1587 (response in Hessels 152 § 2).

To Janus Gruterus in 1588, sent from Frankfurt (response in Hessels 156 § 3) and in 1594 another letter from Heidelberg (response in Hessels 249).

To Simon de Grimaldi (2x) shortly before or during 1588 (response in Hessels 162 § 1).

To Joannes Radermacherus in 1588 (response in Hessels 206 § 3).

To Jean Jacques Boissard in the spring of 1589, 1591 (response in Hessels 167 § 1, 194 § 1).

To Hieronymus Commelinus Mar 12, 1590 (response in Hessels 179 § 4).

To Fridericus Sylburgius (2x) in 1590 (response in Hessels 181 § 1).

To Justus Lipsius in 1591 (3x),1592 (response in Hessels 189 § 1, 191 § 1, 205, § 1, 208 § 1).

To Franciscus Raphelengius in 1591,1592,1594(2x) (response in Hessels 190 § 1, 216 § 1, 244 § 1, 250 § 1).

To Colius junior in 1591 (response in Hessels 192 § 1), on September 28, 1596 (response in Hessels 294) plus 3 letters between May 1597 and January 1598 (mentioned in Hessels 314 § 3).

To Carolus Clusius in 1591 (response in Hessels 197 § 1), July 6, 1593 (response in Hessels 237 § 1), June 15, 1597 (response in Hessels 305).

To Philippo Pigafetta in 1591 (reponse in Hessels 200 § 1).

To Luis Teixeira in 1592 (response in Hessels 210 § 1).

To Angelo Bevetano in 1592 (response in Hessels 227 § 1).

To Favolius in 1593 (response in Hessels 232 § 1).

To Jean Jacques Boissard on April 1 1593 (response in Hessels 233 § 10).

To Nathen Chytræus in 1593 (response in Hessels 238 § 4).

To Joris Hoefnagel on September 14, 1593 (response in Hessels 239 § 1).

To the brothers Sadeler in 1594 (response in Hessels 243 § 1).

To Jacobus de Carondelet  in 1594 (response in Hessels 255 § 1).

To Emanuel Barbosa in 1594 (response in Hessels 258 § 1).

To Arnoldus Mijlius on December 10, 1594 (response in Hessels 259 § 1) and on September 7, 1596 (response in Hessels 295 § 1).

To Georgius Fleck, in June 1595 (response in Hessels 276 § 1).

To Paludanus or ten Broecke on October 23, 1595 (response in Hessels 285 § 1).

To Rumold Mercator in 1595 (response in Hessels 287 § 1).

To Paulus Monelia in 1596 (response in Hessels 290 § 1).

To Johannes Georgius à Werdenstein on August 1, 1596 (response in Hessels 291 § 1).

To Vivianus in August 1596 (response in Hessels 292 § 4).

To Lheureux in 1597(2x) (response in Hessels 310 § 1).

To Arenberg on February 6 1598 (response in Hessels 315 § 1).

To Engelhardius in 1598 (response in Hessels 317 § 1).

Ortelius refers to a letter written by Gillius from Aleppo, which is in fact in Hessels 5, in the lemma GANGRE of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius also refers to a letter he received from Angelerius from Rome, as stated in lemma TARINATES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and to a letter received from Rome by Celsius Cittadinus, see under Celsius.

Ortelius is mentioned 66 times as a source in “Synonymia” 1570L,  89 times in “Synonymia” 1571L, and 127 times in his “Synonymia” in 1573L, 1574L & 1575L. There is never an explicit reference to one of his maps. These mentionings are clearly the initiative of Mylius. After 1575, presumably because Mylius no longer contributed, Ortelius’ own name disappears as a source in the subsequent “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesauri” (1587 & 1596). In lemma ALPES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his Parergon map of Europe (Ort189) as a source. In lemma CALAMA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to his “Barbaria” map. In lemma RHIPÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his Parergon map of ancient Europe as a source.

Ortembergus or Ortembergh or Hortenberg, Hermannus or Herman, Nijmegen c. 1549 - Utrecht 1626, studied law at  the university of Cologne. By duke Wilhelm of Bavaria he was sent to Rome to act as auditor and judge for Germany. He belonged to the circle of Ortelius’ friends, including Lipsius and Falkenberg. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1581 (Hessels 112) asking Ortelius to send to him Lipsius’ “Funus” and “Thriumphus”. Ortembergus contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 8 vo).

Ositha, saint, fl. 11^th c., was a English woman (or possibly a composite of three women) who was sanctified and who is known through her “Life”. She is referred to as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ARDERNA.

Osorius, Hieronymus or Jeronimo Osorio, 1506 – 1580, was a historian and bishop of Arcoburg in Portugal. He wrote “Epistulae” including one to Queen Elizabeth I and also about the Turkish wars. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. He occurs twice in the text as a source in lemmas IVLIVM PRÆSIDIVM and LVSITANIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Oswaldus Monitor see Myconius.

Otfrides, or Otfrid of Weissenburg, abt. 800 - after 870, is a well known medieval German poet, monk and librarian who wrote “Liber Evangeliorum” in 5 books and 7104 lines, rediscovered in the renaissance and referred to by Ortelius as his “Gospels” (Ort194).

Gospels: Ort194.29.

Oudartus, Nicolaus, fl. late 16^th c., was an ecclesiastical praetor of Mechelen and a friend of Justus Lipsius and Ortelius, who published a 12-line obituary on Ortelius in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition, beginning: “Per quos se populos extendat …” and ending “… terris; nunc age scribe polos”.

Oudegerst or Oudegerste or Oudegeest, Pierre D’, fl. late 16^th c., was a Belgian author who wrote “Les Chroniques et annales de Flandres contenantes les Heroicques et tres victorieux exploits des Forestiers, & Comtes de Flandres.....”, Antwerp, Christoph Plantin, 1571. Ortelius refers once to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma ICCIVS.

Oudoenus or Ouen, Saint, 641 – 684, was bishop of Rouen and saint. Ortelius refers to Ouen’s “Vita” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BELCIONACA.

Ovetani see Oviedus.

Ovidius or Ovid Publius Naso, “the pleasant poet”, c. 43 BC- c. 17 AD, soon abandoned public life to devote himself entirely to poetry. He married three times, and had one daughter. His third wife remained devoted to him, and loyal during his exile. Ovidius’ poetry had made him a leading figure in the social and literary circles in Rome when in 8 AD he was suddenly banished by Augustus to Tomi on the Western shore of the Black Sea, and his books were removed from public libraries, probably because of his “Ars amatoria” and/or his connections to the adulterous daughter of Augustus, Julia, who was also banished. He wrote “De Fastis” or “Fasti Romanorum” (Ort187,210,222; also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 13 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 33 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), printed from 1482 onwards, e.g. edited by Paulus Marsus. It deals with festivals and ceremonies of the Roman calendar, which provided an opportunity for retelling Greek myths, and also relate superstitions such as the unluckiness of marriages in May, and the casting of straw men into the Tiber. The work was interrupted by Ovidius’ banishment, and though a draft of books 7-12 may have been written during this exile, only the first six books survive. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1581. Further, Ovidius wrote“Arts Amandi” (Ort203, also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Elegia”, referred to 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Tristis” (Ort212,224; 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) which contains “Elegia” and a short biography, once referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and “Heroid”, mentioned as a source in lemmas ERYMANTHVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),“De Ponto” (Ort212; also referred to 9 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) which contains elegies, “Exile Poetry” (Ort229) and “Metamorphoses” (Ort210,217,226), a work mentioned frequently as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 62 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ovidius’ “Epistola Phillidis” and “Epistola Demophoontis” are mentioned as source in lemma PROCRVSTES and his “Epistola Cydippes Acontio” in lemma TENOS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1591 for Jacob Monau. Ortelius bought his “Opera” in 1582 from Plantin, and again in 1597. Ovidius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), three times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 25 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 121 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 145 times. Ovidius’ “Epistulæ” are mentioned in lemma CEOS and his “Epistola Medeæ” is mentioned in lemma EVROPA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ovidius is mentioned 37 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), of which 6 times referring to his “Metamorphoses”, once to his “Camillus” and 11 times to his “Fastis”.

Ovidius is quoted from his Metamorphoses Bk.1 in the cartouche of the Tempe map, Ort231;

Ovidius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort210 and once in connection with his Fasti Book 4 on map sheet Ort210, three times on map sheet Ort212, once on map sheet Ort212 referring to his De Ponto Bk.4 Elegy 9, once on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort226, quoted from his Danubius.

Further in map texts : Ort142.2, 142.3, 142.9, 142.17, 192.25, 194.32, 196.21, 199.2, 199.20, 199.63, 199.74, 200.20, 200.38, 200.66, 209.13-18, 209.22, 209.33, 211.7, 211.9, 212.10, 212.18, 212.19, 213.2, 213.8-10, 213.13, 214.26, 216.43, 217.17, 222.11, 222.18, 223.8, 224.9, 224.10, 224.23, 224.24, 224.26, 224.27, 224.29, 224.30, 224.39, 226.9, 226.95, 231.4, 231.23, 232.4;

De Fastis Bk.1: Ort222.50; Bk.2: Ort187.9-10;

Bk.4: on cartouche of Itala Græcia Maior, Ort210, and in text Ort210.7;

De Arte Amandi Bk.2: Ort192.24, 203.28;

Tristia Bk.1: Ort224.19, Bk.5, nr.7: Ort212.21, 212.25;

De Ponto Bk.1: Ort212.20, 212.24, Bk.3 & Bk.5, Elegies nrs. 1,4 & 10: 212.24, Bk.4, Elegy nr.9: title cartouche of Ort212.

Exile Poetry: Ort229.11;

To Livia: Ort199.41, 200.11;

Comments to Tutica: Ort203.28;

Metamorphoses Bk.7: 226.10, Bk.8: Ort217.31; Bk.13: Ort210.22, 210.23; Bk.15: Ort192.24.

Oviedo, Gonsalvo or Gonzalo Fernandez, 1478 – 1557, or Ovetanus was an Italian explorer who wrote “Indian Islands” (Ort166), translated into English in 1577. He is mentioned on the map sheet Barbariæ, (Ort176), west of Gibraltar.

On map sheet, west of Gibraltar: Ort176;

In text: Ort9.30, 10.30, 11.33, 14.8, 14.20;

Indian Islands Vol.2, Bk.20: Ort166.8.

Owen, Hugo, fl. late 16^th c., of London , a friend of Llhuyd and brother of Robert Owen wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1571 (Hessels 34).

Owen or Owenus, Robert, fl. late 16^th c., was a cartographer of England, brother of Hugo, and a friend of Llhuyd, who lived for some time in Douay. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1570 (Hessels 31).

Pacatus, Latinius Drepanius, fl. end 4^th century AD, from Agen, France, received his education in Bordeaux. He was a contemporary writer and friend of Ausonius, and became proconsul in Africa in 290. He is known for his Panegyric speech delivered in the senate in Rome in 390 for emperor Theodosius (Ort25)  also mentioned in lemma ARDIVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Beatus Rhenanus  and in lemma COPRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). No printing history of this speech can be found, but it was published by E. Bärens in his “Panegyrici latini” (1874, nr. 12). Pacatus was edited by Beatus Rhenanus. Pacatus is mentioned three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius observes that he has not seen the Greek version of Latinus, but refers to his Latin works twice as a source.

Panegyric speech: Ort25.8, 193.65.

Pacheco, Don Francisco, 1564 – 1644, from Sevilla, Spain wrote was a painter and art historian who wrote “Catalogus archiepiscoporum Hispalensium cum elegantissimis elogiis”.

Ort28.20, 28.36.

Pachiecus see Pacheco.

Paciecus, Franciscus see Pacheco.

Pachimerius or Pachimerus, Georgius, fl. early 16^th c., was an author of dialectical material. He published “Praelectiones in libros de generatione et comptione”, 1548. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is referred to 6 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 7 times, e.g. in lemmas GALATIA, TRINACYOTÆ and TVNES.

Pædianus, Asconius Trismegistus Quintus, 9 BC – 53 AD, was a Roman author who wrote comments on Cicero’s “Orations”. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)  in the lemmas BASILII, BONÆ, VVLTVRNVS.

Paepe see Papius.

Pagninus Santes or Xantes Pagnino, 1470 – 1541, was a Dominican, and one of the leading philologists and biblical scholars of his day. Pagnino lived in Lucca, Tuscany. At sixteen he took the religious habit at Fiesole, where he studied under the direction of Savonarola and other eminent professors. In acquiring oriental languages, then cultivated at Florence, he displayed unwonted quicksightedness, ease and penetration. His genius, industry and erudition won him influential friends, among them the cardinals de Medici, and subsequently popes Leo X and Clement VII. Summoned to Rome by Leo X, he taught at the recently opened free school for oriental languages. He then spent three years at Avignon and the last seven years of his life at Lyon.The merit of his "Veteris et Novi Testamenti nova translatio", Lyon, 1527, lies in its literal adherence to the Hebrew. Several editions of it, as well as of the monumental “Thesaurus linguæ sanctæ”, Lyon, 1529, were brought out by protestants as well as catholics. Among other productions, all of which discus the Sacred Scripture, Greek, or Hebrew; were "Isagoges seu introductionis ad sacras literas liber unus", Lyon, 1528, etc., and "Catena argentea in Pentateuchum" in six volumes, Lyon, 1536. He is mentioned 36 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 40 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Paiarino, Baptista, 16^th century, was an Italian author who wrote the “History of Vicenza” in 6 books (Ort124)

Ort 124.31 : History of Vicenza in 6 books

Palencia, Fernandez Diego de see Fernandez Diego de Palencia.

Paleologus, Jacobus, 16^th c., no further details found, wrote “Precepta an Doctrinae Domini Nostri” a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1578.

Palephatus or Palaephatus of Abydos, 4^th c. BC, Greek: Παλαίφατος, was the original author of a rationalizing text on Greek mythology, the work of paradoxography “On Incredible Tales” (Περὶ ἀπίστων), which survives in a (probably corrupt) Byzantine edition. This work consists of an introduction and 52 brief sections on various Greek myths. The first 45 have a common format: a brief statement of a wonder tale from Greek mythology, usually followed by a claim of disbelief ("This is absurd" or "This is not likely" or "The true version is..."), and then a sequence of every-day occurrences which gave rise to the wonder-story through misunderstanding. The last seven are equally brief retellings of myth, without any rationalizing explanation. Palaephatus' date and name are uncertain; many scholars have concluded that Palaephatus is a pseudonym; the evidence, such as it is, is all of it consistent with the late fourth century BC. Ortelius refers once to his work in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma HECATONTACHIRIA. In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “”De Phorcyni filiabus” in the lemma AVNONA, to his “Fabulae” in lemmas HYDRA and NEPHELE, to his “Vulpe” in lemma TELMESIVS of  “Thesaurus” 1587,1596), to his “Bellerophonte” in lemma TELMESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and his “Geryon & Cerberus” in lemma TRICARENIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Palermitan see Panormitanus.

Paletino, Vincenzo or Vincentius Corsulensis, c. 1530- after 1564, was a Dalmatia-born priest and geographer who went to Spain and Italy and who published a map of Spain, Venice, 1558, not used by Ortelius. He and his map of Spain are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Palladio see Palladius.

Palladius, Andreas,1518 – 1580, was an architect from Vicenza, Italy, who wrote about architecture and about old monuments in Rome. One of his popular works was “Antichita di Roma”, published in 1554 which remained the standard guide for Rome for 200 years. His “Lausiacis” is mentioned as a source in lemmas LIBA, LYCVS and NITRIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), and his “Elpidius” in lemma LVCAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and his “Vita Chronio presbytario” in lemmas PHOENIX and PISPERI of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “Vita Aphtonij” in lemma SPANIA of  “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned as a source in the lemmas DIOLCOS and HESICHA as the author of “Vita Divi Opiani” in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma MAZICI of “Thesaurus” (1596) as the author of “Arsacius”. In lemmas OPARIENSEM and TRICON of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Dialogis” as a source. Palladius is altogether mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).Ortelius bought a copy of his Rome guide in 1582 from Plantin.

Ort129.17.

Paludanus, Bernardus or Berent ter Broecke, Steenwijk 1550 - Enkhuizen 1633, was a Dutch scientist, humanist and physician who was well known for his collection of rare objects. He wrote two letters to Ortelius in 1596 (Hessels 285, 298).

Pamelius or Jacques de Joigny de Pamele was a Belgian theologian, Brugge, 13 May, 1536; - Mons in Hainaut, 19 September, 1587. He was educated at the Cistercian Abbey of Boneffe in the province of Namur; he studied philosophy at Louvain, and on 27 March, 1553, he was promoted “magister atrium”. For the next nine years he studied theology and after receiving the baccalaureate he followed the course of the Sorbonne. On 19 June, 1561, he was made a canon of St-Donatien at Brugge, and was ordained priest probably 21 February, 1562. He visited all the libraries of the Low Countries to procure manuscripts and unedited works, and devoted himself to the publication of rare texts, beginning with the "Micrologus de ecclesiasticis observationibus", Antwerp, 1565, a valuable liturgical commentary of the Roman "Ordo" which dates probably from the beginning of the twelfth century. He aided in the publication of the "Index expurgatorius" of 1571. In 1574 he replaced George de Vrieze as scholar of the chapter of St-Donatien. Besides the "Micrologus", he wrote "Liturgica latinorum", Cologne, 1571; "De religionibus diversis non admittendis ... relatio", Antwerp, 1589; a catalogue of ancient commentaries on the Bible, Antwerp, 1566; and he edited the works of St. Cyprianus, Antwerp, 1566, Tertullianus, Paris, 1584, and Rhabanus Maurus, Cologne, 1527. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma LEPTIS.

Pamphilus, Franciscus or Pamfili, died in 1560, from Rome wrote about the antiquities of Ancona (Ort137). He is also mentioned as the author of “Libellus Piceni” to which Ortelius refers twice  as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas ATRIA and FALARIENSES and in lemmas FIRMIVM and POLLENTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Pamphilius is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source.

On Marcha Anconæ: Ort137.18.

Pancirolus, Guido, 1523 – 1599, was an Italian lawyer who wrote numerous works. Ortelius refers to his faulty interpretation of the Liber Notitarum in lemma TEVTOBURGENSIS SALTVS in “Thesaurus” (1596) claiming that he is deceived by homonyms.

Pandulphus Collenutius see Collenutius Pandulphus.

Panegyricus,third century AD, is not an author, but a collection of speeches and orations in Latin by various rhetoricians in honour of the emperors of this time, chiefly Maximianus, see also there, referred to repeatedly as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), see also Constantius, Constantine I and II, Julian and Theodosius. The collection also contains Plinius’ panegyric, on which the later speeches were modelled. One of these is the “Oration to Constantine the Great (Ort192); also mentioned as a source in lemma ALBVLA and GESSORIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)). Panegyrici are mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occur 4 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Panegyrici are mentioned frequently as a source.

Ort192.13, 192.71;

Panegyric to Emperor Aurelius Maximus Ort199.30, 199.73, 200.63;

Oration to Maximianus 192.87;

Oration to Constantinus the Great: Ort16.30, 16.36, 47.11, 192.19;

Panegyric for Traianus: Ort219.12, 219.18;

Panegyric for Maximianus and Constant. volume XII of Panegyrici Latini, laudatory oration nr. 7 written in the year 307, see Pauly-Wissowa Volume 4, column 456.: Ort222.4.

Panormitanus or Panormus, Antonio, or Palermitan or Antonio Beccadelli of Palermo, Italy, 1394 – 1471, was a poet, canon lawyer scholar and diplomat who founded an academy in Naples. He is best known for his work “Hermaphroditus”, 1425. Panormus is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587,1596) in the lemma BANORMVS.

Ort12.22, 12.47.

Panthaleon Candidus Jacobus, 16^th century, wrote “Bohemiades” about Bohemia. No further information could be found.

Ort101.22;

Panthaleon, Heinrich, 1522 – 1595, was a professor of physics in Basel, Switzerland, and a pupil and friend of Münster. He is known through his work “Prosopographia heroum et illustrium virorum Germaniæ” (Ort56,57) which appeared in Basel in 1565, also in German, listing short biographies of important men. He also wrote “Beschreibung der uralten Stadt und Grafschaft Baden, sambt ihren heilsamen Wildbädern in Ergöw gelegen”, published in Basel in 1578. He also wrote on the order of the Johannites with maps of the Mediterranean. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Panthaleon is censured as a heretic

Prosopographia Bk.1: Ort56.7, 57.8

Pantin or Pantinus, Guillaume, Tielt 1510 - Brugge 1583, was a humanist physician of Brugge and friend of Ortelius, Goltzius and Lipsius. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.28, August 15, 1574).

Panvinius, Onuphrius or Banvinio, Onofrio,1530 – 1568, was an Italian author who wrote “De Civitate Romana” In Hessels (141) Soranzo reports that he sent a copy to Ortelius. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brusssels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Panyaso or Panyasis or Panyassis of Halicarnassus, Ancient Greek: Πανυάσις, 5^th century BC, was a Greek epic poet, famous for the “Heracleia” and the “Ionica”. It is believed that he also wrote other works which have since been lost. He was not appreciated during his lifetime, but was posthumously recognised as one of the greatest poets of archaic Greece. He was either Herodotus' uncle or cousin. In 454 BC, Panyassis was executed for political activities by the tyrant Lygdamis. He is mentioned as a source 3 times by Ortelius, e.g. in the lemmas CRAGVS and TLOVS in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) via Stephanus, and in lemma CYLICRANI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Papinius see Statius.

Papirius see Statius.

Papius, Andreas or André de Paepe, Ghent 1547 - Liège 1581, was a Belgian humanist and musician who wrote “In varias Dionysii lectiones notæ”, Antwerp 1575 and “De consonantiis”, 1581. He wrote “Herus Amoribus”, mentioned as a source in lemma SESTVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also edited Dionysius Periegetis which appeared at Plantin in 1575. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1575. Papius contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 54 v., f 55, June 1, 1575).
He is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in lemmas PARNESSVS and PAROPAMISVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He engraved Ortelius’ portrait which is included in the Theatrum from 1579 onwards.

Ort199.41, 200.11.

Papyrius Massonius, Johannes, 1544 – 1611, was a French author who wrote  “Annales Galliae, Elogia Virorum Illustrium” two copies of which were bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1583. In lemmas MYRTEI and NOBILIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), this Papyrius is mentioned as a source. Papyrius is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Paracelsus or Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus, 1493 – 1541, of Hohenheim collected much geographical and scientific knowledge during his extensive travels, which he recorded in his works “De natura rerum” and “die Bäder von Pfeffers”. He also seems to have written a Chronicle on Carinthia (Ort143,145) In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Paracelsus is censured as a heretic..

Chronicle on Carinthia: Ort143.3, 143.6, 143.7, 145.6.

Paradin see Paradinus.

Paradine see Paradinus.

Paradinus or Paradin, Guillaume, 1510 – 1590, of France wrote various historical works: “De antiquo statu Burgundiæ” published by Antoine Gryphius in Lyon, 1542, “Memoriæ nostri temporis”,  Lyon 1548, “Les Annales de Bourgogne”,  Lyon, 1566, “Lugdunensis Historia” or rather “Mémoires de l’histoire de Lyon”,  Lyon, 1573, quoted three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in lemmas LVGVDINVM and MASSILIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and 2 more  times in lemmas ARECAIRORVM, and VIMINATIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1581. Ortelius mentions a “City Book” (Ort51, 52, 53) and “Historia Sabaudiæ” (Ort128; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and his “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma CIVARO, a book first published in 1552. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), where Paradinus quotes Fustillarius Matiscensis” in his “Montibus Gallorum” about whom information can be found, under the lemma FORVM SEGVSIANORVM. Paradinus is mentioned 15 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 24 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to his “Panegyric” as a source. Altogether, Paradinus is mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) 26 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 29 times.

Ort16.10, 16.24, 16.70, 48.2, 48.4, 48.7, 48.11, 49.2, 49.3, 49.6, 49.11, 49.13, 49.27, 53.17, 53.20, 54.6, 54.9, 54.15, 54.18;

Description of Savoy: Ort128.9;

City Book: 51.9, 51.19, 52.10, 53.10;

History: Ort49.16.

Paralipomenon, 1^st c. AD, refers to two books of the Bible containing a summary of sacred history from Adam to the end of the captivity. The title “Paralipomenon”, books "of things passed over", which, from the Septuagint, passed into the old Latin Bible and thence into the Vulgate, is commonly taken to imply that they supplement the narrative of the Books of Kings (otherwise known as I-II Samuel and I-II Kings); but this explanation is hardly supported by the contents of the books. The view of St. Hieronymus, who considers “Paralipomenon” as equivalent to "epitome of the Old Testament", is probably the true one. The title would accordingly denote that many things are passed over in these books. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in lemma LVD of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Paravicinus, Petrus Paulus, 16^th c., was an author who wrote “De Masinensibus et Bermiensibus Thermis”, about hot baths. Ortelius refers to Paravicinus as a source in lemma BORMIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Parenzi, Gellio, fl. end of 16^th  c., was an Italian officer and mayor of Spoleto. He made a map of Limagne and Auvergne, Lyon, 1560, used by Ortelius (Ort39b). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of 1601 with his “Spoleto” map which Ortelius did not use.

Paris, Matthieu see Matthieu Paris.

Parisiensis, Codex or Liber, abt. 1500, was a manuscript dealing with Frisian philology. The work is referred to 5 times as a source by Ortelius  in the lemmas DVROBREVIS, DVROCOTTORVM, HALICANVM, SAVCIVA and YGGADE in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Parisius, Matthaeus or Matthieu Paris, 1195 – 1259, was a Benedict monk of the monastery of St. Alban, England. His most important work is “Chronica Maiora” which was first published by archbishop Parker in London in 1571. Parisius is referred to as a source in lemmas ARTASIA, CALYCADNVS and HARENC of “Thesaurus” (1596)

Ort16.15, 16.66, 19.39w.

Parisius, Prosper or Parisio, abt. 1540 - 1592 or later, was an Italian officer, archaeologist and numismatist who made maps of the kingdom of Naples, Rome, 1591, and Calabria, Rome, 1589, the last one of which was used by Ortelius (Ort140b). He and his maps of Naples and Calabria were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1592. He is mentioned as a source in  lemma ACHERONTIA and HIPPO of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MVRGANTIA of that “Thesaurus” , Ortelius refers to his map of “Magna Graecia” which is the same map as Parisius’ Naples map. It depicts a coin with the inscription MERTINWN BRETGIWN.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Calabriæ map as its maker, Ort140b. 

Further in map text: Ort210.15.

Parrhasius or Parrasio, Aulus Janus Cosentius, 1470 - 1522, was a leading Italian humanist, scholar and grammarian in Italy.He was resident in Milan in the first years of the sixteenth century, and was noted as a teacher. He married a daughter of Demetrius Chalcondyles. He is known for his comments in the form of letters on the “De Raptu Proserpinae” of Claudianus. Ortelius refers to these letters 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas SARSINA, THALAMVS and THESPROTVS. Some letters of his on philology were later published, in 1567, as “Liber De rebus epistolam quaesitis”. He is mentioned as a source 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times.

Parthenius of Nicaea in Bithynia, 1^st c. BC, was a Greek grammarian and poet. He was taken prisoner by Cinna in the Mithridatic wars and carried to Rome in 72 BC. He subsequently visited Neapolis, where he taught Greek to Vergilius, according to Macrobius. Parthenius is said to have lived until the accession of Tiberius in 14 AD. Parthenius was a writer of elegies and of short epic poems. His only surviving work, the “Erotica Pathemata” [Of the Sorrows of Love], was set out, the poet says in his preface, "in the shortest possible form" and dedicated to the poet Cornelius Gallus, as "a storehouse from which to draw material". “Erotica Pathemata” is a collection of thirty-six epitomes of love-stories, all of which have tragic or sentimental endings, taken from histories and historicised fictions as well as poetry. This work is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g.in the lemmas CRETINÆORVM  and ECHENEIS.

Paschali, Carlo, 1547 – 1625, was a French humanist who published works by Tacitus and who wrote “Preces Christiani”of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1593.

Paschasinus Radbertus, saint, 785 - 865, was a Frankish Benedictine monk, theologian, and abbot of Corbie who wrote numerous treatises, expositions and biographies during the Frankish Carolingian era. The most well-known and influential work of St. Paschasius, “De Corpore et Sanguine Domini”, written between 831 and 833, is an exposition on the nature of the Eucharist. It was originally written as an instructional manual for the monks under his care at Corbie, and is the first lengthy treatise on the sacrament of the Eucharist in the Western world. Ortelius refers to his “Epistola ad Leonem Papam” as a source once in lemma MELTINAS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Pastregius or Pastregicus, Guilelmus, died in 1381, of Verona, Italy wrote “De originibus rerum” which is partly an encyclopedia, and partly a history of inventions. It was first printed in Venice in 1547. Ortelius refers to this work in his address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in its text in lemma ERMIANENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Patavinus, frater Desiderius Lignamineus, mid 16^th century, was a Dominican from Padua who wrote “Sepulchri facies”, Venice, 1556.

Ort217.26.

Paterculus Velleius see Velleius Paterculus.

Paulinus, saint Pontius, 354 - 431, was bishop of Nola, or Meropius Pontius. Paulinus was born in Bordeaux as the son of a Roman prefect residing in Gaul. He became governor of Nola, Italy, and was converted to Christianity and became a monk and later a bishop. He wrote among other things letters (referred to as a source in lemmas BARCINO, LVCANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and TAGESTENSE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) His letter “Ad Macariam” is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596. His “Ad Severum fratrem” is mentioned twice as a source in the lemmas EBROMAGVM and ELVSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His “Ad Amandum & Delphinum” are mentioned as a source in lemma ALINGONIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Ad Severum fratrem” in lemma EBROMAGVM and ELVZA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and his “Ad Ausonius” in lemmas MAROIALICÆ and VASSATES of “Thesaurus” (1596). Paulinus’ letter “Ad S. Felicis Natali” is mentioned as a source in lemmas PATRÆ, TANAGER and TEANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is quoted by Ausonius (Ort189) and wrote“De reditu  Nicetae” [about the return of Nicetas] (Ort212, also in lemma DACIA and SCVPI, and as “De obitu Nicetae” [About the death of Nicetas] in lemma LVPIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), Nicetas being another saint. Paulinus is twice mentioned as a source in lemmas NERVIOS and PRIMVLIACVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Ort209.17;

Return of Nicetas: Ort212.4;

Quoted by Ausonius: Ort189.2.

Paulus Diaconus or Warnefrid, abt. 721 -  abt. 799, was a Longobardian poet, scholar and monk, prime source on Longobardians and adviser to Charles the Great. He wrote “Historia Longobardia” (Ort123,203,204,205); also referred to 44 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 83 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), first published in 1515 in Augsburg, Germany by Peutinger. Ortelius possessed a manuscript version of this work (cf. Hessels 275), as also appears from lemma MECLARIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and lemmas ALSA, ARENTIAM, CALOR,.CLAVENA, LAVRIANA, MECLARIA, ORSVRA, VINDO and ZELLIA in “Thesaurus” (1596) where he refers to it. To this manuscript, another was attached, called “Mustiascalmes”, as indicated in lemma MVSCIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In 1595 (Hessels 275) Ortelius received a copy Of “Historia Longobardia from Lindenburgius, edited by Raphelengius, printed by Plantin in Leiden, based on Ortelius own manuscript of Diaconus. He also wrote: Life of the Holy Fortunatus (Ort119) and “Decretae Distinctae”, mentioned as a source 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), including 6 references to a manuscript version, see also “Decretae Distinctae”. In “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas LIGANA and SATVRNIANA his “Ad Eutropium” is mentioned as a source. Diaconus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 3 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 24 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 132 times as a source, abd in “Thesaurus” (1596) 165 times.

Once mentioned on map sheet Ort189, once on map sheet Ort213 and once on map sheet Ort218.

Further in texts: Ort124.30, 128.6, 161.9, 210.12, 210.22, 213.5, 214.31;

Ch.1: Ort200.13;

On Lombardy Bk.2 Ch.8: Ort203.18, Bk.2 Ch.21: Ort204.10, 205.10, Bk.5 Ch.36: Ort123.4.

Life of the Holy Fortunatus : Bk.4 Ch.12 Ort119.13.

Paulus or Paullus, Hieronymus, died in 1497, from Catalonia was a Spanish geographer who wrote “De montibus et fluminibus Hispaniae”, first printed in Rome in 1497. Ortelius refers to it as a source in lemma VOBERCA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Paulus, Saint or Paul or Paullus, abt. 1 AD - after 58 AD, apostle of the gentiles, is mainly known through his letters which are contained in the New Testament. He undertook a number of missionary journeys to Antochia, Efese, Milete, Antioch, Ephesus, Miletus, Athens, Corinth, Thessaloniki, Philippi and Rome. See also text of Ort181, devoted to these travels. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in lemma COLOSSENSES of “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma COLOSSÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort147.10, 148.13, 216.17;

Letter to Titus, quoting Epimenides Ch.1 verse 9: Ort217.6; Letter to the Romans Ch.15 verse 28: Ort193.5;

Letter to the Hebræans: Ort182.14.

Paulus Venetus see Venetus, Paulus.

Pausanias, 2^nd  century AD, of Lydia, “a grave author”, wrote a travel itinerary for Greece, published by Romulus Amaseus as “Pausaniæ, Græciæ descriptio, græce et latine, cum Romuli Amasei versione”, in Florence, 1551. A further edition was published by Xylander and von Sylburg in 1583. Ortelius refers to it as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). This work is also known as “Arcadia” or “Achaicis” or “Argia” or “Arcadicis”. (Ort193,200,215,217,222,223,224; also referred to three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 44 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 51 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). This work contains an important historical and topographical description of Greece, which is particularly valuable for its observations on artistic momuments. Their accuracy is confirmed by existing remains. Parts of this work are called “Phocica” (Ort196,217,223,224,231; also referred to 16 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1587) and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Eliaca” (Ort222), also mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), 22 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 29 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Corinthiacis”, referred to 42 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 34 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and “Laconices”, referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further, “Atticis” and “Boeoticis” and “Messeniacis” to which Ortelius refers frequently as sources in his “Synonymia” (1578), and in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) “Atticis” is mentioned 18 times as a source, and “Messeniacis” is referred to 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma HALLYI and in lemma ICARIA. Pausanias’ “Boeotices” is also mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Gerbelius edited Pausanias. The 1578 “Synonymia” and lemma DONVSSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) also refer to his edition of Homerus as a source. Pausanias cites Belgius (Ort198). In 1572 Ortelius bought an unspecified work of Pausanias for 10 florins from Plantin. In 1591, he bought another unspecified work written by Pausanias for 5 florins. Pausanias is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) and 3 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 138 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 780 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 930 times. In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to Pausanias’ “Laconicis” as a source, and in the text Pausanias is mentioned 9 times as a source, including a reference to his “Atticis”.

Pausanias is mentioned once on map sheet Ort217. Further in texts: Ort141.8, 146.14, 182.27, 183.27, 183.33, 189.24, 190.34, 192.8, 196.38, 196.85, 198.7, 211.9, 211.14, 214.9, 214.26, 214.36, 215.9, 216.20, 216.36, 216.39, 216.43, 217.5, 217.15, 218.20, 222.14, 222.26-28, 222.30, 222.31, 222.36, 222.39, 222.44, 222.49, 223.4, 223.8, 224.5, 224.8, 224.21, 224.22, 224.39, 226.7, 226.52b, 226.81, 226.95, 231.24;

Arcadia: Ort193.54, 193.55, 200.36, 215.10, 217.31, 222.45, 223.8, 224.28;

Phocicam: Ort196.52, 196.72, 217.10, 223.9, 224.35, 231.16;

Eliaca: Ort222.24.

Pedianus, Asconius or Ascanius see Ascanius Pedianus.

Pediasimus, Joannes, late 15^th c., was a mathematician and philosopher, mentioned as a source in chapter PANOS of Ortelius’ “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Pedius Johann Thetingerus, 16^th century, seems to have written a Commentary on the region of Würtemberg (Ort113) called “Opus de bellis Ducis Wirtebergensis Huldiricho illatis” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and once in lemma DANVBIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

History of Würtemberg: Ort113.2, 113.12.

Pedro Alvaradus see Alvaradus, Petrus.

Pedro Antonio Beuter see Beuter Pedro Antonio.

Pedro Cieza de Léon see Cieza Pedro de Léon.

Pedro Medina Hispalensis see Medina Pedro.

Penneius or Penny, Thomas, Gressingham 1532 – London 1589, was a physician of London as well as a biologist, particularly interested in insects. He wrote a letter about insects to Ortelius in 1587 (Hessels 152).

Peregrinus Priscianus see Priscianus Peregrinus.

Pererius Benedictus of Valencia, 16^th century, wrote a “Genesis” (Ort178,179) published in Leiden.

Genesis: Ort178.8, 179.8.

Peres, 16^th century, was one of the Jesuits who wrote epistles, notably about Japan (Ort175). See also Jesuits.

Asiatic Epistles: Ort175.24.

Perezius, Ludovicus, born in 1566 in Antwerp, became a student in Leiden when he was 54. Lipsius mentions him in his “Epistolarum selectarum  chilias” (1616). In his “Lacrymae”, Sweertius mentions Perezius as a close friend of Ortelius.

Pergamenus, Nicolaus, who died in 1368 wrote animal fables, first printed in Cologne in 1581. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’”Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CALARMARCVM.

Perondinus, Petrus, 16^th c., is an Italian known as the writer of “Vita Magni Tamerlanis, Scytharum imperatoris”, 1551, and the funeral address “Oratio Petri Perodini habita ad populum pratensem in funere illustr. Eleonore”, Florence, 1563. He is mentioned as a source the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is also mentioned once in lemma MARACANDA.

Perottus, Nic, abt. 1430 – 1480, is an author who wrote “Cornucopiae, sive linguae latinae commentarii Nicolai Perotti ... denuo diligentissime recogniti, atque ex archetyo emendati : una cum aliis de eadem re”. Perottus quotes Martialis in lemma VERO of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius refers to Perottus once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587). Lemmas ARDYENSIS and THORAX in “Thesaurus” (1596) state that Perottus edited Polybius. Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Perottus is also mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Perrerius, Benedictus or Benito Perreyra, 1530 – 1610, was an Italian Jesuit who wrote “Commentarii et disputationes in Genesim”, published in Lyon in 1588, to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma PARADISVS in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Perret, Clemens or Clément, Brussels 1551 – 1591, was a calligrapher who published models of calligraphy in 1569 and 1571. He contributed 2 pages to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.33v, 1577) of which one page was later removed.

Persius, Flaccus Aulus, 34 - 62 AD, was a Latin satyrical poet from Etruria. He took no part in public life, died young and left only a small amount of literary work: six satires, modelled on Lucilius and a prologue. They were printed in Venice, 1494, Antwerp 1540. His “satire 6” is mentioned as a source in lemma VIRBI CLIVI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), commented on by Cornutus. Altogether Persius is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemmas HIPPOCRENE, PIRENE and TROSSVLVM. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers twice to Persius as a source.

Ort200.49, 209.18.

Persona, Christopher, late 15^th c. wrote “Theophylactus, archbishop of Ochrida”, and translated Procopius.

Ort209.23.

Petantius or Petancius, Felix, 1445 – 1517, of Dubrovnik was the first Croatian Latinist who wrote on Turkish affairs. From 1487 to 1490, he was in charge of the calligraphists and miniaturists working at the court of king Matthias Corvinus in Buda, who died in 1490. Matthias's successor Ladislas II sent Felix on diplomatic missions to Dubrovnik, Spain, France, Constantinople and the island of Rhodes. After his return from Rhodes, he wrote three memoirs. In 1502 he presented to the king his first memoir entitled “De itineribus quibus aggrediendi sunt Turci”, which was reprinted fifteen times between 1522 and 1797 and translated into German and Italian. It is mentioned as a source in lemmas MERVLÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), and MOSCHIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His second memoir, which is a description of the administrative, judicial, financial and military organisation of the Turkish Empire, is preserved in two manuscript versions. It is richly illustrated with numerous "portraits" of Turkish sultans. The third memoir, known as “Historia Turcica”, was written in Buda and was beautifully illuminated in the miniaturists' workshop of Matthias Corvinus at the end of 1501. Ortelius refers to this work 5 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas LYCORMAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and PROCOPIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596), he is mentioned as a source.

Peter Hispalensis see Medina, Pedro.

Petrarca or Petracco, Francesco, 1304 – 1374, the famous Italian humanist wrote “Epistolæ familiares”, containing comments on his age and his own life, also referred to in lemma SABATA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “De rebus memorandis”, anecdotal biographical portraits of figures drawns from antiquity, a book for pilgrims called “Itinerarium Syracium”, and “De remediis utriusque fortunæ” on moral philosophy. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Petrarchus, Franciscus, 15^th  century, “the Christian Seneca” wrote “Psalms” and a “Sacred Journal” (Ort125). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source. His “Epistolae” are mentioned as a source in lemma ORGE of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort47.2, 47.10, 47.11, 213.9;

Sacred Journal: Ort125.10.

Petri or Petrus, Henricus,  1508 – 1579, was a printer and map publisher of Basel, son in law of Sebastian Münster, whose Cosmographey was published by Petri in the period 1540 -1552. He also published “Geographia” by Dominicus Niger (Ort59).

Published Niger's Geographia 59.7

Petronius Gaius Titus Arbiter, died 65 AD, was a teacher of rhetoric and author of “Satyricon” which contains an address to Gyrton (Ort196). He commited suicide for political reasons. His work was edited by Douza and published in Paris. In his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to his “Verses” once as a source and gives four/five lines of them in the lemma ARÆ. Ortelius bought a copy of “Satyricon” from Plantin in 1588, and again in 1597.

Ort196.11, 232.22;

Writing to Gyrton: Ort196.39.

Petrus ab Aggere see Heyden, Pieter van der.

Petrus Ægidius see Ægidius Petrus.

Petrus Alvaradus see Alvaradus, Petrus.

Petrus Appianus see Appianus Petrus.

Petrus Bembus see Bembus, Petrus.

Petrus Ciecus Legionensis see Legionensis Petrus Ciecus.

Petrus Diaconus see Diaconus, Petrus.

Petrus Gillius see Gilles, Pierre.

Petrus, Henricus see Petri, Henricus.

Petrus Olivarius see Olivarius Petrus.

Petrus Quinqueranus see Quiqueran.

Petrus Ranzanus see Ranzanus Petrus.

Petrus Suffridus, 1527 – 1597, of Friesland was a German philologist who wrote “De Frisiorum antiquitate et origine libri III” (Ort80) which appeared in Cologne in 1590 and 1598. It was a continuation of “Historie van Friesland” by Hendrik van Gouda. He commented on Georgius Fabricius’ History of Misnia (Ort131). His Frisian History is mentioned as a source, e.g. in lemmas LAVBACVS, MANARMANIS and TANFANÆ in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort81.9;

About the Frisians: Ort80.22.

Comments on George Fabricius' History of Misnia: Ort131.19, 131.21.

Petus or Paetus, Lucas, 1512 – 1581, was an Italian author who wrote “De mensuris et ponderibus Romanis et Graecis” [about Roman and Greek measures and weights], referred to as a source in lemma CRABRA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Peucer, Caspar, 1525 – 1602, wrote various geographical works, such as “Libellus de dimensione terræ”,  Frankfurt 1554, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma OMBRICI. Further “Elementa doctrinæ de circulis cœlestibus et primo motu”, Wittemberg, 1551, 1553, 1587, and the poem “Idylium, Patria, seu Historia Lusatiæ superioris”, Bautzen,  Germany 1594, referred to as a source in lemma SVEVVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Peucer is censured as a heretic. Ortelius refers to his “Chronicon” once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma SODERANI. Peucer is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He is mentioned 37 times as a source in that work. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 38 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 45 times. Together with Paul Eber, Peucer wrote about coins in “Vocabula Rei Nummariae” (1544), a book which Ortelius probably owned.

Ort93.11, 192.57.

Peucerus see Peucer.

Peutinger map and Peutinger, Chunrades or Conrad, 1465 – 1547, published a poem in 1507, written by Guntherus Ligurinis, 12^th century, called “Ligurinus sive de gestis Frederici I libri X”, a description of the battles which Frederick Barbarossa fought with the Milan people whom he calls Ligures. This poem was discovered in a monastery by C. Celtis who gave it to K. Peutinger. In 1531 an edition appeared by J. Spiegel in Strasbourg. Otto von Freising published a new edition of this work in 1569 in Basel, Switzerland, which also includes a biography of Friedrich I. He wrote “Sermones convivales de mirandis Germaniæ antiquitatibus” which was published in Augsburg, Germany in 1501. Peutinger also published a longobardian history by Paulus Diaconus in Augsburg in 1515. Peutinger is mentioned in the cartouche of the Peutinger maps as the person who brought these maps to light (Ort227-230). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers 4 times to the Peutinger maps via Rhenanus, e.g. in lemmas HERCVLIS, IVLIOMAGVS and VAPLVARII.
In 1591 Velserus had a copy made of part of the Peutinger map, printed by Aldus Manutius in Venice in 1591. Ortelius used this for his “Thesaurus” (1596) but his main source were the first 3 strips of which Velserus edited the first two, but not the third, as indicated below.
In lemmas ALBIMANA, BAROMACVM, BRIGOBANNIS, CARANTOMAGVM and CARMILIACA of “Thesaurus” (1596), the Peutinger maps are mentioned as a manuscript source.
In lemma CASIMOMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name CASINOMAGVM adding that this name occurs on the second Peutinger map.
In lemma CASPINGIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place name called CASPINGIVM between the Rhine and the Meuse.
In lemma CASSINOGILVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) quotes Velserus about a place name on the Peutinger map called CASSINOMAGVM.
In lemma CATVALIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name CATVALIUM on the Peutinger map in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma CEVDVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius mentions the place name CEVDVM in Gallia Belgica on the Peutinger map .
In lemma CHAMAVI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name CHAMAVI around the mouth of the Rhine, called ELPRANCI by Beatus Rhenanus.

            In lemma CONBARISTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name “Conbaristum” in Gallia Aquitania.
In lemma CONDATE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to CONDATE in Gallia Lugdunensis shown on the Peutinger map.
In lemma CONSEDIE of “Thesaurus” (1596) this placename occurs in Gallia Lugdunensis of the Peutinger map, “unless they are homonyms referring to different places”.
In lemma CORIALLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), reference is made to a place name Coriallum in Gallia Lugdunensis close to the sea on the Peutinger map.
In lemma CORTERATE Ortelius refers to the Peutinger table which contains this place name in Aquitania.
In lemma COSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to COSA in Gallia Aquitania and adds that Velserus says that it does not fit with anything, for Ausonius has COSSIVM and COSA in Ptolemaeus. Ortelius comments that must involve typographical errors since his Ptolemaeus versions have Coßium and Kosion.
In lemma CREPSTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name Crepstini occurring on the Peutinger map according to Beatus Rhenanus.
In lemma CROCIATONON of “Thesaurus” (1596) the place name CROVCIATONNVM is mentioned as a place name on the Peutinger map.
In lemma DARIORIGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Velser when he says that DARIORIGVM is called DARCORTVRA and BARTORITVM on the Peutinger map, and CONBARISTVM on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet published”.
In lemma DECIANA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Velser’s Peutinger maps and states “BECLANA videtur M. Velsero tabulæ Peutingerianæ scheda II. in tertia autem (quam nondum edidit, mihi autem pro sua erga nostra studia benevolentia vtenda transmisit,) DECLANA legebatur” [that DECIANA is called BECLANA on the second map, and on the third map (not yet edited but information about the third map was sent to Ortelius through the benevolence of Velser to be used), reads DECLANA].
In lemma DEGECIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) refers to this name as a city ocurring on the third sheet of the Peutinger map in manuscript, “nondum edita”, [not yet published].
In lemma DIOLINDVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to this place name as occurring in the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet edited”. Here Ortelius also refers to the second sheet with the place name BROLINDA “already edited”.
In lemma DOVEONA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that in the Peutinger map this lemm name occurs as AVEDONACV, and that in the third sheet, “nondum edita , at ab eo (Velserus) mihi ad utendum missa” [not yet edited, which was sent to me to use it], the place name MEDVNNACVM occurs.
In lemma DVRETIÆ reference is made to the Peutinger map with the same place name, located in Aquitania.
In lemma DVROICOREGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to that name on the Peutinger map, located in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma EBIRNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) this place name in Gallia is mentioned as occurring on sheet 3 “not published, but sent to me by Velserus”.
In lemma EBROMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentions the place name EBVROMAGVM as occurring on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet edited, but communicated to me by Mr. Velserus, who has published the two previous sheets, where BVROMAGVM should be read as “acephalos”.
In lemma ELIBERRI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name ELIBERRE on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet published, and sent to me to use it by the famous man M. Velser. On the second sheet we can read the corrupted (word) CLIBERRE”.
In lemma ELVZA  the place name ELVSA is mentioned on the third sheet of the Peutinger map “not yet published, but communiucated to me by the noble and learned Mr. Velserus, where on the second sheet which has been published we read CLVSA which is a corrupted spelling”.
In lemma EXCISVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the second map sheet as containing the place name with 4 syllables EXCISIVM, whereas the third sheet, not yet edited, has EXCISVM.
In lemma FANOMANTIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name FANVM MARTIS on the Peutinger map in Gallia Lugdunensis.
In lemma FERESNE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name Feresne in Gallia Belgica, “of uncertain location” to Ortelius and Velserus.
In lemma FERRATVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to the place name Ferratus on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet edited”.
In lemma FLENIO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map, published by Velserus, as not containing “Fleuum” but “Phleum”, or anciently “Phileum”.
In lemma FLETONE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the first sheet of the Peutinger map, about which Velserus says that it lies close to what Antoninus calls “Manaritio”, whereas the third sheet , which has been sent to me to be used from Augusta Vindelica [Augsburg], reads ELECTIONE,
In lemma FORVM HADRIANI of “Thesaurus” (1596) this place name is mentioned as occurring on the Peutinger map between the Rhine and Maas in Batavia [Holland].
In lemma FVLCHVL of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet edited but for using it provided by Velserus” where the place name FVLCHVL can de found in Mauretania Caesariensis,
In lemma GABRIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the palace name “Gabris, a French town, on  the third sheet of the Peutinger table, in manuscript, not yet published”.
In lemma GALAXIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the area of Mauritiana Caesarensis where this name occurs on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet published”.
In lemma GEMINIACVM OF “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Velserus’ Peutinger map as a source, stating that its BEMMICO VICO is a corruption of Geminiacum.
In lemma GESOCRIBATE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name of that name on the Peutinger map, in Gallia Lugdunensis, not far from the sea.
In lemma GESSORIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name GESSORIACVM QVOD NUNC BONONIA as occurring on the Peutinger map. In the same lemma Ortelius reports that Velserus states thar ICCIO is the same as Gessoriacum on the Peutinger map.
In lemma GRAVINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentions the place name Gravinum on the Peutinger map, located in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma GRIMIBVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to the place name Grimibus, located between the Rhine and the Meuse, about which Velserus says that it is not the same as Tacitus’ Grinnes.
In lemma HERCVLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Beatus Rhenanus who reports tht the place name “Herculis castra” occurs on the Peutinger table. Ortelius identifies it as “het land van Arkel” near the mouth of the Rhine.
In lemma HERMONACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to ERMANACVM in the first sheet of the Peutinger map, edited by Velserus. In th third sheet, not yet edited, but sent to Ortelius to be used, this place name occurs as CARAMACVM.
In lemma ICAMPENSES of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to ICAMPENSES as a people in Mauretania Caesariensis on the Peutinger map, published by Velserus.
In lemma INGENA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius states that this lemma, according to Velserus, is called ARÆ GENVE on the Peutinger map.
In lemma IVLIOMAGVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map via Rhenanus.
Via Velserus, in lemma LATOMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name “Ratumagus” on the Peutinger map.
In lemma LAVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place name of that name on the Peutinger map, as reported by Velserus.
In lemma LEGEDIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius states that a place with this name can be found on the Peutinger map in Gallia Lugdunensis.
In lemma LEMANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius states that he reads on the Peutinger map instead of this place name LEMAVIVM.
In lemma LEVEFANO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the same place name on the Peutinger map, as reported by Velserus to him.
In lemma LIMONVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Velserus who says that this lemma appears in the Peutinger map as LEMNVM.
In lemma LIVIANA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to that place name as occurring in the third sheet of the Peutinger map, not yet edited, which he could use thanks to Velserus.
In lemma LOTEVA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the French city with this name on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, not yet edited.
In lemma LVCCOMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the first sheet of the Peutinger map with this place name. But in the second and third sheet, not yet edited but sent to Ortelius to use it by Velserus, LINNOMAGVS is found in Flanders.
In lemma LVRA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place with that name on sheet 3 of the Peutinger map, not yet edited. On the first sheet, edited by Velserus, we find IVRA.
In lemma MADVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place with that name in Brittannia on the first sheet of the Peutinger map which Camden calls Maidstone.
In lemma MATILO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place with that name in “Batavia” on the Peutinger map.
In lemma MINATICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map as having the place name NINTIACVM in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma MORIDVNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) the Peutinger map is mentioned as having a place name called RIDVNVM.
In lemma MOSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) the Peutinger map is mentioned as having the area name BATAVVS.
In lemma MVENNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Velserus as pointing to the word AVXENA on the Peutinger map.
In lemma MVSSINI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to the topographical name MVSONII on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, communicated to him by Velserus.
On lemma NASENVR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a topographical name on the Peutinger map with that name.
In lemma NAVBONENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to that place name on the 2^nd sheet of the Peutinger map and to NVBONENSIS on the 3^rd sheet of the Peutinger map, not yet edited, at the disposal of Ortelius by Velserus.
In lemma NIGRO PVLLO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place with that name on the Peutinger map, near Batavia.
In lemma NVDIODVNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a place with that name on the Peutinger map.
In lemma PERNICIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map as containing the place name PERNACVM.
In lemma PETROMANTALVM Ortelius refers via Velserus to the Peutinger map as containing the topographical name PETRVVIACO.
In lemma PRÆSIDIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map as located in Mauretania, according to Velserus the same place as what Antoninus calls Onellaba.
In lemma RAVRANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)Ortelius refers to the third sheet of the Peutinger map, not yet edited, containing the toponym RARAVM.
In lemma REGINEA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map containing a toponym with this name.
In lemma ROBRICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the 3^rd sheet of the Peutinger map not yet edited, containing a toponym in Gallia with this name.
In lemma RODIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map as containing this toponym in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma RVSICIBAR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the 2^nd and 3^rd sheet of the Peutinger map containing the toponym RVSIBRICARI MATIDIÆ.
In lemma RVSSIPPISIR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym of this name, in the Peutinger manuscript map, communicated to Ortelius by Velserus.
In lemma SALINE NAVBONENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius writes that this toponym occurs on the second sheet of the Peutinger map, but he also says that according to Velserus the toponym NVBONENSIS occurs on the third sheet of the Peutinger map.
In lemma SARRVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym with this name on sheet 2 of the Peutinger map, where as sheet 3, not yet edited but for use given to him by Velserus, has the toponym SANNVM in Gallia Aquitanica.
In lemma SAVA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the third sheet of the Peutinger map, sent by Velserus to Ortelius to use it, which contains this toponym SAVA.
In lemma SERMAMCOMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius expresses his doubts, suppoted by Velserus, where this toponym in the Peutinger map should be located.
In lemma SETVCIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map where this toponym occurs in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma SIPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym with that name on the Peutinger map in Gallia Lugdunensis.
In lemma SIRION of “Thesaurus” (159) Ortelius refers to the Peutinger map as containing the toponym SERION.
In lemma SITOMAGVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym SINOMAGVM as occuring on the Peutinger map.
In lemma SPORON of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym of that name, on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, sent to him by Velserus.
In lemma SVLIM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym with that name on the Peutinger map in Gallia Lugdunensis.
In lemma TABLÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym with that name occurring on the Peutinger map, for which map he is indebted to Velserus.
In lemma TAMANNVNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym of that name in Mauritiana Caesariensis occurring on the second and third sheet of the Peutinger map sent to him to use it by Velserus.
In lemma TAMASTANI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a toponym of that name occurring in Mauretania Caesariensis on the Peutinger map.
In lemma TAMNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym LAMNVM as occurring on Velserus’ Peutinger map.
In lemma TASSIACA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the third sheet of the Peutinger map not yet edited with that toponym as a city in Gallia, which he obtained from Velserus to use.
In lemma TEVCERA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym of that name in Gallia Belgica.
In lemma TOBRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius quotes Velserus as a source for the toponym TVBO on the Peutinger map.
In lemma TOLOSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to comments by Velserus on the second sheet of the Peutinger map where the toponym TOLOSA appears.
In lemma TVBVNIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym TVBO as occurring on the Peutinger map.
In lemma TVMANNVNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the third sheet of the Peutinger map, which he received from Velserus which contains a toponym of that name.
Via Velserus, Ortelius refers to the place name VACCÆ as occurring on the Peutinger map in lemma VACARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Via Beatus Rhenanus, Ortelius refers to the toponym VAPLVARII as occurring on the Peutinger map in lemma VAPLVARII in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), which Velserus emends to APSVARII.
In lemma VARADETVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to VARADETVM as a town in Gallia shown on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, “not yet edited”.
In lemma VBIMVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a city in Gallia with that name on the third sheet of the Peutinger map, not yet edited, and communicated to Ortelius by Velserus.
In lemma VERBINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym VERONVM as occurring on the Peutinger map, as Velserus writes to him.
In lemma VESVNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the toponym VESONNA on the Peutinger map.
In lemma VORGANIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name VORGIVM as occurring on the Peutinger map, as Velserus says.
In lemma VESVBIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the place name VESVBIVM as occurring on the Peutinger map, according to Velserus.
In lemma VSVERICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortrelius refers to the place name VSVERICA as occurring in Gallia, according to the third sheet of the Peutinger map.
See also Velserus and Beatus Rhenanus.

Ort56.7, 57.8, 230.5, 230.7, 230.10, 230.12.

Peutingerus see Peutinger.

Phaër, Thomas, 16^th century, studied law and medicine at Oxford, and translated Vergilius and many other Latin works into English. He also wrote “The Book of Children”. His knowledge of healing was more impressive than his command of Latin and English.

Ort209.3, 216.33.

Phalaridus see Phalereus.

Phalaris see Phalereus.

Phalereus or Phalerus or Phalaris or Phalaridus, abt. 570 – 549 BC, was a Greek tyrant in Sicily and sophist who wrote 148 “Letters”, ”, referred to twice as a source in lemmas HYALÆI, PHINTHIA and PINTIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas GELA and VESSA of “Thesaurus” (1596). They were first printed at Treviso in 1471. Probably, the letters bearing his name were written by a different sophist in the second century AD. Phalaris is mentioned as a source in lemmas EGESTA and PHALORE of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort193.50.

Phanodemus, Greek Φανόδημος, is the author of one of those works on the legends and antiquities of Attica, known under the name of Atthides. He is referred to as a source via Stephanus Byzantinus in lemma ICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Pharasius or Tarasius, fl. 2^nd c. AD, was a Greek who took the name Sozon when he was baptised to become a Christian, for which he was later burned on the stake. He wrote “De rebus per epla” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1586.

Pharax , 4^th century BC, was a Carthagenian general who was victorious against the Romans in a battle near Syracuse, Sicily.

Ort226.10.

Phavorinus,Varinus, born in Camerino, near Marches, date unknown – died in 1537, was an Italian writer and lexicographer. He taught de Joannes Médicis, the future pope Leo X, became director of the library of Florence, and later bishop of Nocera, in the province of Perugia. He edited a large dictionary of Greek, called “Magnum ac perutile dictionarium”, published in Rome in 1523 and reprinted in Basel in 1538, to which Ortelius refers 71 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 74 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as his “Lexicon”. He also translated “Apophthegmes” by Stobeus (1519). Phavorinus quotes Æschinus. He also edited Stephanus Byzantinus, as appears from lemma CHELIDONIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned 145 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), one reference of which mentions his Crush. As far as his reliability for place names is concerned , Ortelius says that he is a grammarian, not a geographer in lemma EPHYRA in “Thesaurus” (1587.1596). He is mentioned 164 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also mentiond once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Phenanus, Beatus Bildius, 16^th c., was a Swiss author who wrote “Autores historiae ecclesiasticae”, Basel, 1523. Phenanus is referred to as a source in lemma BVDORIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Pherecides, fl. 2^nd c. AD, of Syros, Leros and Athens, Greece, wrote ‘Eptamucos, a mythological history in ten books which began with a theogony and then gave an account of of the heroic age and of the great families of that time whose descendants were contemporaries of the author. Only fragments survive. Pherecides is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) once via Stephanus.

Ort31.2.

Pherecydes see Pherecides.

Philander, Guilielmus , 1505 – 1555, of Castilia, Spain, wrote comments on Vitruvius , 1545; mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas MAZACA, MEDVLLI, MEVANIA, MVTVSCÆ and SVNIVM. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text.

Philarchus, Greek: Filarcos, early 2^nd c. BC, was a Greek historian, born in Athens, who is quoted once by Plutarchus and Suidas in Ortelius’ Thesaurus (1587, 1596) in lemma THYBII and by Athenæus in lemma SVRII of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Philarchus, Valerius or Pietro Paolo Vergerio, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Dialogus super Tridentini Concilii”, published in Basel in 1552. He is referred to as a source in lemma PHLAGVSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Philargyrus or Philargyrius, Iunius, 3^rd - 2^nd century BC, was a Roman writer, and a contemporary of the poet Ennius. He is quoted by Aufridius Modestus (Ort212). In lemma ALBVNEVS, BRENNVM, HYDASPIS, IDVMA, MELA and SILARVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), he is mentioned as a source for Virgilius’ “Georgicorum”.

Ort193.14;

Quoted by Aufidius Modestus: Ort212.11.

Philastrius, 1348 – 1428, was a French cardinal, canonist, humanist and geographer who later became Cardinal of St. Marco. He contributed to a Latin edition of Ptolemeus’ “Geography. He wrote “Heresies” (Ort218).

Heresies: Ort218.29.

Phileas, died in  305, was a bishop of Thmuis or Tmai, a place in the delta of the river Nile. Both Greek and Latin “Acts” of Phileas are known. He was a wealthy man. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Suidas. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Phileas is once mentioned as a source, in lemma HELLESPONTVS.

Philelphus, Franciscus or Filelfo, Francesco (1398 – 1481) was an Italian scholar who translated Xenophon’s “Cyropaedia”, published in Rome in 1477. This work is mentioned as a source in lemma MEGADINI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Philemon  1^st c. AD, is not an author but a recipient of a letter of Paulus and is part of the New Testament of the bible. This letter contains one chapter and 25 verses and is therefore the shortest letter written by Paulus. It was written in Greek and sent via Onesimus, a slave of Philemon who had eloped. Paulus had converted Onesimus and now sent him back to his master. Paul writes as a Christin to another Christian. Philemon is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), twice in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L)  and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Philemon is once referred to as a source.

Ort189.20.

Philenus, Lunardus, early 15^th c., was a historian who published “Epistulae.

Ort210.24.

Philip the Second , 1527 - 1598, son of Charles the Fifth, monarch of Spain etc., granted the title of Royal Cartographer to Ortelius, together with a golden chain and a large sum of money in 1574. The Escorial map (Ort233) in the cartouche contains a dedication to him.

Philistides, 4^th century BC, was a Greek philosopher who opposed the ideas of Plato. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GADES, and in lemma GADIROTH of “Thesaurus” (1596) where Philistides’ “Paralipomenae” are mentioned as a source.

Ort31.2.

Philistus, 432 BC - 356 BC, son of Archomenidas, was Greek historian of Sicily. He was born in Syracuse at about the beginning of the Peloponnesian War. He was a faithful supporter of the elder Dionysius, and commander of the citadel. Cicero who had a high opinion of his work, calls him “pusillus Thucydides”, the miniature Thucydides. He was admitted by the Alexandrian critics into the canon of historiographers, and his work was highly valued by Alexander the Great. He settled at Thurii, but afterwards moved to Adria, where he remained until the death of Dionysius, 366 BC. During his stay in Adria, Philistus occupied himself with the composition of his history of Sicily in eleven books. The first part (bks. i—vii) comprised the history of the island from the earliest times to the capture of Agrigentum by the Carthaginians in 406 BC; the second comprised the history of the elder and the younger Dionysius , down to 363 BC. From this point the work was carried on by Philistus's fellow countryman, Athanas. Philistus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius refers to his work twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma CAECINVM, and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) via Stephanus Byzantinus.

Philo, Iudæus, c. 30 BC - 45 AD, was a member of a prosperous Jewish family in Alexandria, Egypt, who took part in a group sent to Rome to seek exemption for the Jews from the obligation to worship the emperor, at that time Caligula. He was the most important Hellenistic Jew of his age, and a prolific author of philosophical and exegetical writings. Among many other things, he wrote “About Circumcision” (Ort219,221), “On Husbandry” (Ort219,221),“De Vita Contemplativa” (Ort219,221; also in lemmas NITRIA and PHERME of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and “Contra Flaccum” in lemma CEOS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a work by Philo from Plantin in 1590. Philo is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source.

Ort220.2, 220.9, 221.33, 221.42, 226.97;

About Circumcision: Ort219.18, 221.23;

On Husbandry: Ort219.18, 221.26;

De Vita Comtemplativa: Ort219.18, 221.28.

Philoctetes occurs in Greek mythology, also as Philoktêtês or Philocthetes, Φιλοκτήτης, was the son of king Poeas of in Thessalia. He was a Greek hero, famed as an archer, and was a participant in the Trojan war. He was the subject of at least two plays by Sophocles, one of which is named after him. He is also mentioned in Homerus’ Ilias. Book 2 describes his exile on the island of Lemnos, his wound by snake-bite, and his eventual recall by the Greeks. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CHRYSE, HERMÆVM and SCYRVS via Sophocles.

Ort210.6.

Philonides, 2nd century BC, was an Epicurean philosopher from Laodicea, Syria, of whose writings only fragments have survived. He is quoted by Athenæus (Ort224).

Quoted by Athenæus: Ort224.48.

Philostephanus, 3^rd century BC, of Cyrene, Greece was a historian who wrote about religious matters after having moved to Alexandria, Egypt. He also wrote about cities of Asia. He is mentioned as a source in lemma AORNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Athenaeus.

Ort226.10.

Philostorgius, Greek: Φιλοστοργιος; 368 – ca. 439, was a so-called Anomoean church historian of the 4^th and 5^th centuries. Anomoeanism questioned the Trinitarian account of the relationship between God the Father and Christ and was considered a heresy by the Catholic Church, which adopted the term "homoousia" in the Nicene Creed. Very little information about his life is available. He was born in Borissus, Cappadocia to Eulampia and Carterius, and later lived in Constantinople. He wrote a history of the Arian controversy titled “History of the Church”, of which only an epitome by Photius survives, as well as a treatise against Porphyry, which is lost. He is quoted as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma MADISANITES via Callistus.

Philosophus, Sextus Platonicus , 4^th c. AD?, was a church father who propagated sexual self-mutilation. His “Pyrrhonicis” is mentioned as a source in lemma HYDASPIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Philostratus Lemnius the elder, born in 191 AD, wrote “Images” (Ort216) also called “Icones” (Ort226) containing descriptions of pictures in a collection in Naples. Ortelius refers to this work once a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas CRITHEIS, MEMNON, OLMIVS, PELOPE and PHLEGYA, and also twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1587) Ortelius refers 10 times to his “Vitae Apollonij Atheniensis sophistae” in lemmas HYDRAOTÆ, MEMNON, MESSENE, SACRA, SCIOPODÆ and TYARA, once to his “Vita Polemonis”, once to “Aristides” and 8 times to his “De viris illustribus in bello Troiano” as sources. This “De Viris” is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Philostratus also wrote “Life of Scopelianus”, once referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).  Further he wrote “Vitae Sophistarum”, mentioned as a source in lemma RHODANVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Philostratus’ “Imagines” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemmas CRITHEIS, OLMONES and QVERCVS and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas ALPHEIVS, CHOERADES and QVERCVS. In lemma CANOPVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Philostratus’ “Vita Herodis Attici”, in lemma CEPHISIA and CORNV to “Vita Herodis Sophistae” as a source and in lemma LAODICEA Philostratus’ “Philemon” is mentioned as a source. Ortelius bought a copy of Philostratus’ “Thesaurus” from Plantin in 1597. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius again quotes Philostratus’ “Vita Apollonij” as a source 4 times. Philostratus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 62 times as a source. In lemma SELEVCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Philostratus’ “Alexander” is mentioned as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 88 times as a source.

Philostratus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort222; further in texts Ort31.9, 193.42, 193.65, 221.27, 221.32, 222.4, 222.26-28, 224.25, 224.46, 226.32, 226.95, 231.22, 232.2, 232.3, 232.24;

Images Bk.2: Ort216.17; also: Icones: Ort226.12, 226.97; quoted by Isocrates 189.3.

Philotheus see “Decreta Distincta”.

Phlegon Trallianus, 1^st century AD, was a Roman freedman and writer of qaumasiwn,  or “Mirabilia”. He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 20 times, e.g.in the lemma AEBVROBISINGESIA. In lemma FOSSA PVNICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Phlegon Trallianus is mentioned as a source. In lemma PARGE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Phlegon’s “De longæuis” as a source and in lemma TERBETIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Olimpiadibus” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Phlegon is mentioned 27 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)

Ort203.38.

Phoca or Phocas, early 16^th c., wrote a grammar called “De nomine et verbo”, published in 1516. Ortelius refers to it as a source in lemma RICOSÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Photius or Photios I, father among the saints, Greek: Φώτιος, c. 810 – c. 893, known by the Eastern Orthodox churches as St. Photios the Great, was patriarch of Constantinople from 858 to 867 and from 877 to 886. Photios is widely regarded as the most powerful and influential patriarch of Constantinople since Chrysostomus, and as the most important intellectual of his time, "the leading light of the ninth-century renaissance". He was a central figure in both the conversion of the Slavs to Christianity and the estrangement of the Eastern Orthodox churches from the Catholic Church. Photios is recognized as a saint by the Eastern Orthodox churches. Photios was a well-educated man from a noble Constantinopolitan family. He intended to be a monk, but chose to be a scholar and statesman instead. In 858, emperor Michael III deposed Ignatius, patriarch of Constantinople, and Photios, still a layman, was appointed in his place. Amid power struggles between the pope and the emperor, Ignatius was reinstated. Photios resumed the position when Ignatius died (877), by order of the emperor. He wrote “Nomocanomus” and participated in the 6^th synod of Constantinople, as indicated in lemma LEONTOPOLIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Photius is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) 7 times, e.g. in the lemmas AMISVS and HELENO, and in lemma GYPSEIS and HELENO of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is quoted by Balsamon. In lemma PANACTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Photius’ “Electis” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is referred to twice as a source . In a letter from Hoeschelius to Ortelius of 1597, (Hessels 311), Photius “Biblioteca” is mentioned as a source.

Phrearaeus,  Theodorus, fl. 2^nd half 16^th century, died in 1609, of Falkenberg, Niedersachsen, was a theologist who taught Greek at the university of Cologne. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 62 vo).

Phrygius, Daretus, mythical, is the supposed author of a history of the Trojan war. He is mentioned by Homer in his Ilias as a priest of Troy. During the Middle Ages, he was regarded as the author of “De excidio Troiæ Historia”, a very popular story on the Trojan war. Phrygius is mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times  in “Thesaurus” (1596), referring to his “Trojan History”.

Ort224.14, 224.28.

Phurnutus, 1^st c. AD, was a Roman stoic, philosopher and author who wrote “De Natura Deorum”, dealing with Roman mythology, referred to 4 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) where he is also called Cornutus. He is mentioned as a source in lemma ANAPHE of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Pianero, Giovanni Vicentio, who died in 1571, from Quinzano near Brescia, Italy was a physician who served emperor Maximilian II. Next to works on medicine, he also wrote about his native town “Descriptio Quintani oppidi”.

Ort123.2, 123.10.

Piatti or Platus, Girolamo or Hieronymus, 1545 – 1591, was an Italian theologist who wrote “Del bene de lo state de religiosi”, publishe in Venice in 1593. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592.

Piccolomini, Æneas Sylvius see Æneas Sylvius.

Pictor, Quintus Fabius, 254 - 201 BC, was the first Roman annalist, describing the history of Rome from Æneas to the second Punic war. He wrote in Greek. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 12 times as a source and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) twice.

Ort129.16.

Pictorius, Georgius or Josua Maaler of Villingen, Switzerland, ca. 1500 – 1569, was a physician and an author of the German Renaissance. He became active as a physician from 1540 in Ensisheim. In his book on magic, he condemns witchcraft, endorsing the witch-trials of his time: "if the witches are not burned, the number of these furies swells up in such an immense sea that no one could live safe from their spells and charms." (Middelfort p. 59). He wrote “Thesaurus Linguæ Teutonicæ” which was published in Zürich in 1561. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1580, and again in 1587. Ortelius refers to him as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum”.

Pierus, 3^rd century AD, from Alexandria was an ecclesiastical writer who also may have written “Hieroglyphs”.

Hieroglyphs: Ort221.45.

Pietro Bembo see Bembus, Petrus.

Pietro Bizarro see Bizarro, Pietro.

Pigafetta, Filippo, Vicenza 1533 – Vicenza 1603, from Italy, son of Antonio Pigafetta (see next lemma) corresponded with Ortelius in 1591, (Hessels 200), where he proposes to translate the Theatrum into Italian, and sent him a description of the Congo with ten images, two of which were maps (Rome, 1591) used by Ortelius (inset Ort177). The Congo map was not made by Pigafetta but compiled from sources provided by Duarte Lopez. Pigafetta is also mentioned in the dedication given in the cartouche of the Bologna map, Ort124. He also seems to have described travels through Egypt (Ort8). He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1591 warning him for inaccuracies in the Latium map, which Ortelius ignored. After Ortelius’ death Pigafetta persuaded Vrients to publish an Italian version of the Theatrum. These plans had already been made with Ortelius before his death. Pigafetta provided the Italian translation for this edition which was published in 1608 and with an adapted title page again in 1612. Pigafetta wrote a two-page introduction to this edition in Italian. He and his maps of Congo and Africa were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1592. He is referred to as a source in lemma LAVINIVM, SIRBONIS and TVSCVLVM, where Ortelius calls him “my friend” in“Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned in the dedication in the cartouche of the Bologna map, Ort124.

Ort116.11, 120.10, 122.8, 123.17, 143.9, 147.12, 150.13, 169.8, 169.9, 174.10, 177.24, 177.2, 183.36, 189.36, 203.39, 217.27, 224.55, 231.29, 233.25;

Travels through Egypt : Ort8.15;

On Tuscany : 129.17;

On the river Po : 206.10;

On Mount Vesulo : 206.10;

Comments on the song of Alcyone : 130.13;

? Bk.2: Ort177.30.

Pigafetta, Marcus Antonius, abt. 1490 - abt. 1533, accompanied Magellan as a cosmographer and has given us a vivid account of this first trip around the world in his itinerary which first appeared on French and which was also published “Viaggio attorno il mondo” by Ramusio (Ort3,166). He also gives an account of a voyage from Ulm via Vienna and Belgrado to Constantinopel, printed in Italian in London. He is the father of Filippo Pigafetta.

Journey from Ulm to Constantinopel, written in Italian, printed in London : 159.9;

Viaggio attorno il mondo : Ort3.39a, Ort12.8, 12.34, 164.20, 164.21, 166.6, 166.8.

Pighius or Pyghius or Piggi, Stephanus Vinandus, or Etienne Wynants, Kampen 1520 - Xanten 1604, was a Dutch humanist and archaeologist who stayed in Italy for 8 years, also as the companion of prince Karl Friedrich of Cleve. He wrote down his observations during his travels through Italy in “Hercules Prodicius” (Ort99,112,123); also mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). This work was published in Antwerp, Plantin, 1587. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in the same year. Pighius’ “Themis Dea seu de lege divina” was published by Plantin in 1568 and bought by Ortelius, who refers to this work in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) in the chapter IVSTITIAE where he calls Pighius “doctissimus”. His “Annales urbis Romæ” appeared in 1599 (first volume) and 1615 (the entire work). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 69 vo, 70). Ortelius calls him in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma IVHONVM again ‘doctissimus’, very learned. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), altogether 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort107.4, 108.4;

Hercules Prodicius: Ort99.13, 99.20, 112.6, 123.4, 123.9.

Pigna, Giovanni Battista, 1529 – 1575, was an Italian author who wrote “Cavalerie della citta Ferrara”, published in Ferrara in 1566 and mentioned in the on verso text of the Ferrara map, Ort 133.

Ort133.6;

Book 3: Ort133.8;

Pinadelli, Giovanni, c. 1560 – 1632, was a lawyer from Treviso, Italy where he was also a philosopher and Council member. He designed a map of Treviso of which the publishing details are unclear. Ortelius used this map in his “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards, and Pinadelli wrote a description of Treviso which had not yet appeared in Ortelius’ time (Ort122). He and his Treviso map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Tarvisini map as its maker, Ort122b; further in the map text Ort131.17;

Description of Treviso: Ort122.14 (which has not yet appeared).

Pinadello see Pinadelli.

Pinandelli see Pinadelli.

Pincianus, Nunnius see Guzman.

Pincius, Paulus Janus Pyrrhus, late 15^th century, from Mantua, Italy about whom we know next to nothing wrote “Dissertatio de Timavi fluvio”, also referred to as a source in lemma TIMAVVS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and also “Historia de episcopis urbis Tridentinæ, gestis ducum Tridentinorum origine urbis et appellatione Alpium et de confinibus Italiæ” consisting of 12 books (Ort116, also in lemmas ISARCI and NAVNES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

History of Trent Bk.1-12: Ort116.5.

Pindarus, 518 - 438 BC, was a Greek lyrical poet, born in Boeotia, Greece, famous for his Epinician (victory) Odes, written in honour of the victor at the four great panhellenic games. These Odes are accordingly grouped as Olympian, mentioned in lemmas CRONIVM and PHÆSANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) as a source), Pythian, Nemean and Isthmian Odes. Ortelius refers to his 5^th ode as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and to his “Olympicis” and “Pithiis” in lemma HYPERIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). To his “Ode 5” in lemma HIPPARIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and to his “Nemean ode in lemma MARTIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Pindarus also wrote epic mythical narratives. Pindarus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 5 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 8 times in its text. Altogether he is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 times in “Thjesaurus” (1596). Pindarus is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort8.8, 211.10, 226.5, 226.7, 226.10, 226.38, 226.40, 226.49, 226.54, 226.71, 226.79, 226.86, 226.93, 226.96.

Pinetus, Antonius see Dupinet.

Pingomus, Saint (?) is an unidentified saint, to whose “Life” Ortelius refers as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BRANNOVICES.

Pingone see Pingonius.

Pingonicus see Pingonius.

Pingonius, Emanuel Philibert, 1525 - 1582, from Torino, Italy wrote a work about this city called “Augusta Taurinorum”,  Torino, 1577m and a genealogical work “Arbor gentilicia Saxoniæ Sabaudiæque principum”,  Torino, 1581, the last work resulting from his service to the Duke of Savoy to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma LIGVSTICÆ in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is altogether mentioned 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort49.7.

Pintianus Ferdinandus see Guzman.

Pirckheimer, Bilibaldus or Willibald Pirkheimer, 1470 – 1530, published an edition of Ptolemæus, referred to in Mercator’s Ptolemaeus of 1584 in the dedication from Mylius to Ortelius, who must have  possessed this copy. He also translated Lucianus’ treatise on recording history and Xenophon’s “Hellenica” into Latin. He advanced geographical knowledge about Germany in his “Germaniæ ex variis scriptoribus perbrevis explicatio” which was published posthumously. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican library, Pirckheimer is censured as a heretic. Pirckheimer is mentioned 42 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 21 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 21 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 23 times.

Ort44.2, 45.2, 56.7, 57.8.

Pirckheimerus see Pirckheimer.

Pisander was a mythical and legendary figure in the Trojan war, referred to by Homerus. Pisander is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. Pisander is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort226.2.

Piso, Antonius see Le Pois, Antoine.

Pistesso, 16^th century, was an Italian author who wrotre th saint’s life “La miraolosa vita de santo Francesco di Paola”, published in Naples in 1581 by Cappelli..

Ort147.14, 147.22.

Pithæus see Pithœus.

Pithœus, Petrus or Pierre Pithou,1539 – 1596, “the learned” was a French philologist and advocate who wrote “Adversaria”, mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) quoting Marcellinus’ “History” (Ort196), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Pithœus also wrote a “Journal” (Ort232), and also “Historia Miscella” which Ortelius refers to 115 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 180 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), mostly without mentioning its author. In lemma ZENOPHRVRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a copy of Pithœus’ “Histria Miscella” bound together with Nicephorus’ “Chronologia”. Pithœus also wrote “Historiæ Francorum” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1595. In lemma TOLOSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Pithœus’ “Quintilianum” is mentioned as a source. In lemma EBVRONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the biography of Charles the Great, edited by Pithœus, He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Pithœus is mentioned 127 times as a source. In lemma SIDOLEVCVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Pithoeus quotes from Antoninus’ “Itinerarium”. In lemma VALEPONGA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Pithoeus as the editor of “Vita Ludovici Pii Imp.” In “Thesaurus” (1596), Pithœus is a;together mentioned 145 times as a source. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Pithoeus a close French friend of Ortelius.

Dedicatee of map Ort41, Isle de France;

Ort194.7;

Adversaria Ort 196.105; Bk.3 quoting Ammianus Marcellinus History, Bk.16: Ort196.105, 196.106;

Journal: Ort232.22.

Pius II, Pope of Rome, see Æneas Sylvius.

Pius IV, 1499 - 1565, a pope from Milan, was one of the greatest popes of the counter-reformation.

Ort15.15.

Placentius or Placentinus, Joh. Leo, 16^th century, was a Dominican clergyman who wrote on biblical matters but who also produced a history on the bisdom of Liège and Maastricht. He is mentioned as a source in lemma BETASII of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort63.3, 63.6, 63.9, 63.12.

Placidus Flavius Arcadius Magnus Felix or more simply Flavius Felix, 480 – January 5, 511, was a consul of Rome. His “Metamorphoses” are mentioned as a source in lemmas MARTIS and SIPYLVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Placidus, Lutatius or Lactantius, 5^th c. AD, was a Christian author who commented on Statius’ “Thebaidos”. This work is mentioned 4 times as a source in lemmas PITANE, PLEVRONE, QVILLÆVS and THERAMNÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma APHESAS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius accuses Placidus of “hallucinations”. In  lemma NONACRIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Placidus’ “Metamorphoses” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PHYLLVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Placidus “a grammarian who does not pay sufficient attention to geography, something which has not seldom been noted by me in this “Thesaurus”.

Plaisant see Placentius.

Planche, see De la Planche, Adam. 

Plancius, Jacobus, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., from Brugge was a humanist, bookseller, and poet of Latin and Greek verse. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.41).

Plancius, Petrus, 1552 – 1622, was a Flemish-born reformed preacher and cartographer in Amsterdam. He made a world map and a map of France, engraved by the van Deutecums, and published by Vrients in 1592. That map is closely followed on the Ort36 plate (cf. Meurer p. 215). Plancius and his world map and France map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1595.

Mentioned in the cartouche as the designer of the map of France Ort36.

Planerius see Pianero.

Planerus see Pianero.

Plantin, Christopher, 1520 – 1589, was a French printer and publisher house in Antwerp, Belgium, who published most of Ortelius’ “Theatrum” editions and sold all of them, as well as his loose maps. Plantin wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1587 (Hessels 150). He was a close friend of Ortelius and contributed to his “Album Amicorum”, (f. 73).  He also wrote a laudatory 32-line poem for the 1581F and 1587F  Theatrum beginning: C’est grand honneur …” and ending “… de la TERRE, & de l’ONDE.”  In the 1598F edition this was replaced by a 40-line poem beginning: “Si quelqu’un pour remectre …” and ending: “… ORTEL a prins pour BVT DE SA VISEE.” In the 1588S edition, which was the only edition financed by Christophe Plantin, he wrote a recommendation in Spanish for king Philip of Spain, reprinted in the 1602S Theatrum. In letter 1045 (Rooses, Denucé) Plantin describes a journey to Frankfurt in November 1585 in the company of Ortelius  in a convoy of 30 waggons, escorted by soldiers for safety. After the  death of Plantin, his sons in law Jan Moretus and Francis van Ravelinghen took over the printing and publishing firm. Now the Plantin-Moretus premises are a museum. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Christoph Plantin a close friend of Ortelius

Ort193.5.

Plantius see Plancius

Platearius, Matthaeus, whodied in 1160, was a medieval Italian physician who wrote “Book on simple medicine”. Ortelius refers to him 4 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas CVMAR, SAMIES and TRANVM.

Platina, Bartolomeo de Sacchi, 1421 – 1481, from Italy was librarian at the Vatican. He wrote “Liber de Vita Christi ac de vitis Pontificum Romanorum”, Venice 1479,  to which book, and particularly to pope Honorius III, Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma PELVSIVM. Further he wrote “De obsoniis ac de honesta voluptate et valetudine” a book about food and drink, “Clementis vita” to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Further “Life of Hadrianus the First” (Ort210); also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers 4 times to his “Vita Paschalis” as a source, e.g. in the lemma AVREVS MONS, FVRCONIVM, MAMMÆVS and SARMINETVM, and to his “Pelagium” in the lemma CASSINATIVM (“Thesaurus”1587, 1596), to his “Vita Sergij” in the lemma FRONTANETVM (Thesaurus” (1587 and 1596)) and and to his “Bonifacius” in the lemma EPAVNENSE (“Thesaurus” 1587), to his “Deo dato” in lemma MERVLI in “Thesaurus” 1587, 1596)), to his “Conone” in lemma PLATINA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to his “Anastasius” in lemma RVPENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587), to his “Vita Ivestro” in lemma VALERIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)), to “Vita Felicis” in lemma THYMÆ  in “Thesaurus” (1587) and to “Xysto” in lemma VERANVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma BALBINÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Platina’s “Marcus” as a source. Platina is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 33 time as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 39 times.

Ort126.11, 131.9, 132.12;

Life of Hadrianus the First: Ort210.22.

Plato, 427 - 347 BC, was a major Greek philosopher, founder of philosophical idealism and one of the greates Greek prose writers. He was a pupil of Socrates and founded a school near the grove of the hero Academus from which is derived the name subsequently used for this school of Platonic philosophy, the Academy. He wrote philosophical dialogues, among which “Timæus” (Ort12), “Phædrus” (Ort222; mentioned as a source in lemma RHYACVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas ILISSVS and VMBILICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). His longest work was “De legibus” [Laws] (Ort217); also referred to in lemma GORTYNIVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) which was only published after his death. Ortelius refers to his “Critia”, also called “Atlantidis” in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma OCEANVS ATLANTICVS and again in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in the lemmas GADIRICVS, PNYX and SAIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma ALOPE of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Plato’s “Gorgia” as a source. In lemma AMELES of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “Republic” as a source. In lemma ATTICA of “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers to “Menexemo” and “Critia” and in lemma PHELLEVS again to “Critia”. In lemma BATIEIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Plato’s “Cratil”. In lemma CERAMINVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Plato’s “Parmenides” as a source. In lemma CYDATHENÆVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Plato’s “De Amore” is mentioned as a source. In lemma INFERNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Plato’s “Anima” and “Axiochus” are mentioned as a source. In lemma PANOPE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Plato’s “Lyside” is mentiond as a source. In lemma RHYACVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in a letter of 1592 from Ortelius to Jacob Cools (Hessles 212) Plato’s “Phædon” is mentioned as a source. In lemma STYX of “Thesaurus” (1596) Plato’s “De primo frigido” is mentioned as a source.Plato’s “Minos” is mentioned as a source in lemma TALI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Plato’s “Alcibiades” is mentioned in lemma ZONA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Plato is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L),  twice in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 17 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 44 times. He is supposed to have claimed that the Atlantic contained “Atlantis” (Ort9,10,11; also in lemma GADIRICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)).

Ort9.2, 9.55, 10.2, 10.51, 11.2, 11.55, 189.5, 193.20, 217.7, 218.30;

Timæus: 12.11, 12.37;

Phædrus: Ort222.15;

Laws, Bk.1: Ort217.6.

Platus, Hieronymus see Piatti, Girolamo.

Plautus, Titus Maccius, about 254 - about 184 BC, was a Roman comedy writer who among other works wrote the comedy “Querulus” (Ort194) and “Menechmis” (Ort210). He is cited by Isidorus (Ort196). He is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to Plautus’ “Captivis” and “Amphitruon” as is also the case in lemma TELEBOIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) . Plautus is mentioned 3 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) as a source. Altogether Plautus is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemmas ARABIAM and CECROPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Trinummo” [3 drachmes or sestertiae] as a source, in lemma BIBESIAM to Plautus’ “Curculio” [worm] and in lemma FICEDVLENSES to Plautus’ “Captivis”. Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of Plautus works, edited by Douza from Plantin in 1589. Plautus’ “Bacchides” is mentioned as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), where Plautus is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source.

Mentioned on map sheet Ort206 as having been born in Sarsina. Further in map texts:

Ort134.13, 193.57, 210.3;

Comedy Querulus: Ort194.20;

Menechmis: Ort210.3;

Cited by Isidorus: Ort196.80.

Plegafeta, Philippus see Pigafetta, Filippo.

Plechelmus, Saint, 8^th c., was an Irish monk, bishop and missionarywho worked in Franconia and the Low Countries. The oldest mentioning of his name, as  Pleghelm, can be found in the “Liber Vitae Dunelmensis, a manuscript from an Engish monastery. From England, Plechelmus went to the continent to preach. He is mentioned as a source who wrote “Vita Swiberti” in lemma CASA CANDIDA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Plethon, Georgius Gemistus, later Plethon or Pletho, Greek: Γεώργιος Πλήθων Γεμιστός, c. 1355 – 1452/1454, was a Byzantine scholar of Neoplatonic philosophy. He was one of the chief pioneers of the revival of Greek learning in Western Europe. He re-introduced Plato's thoughts to Western Europe during the 1438 - 1439 in the Council of Florence, a failed attempt to reconcile the East-West schism. Here Pletho met and influenced Cosimo de Medici to found a new Platonic academy. He wrote “De Differentiis” and “Nomoi”. He is mentioned as a source in the“Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 49 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 50 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 56 times.

Plinius, Caius also Gaius and Plinius Maior, or the Elder,  23 - 79 AD, was considered a great authority in the renaissance. His “Historia Naturalis” [natural history] in 37 books, occurring in almost every map text in Ortelius’ atlas, see specific references below, of which the second book deals with Astronomy and Earth science, and books 3-6 with Geography, were first published by the Speyer brothers, Venice 1469,  and commented on by Ermolao Barbaro as “Castigationes Plinianiæ”, Venice 1497, by Camers, Vienna 1514, by Guilandinus, a physician from Königsberg, Germany, Venice, 1572, by Hiernonymus Verrutius, a Frisian lawyer, by the French Dupinet, Lyon, 1542, referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), by Dalèchamps, and by the Spanish philologist Guzman or Nunnius Pincianus (Ort211), Salamanca, Spain 1544, Antwerp, Belgium 1547, and Frankfurt, Germany 1569. These editions are just a selection of what was published during this time. In the lemma EBVRONES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), he mentions at least 4 different editions which he owns, calling them the one from Cologne, one from Paris, and two from Venice (possibly 1469 and 1572). Plinius’ work is the fruit of an inexhaustible curiosity and the only full work by Plinius extant. As he says in the preface, no Greek by himself has ever compiled an encyclopedia of the whole of nature, and no Roman had done so by himself or with others either. By his own account, the 37 books contained 20,000 facts compiled from over 100 sources (the index in fact lists 34,707 observations from 473 different authors). These include such curiosities as the skeleton of the monster to which Andromeda was first exposed, exhibited at Rome, the tricks elephants were taught, the perils to which sponge divers were exposed, and the introduction of the first barbers to Italy. The first printing of this book in Venice in 1469 marked the first appearance of any scientific text in print. Ortelius most certainly had copies of Plinius before 1570, as appears clearly from the texts in verso of the maps in his atlas, but he bought more copies of different editions in the course of time. Ortelius bought two copies of his work from Plantin in 1588. Varro is quoted by Plinius (Ort118), Gellius quotes Plinius (Ort196). Further (the book?) “Caninius” (Ort129), and “Carnis” (about meat?) (Ort 143). Plinius quoted Isogonus (Ort212), Diodorus (Ort217), Diogenetus (Ort222) Sudines (in lemma SYVERVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)),  Diocades (Ort217) and many other authors. Plinius is quoted by Cæcilius (Ort200) as having written 20 volumes of “History of Germany” which Ortelius unfortunately cannot find a copy of. Ortelius also complains that Plinius’ place names contain too many spelling variants. Plinius is mentioned 143 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 152 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 197 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In this last mentioned text, reference is made to “Castigationes Pintiani” which was in some editions appended to the last book of his “Historia Naturalis” see further in Guzman. Altogether, Plinius is mentioned 1648 times in “Synonymia” (1578). From Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma ACIENSIS it is additional evidence that Ortelius possessed various different editions of Plinius, since he refers to “some copies” having different spellings of the same toponym. Similarly, in the same “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius states that he has (at least) three different printed editions, namely a copy published in Paris, possibly the edition published by Jean Petit of 1526 or of Stephanus Aqaeus of 1530, another published in Venice in 1513, as stated in lemma MALEOS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas CASTLOGI, HASSI, IPSANDA, LACHMIORVM, MALEOS, TOIDIS and TOLBIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). This was the first illustrated edition, printed by Melchior Sessa and edited by Alessandro Benedetto of Verona. The illustrations were woodcuts by Benedetto Bordonius. Ortelius also had an edition, published in Cologne, as is explained in lemma EDVLÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas CEVCI and PHILOCANDROS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a Plinius printed in Basel, which must be the edition edited by Erasmus, published in Basel in 1525, 1530. In lemma ZILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers to his Plinius edition printed in Cologne. Elsewhere he states that he owned four Latin copies of Plinius, with disagreeing spellings of place names, as written in the lemma AECVLANOS, and again in the lemma BATVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Elsewhere he speaks of “three of my manuscript Plinius editions” as in the lemmas IGVINI, MÆNARIÆ and METINATES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas FALARIENSIS and IBETTES of “Thesaurus” (1596) he refers again to a manuscript of Plinius. In 1580 Ortelius received from Laurinus the part of Plinius dealing with the earth in manuscript form (Hessels 95).Ortelius also refers to his edition published in Basel in lemma MARISVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Next to these editions, Ortelius refers to his edition published in French by Dupinet, (Lyon, 1542), e.g. in lemma VIBALI of “Thesaurus” (1596), to his edition published in Basel (in lemmas PHILOCANDROS and PHINOPOLIS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to a Plinius’ edition published in Venice (in lemma ARDANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in numerous places to his Plinius edition in Italian, translated and edited by Buonacciolus. In lemma EBVRONES of “Thesaurus” Ortelius calls four of his editions as printed in Paris, Cologne, and Venice (2x). From lemma CINCOMAGVS in “Thesaurus” (1596) it is again clear that Ortelius possessed at least one manuscript edition of Plinius, and lemma CISIMBRENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1596) shows that Ortelius had at least two manuscript versions of Plinius. Ortelius refers repeatedly as a source to Plinius, edited by Stephanus Aquaeus in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Plinius is mentioned 5083 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), a frequency of occurrence only exceeded by Ptolemaeus (7032). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Plinius is mentioned 6905 times as a source. Plinius is mentioned 11 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Confirmed indicates: also in the standard Loeb-edition. Mentioned once the Valentiæ map Ort29, once on Ort30, once on map sheet Ort163, three times on map sheet 189; four times on map sheet Ort191; twice on map sheet Ort192, eleven times on map sheet Ort193, seven times on map sheet Ort197, eight times on map sheet Ort198, four times on map sheet Ort199, four times on map sheet Ort200, four times on map sheet Ort203, three times on map sheet Ort206, three times on map sheet Ort207, eight times on map sheet Ort208, four times on map sheet Ort209, twice on map sheet Ort210, twice on map sheet Ort212, twice on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort214, twice on map sheet Ort216, five times on map sheet Ort217, six times on map sheet Ort218, twice on map sheet Ort219, five times on map sheet Ort220, six times on map sheet Ort221, once on map sheet Ort222, (in total ?? times).

In texts referring to Historia Naturalis: 1.72 (Bk.6, ch.39, §219), 2.4-5 (Bk.2, Ch.174-175), 2.72 (Bk.6, ch.39, §219), 3.78 (Bk.2, Ch.174-175), 4.2 (Bk.3, ch.39, §5), 5.2 (Bk.3, ch.39, §5), 9.50 (unidentified), 11.54 (unidentified, 12.2 (Bk.2, ch.243), 12.9 (unidentified), 12.14 (unidentified), 12.28 (Bk.2, ch.243), 12.35 (unidentified), 12.40 (unidentified), 16.31, 16.33, 16.35, 16.36, 16.44, 16.50, 19.10d, 19.45-l, 28.3, 28.13, 28.32, 29.2, 29.3, 29.6, 31.2, 31.29, 32.2, 32.5, 32.10, 32.13, 33.15, 33.16, 33.22, 33.25, 33.30, 33.32, 33.50, 33.54, 33.60, 37.11, 38.2, 38.6, 38.10, 38.14, 39.2, 47.2, 47.8, 47.9, 49.9, 56.2, 57.2, 59.40, 66.3, 80.10, 80.35, 80.41, 82.7, 83.7, 83.16, 84.9, 114.4, 119.6, 119.21, 121.15, 122.14, 123.2, 123.16, 124.8a, 124.15, 124.16, 124.27, 127.2, 128.4, 128.13, 129.2, 129.4, 129.6, 129.7, 129.10, 129.14c, 129.24, 131.2, 132.11, 134.7, 134.11, 134.15, 136.9, 137.5, 137.6, 137.8, 137.25, 137.41, 140.4, 140.7, 141.2, 141.4, 142.2, 142.4, 142.7, 142.8, 142.9, 142.10, 142.18, 142.19, 142.24, 143.4, 143.11, 143.15, 144.5, 144.13, 145.9, 145.17, 147.2, 147.4, 147.5, 147.25, 147.27, 148.6, 148.8, 148.9, 148.19, 149.12, 149.22, 151.2, 156.6, 157.2, 157.6, 157.21, 159.8, 161.28, 166.2, 166.3, 166.8, 171.14, 172.6, 174.5a, 174.18, 175.3, 182.24, 182.27, 183.27, 189.6, 189.12, 189.19, 189.20, 189.25, 189.26, 190.6-8, 190.10, 190.17, 190.21, 190.28, 190.30-32, 190.40, 190.42, 190.44, 190.45, 190.52, 190.54, 190.58, 190.62, 191.2, 191.4, 191.8, 191.9, 191.12, 192.2, 192.4, 192.5, 192.6, 192.14-16, 192.18, 192.19, 192.26, 192.27, 192.30, 192.34, 192.38, 192.51, 192.53, 192.54, 192.57, 192.59, 192.62, 192.66-68, 192.71, 192.79, 192.81, 192.82, 192.86-88, 193.2, 193.3, 193.11, 193.18, 193.21, 193.27, 193.29, 193.38, 193.47, 193.49, 193.50, 193.54, 193.57, 193.59, 193.61, 193.65, 193.69, 193.72, 194.5, 194.20, 194.24, 194.25, 194.30, 194.31, 194.34, 196.3, 196.4, 196.8, 196.11, 196.13, 196.14, 196.17-19, 196.21, 196.22-24, 196.29, 196.33, 196.41, 196.69, 196.80-82, 196.84, 196.85, 196.89, 196.92, 196.95, 196.115, 196.116, 198.22, 199.6, 199.8, 199.9, 199.13-18, 199.23, 199.27, 199.41, 199.46, 199.47, 199.49, 199.50, 199.55, 199.57-61, 199.67, 199.71, 199.75, 200.17, 200.20-22, 200.27, 200.29-36, 200.45, 200.47, 200.52, 200.56, 200.57, 200.67, 203.11, 203.19, 203.27, 203.28, 203.30, 203.37, 204.2, 204.8, 204.9, 204.10, 204.11, 205.2, 205.8, 205.9, 205.10, 205.11, 206.7, 206.9, 207.2, 207.5-8, 208.2, 208.5, 208.11, 208.12, 208.14, 209.2,  209.8, 209.11-14, 209.17, 209.22, 209.23, 209.25, 209.34, 209.36, 209.39, 210.3, 210.10, 210.12, 210.13, 210.19, 210.20, 210.23, 211.2, 211.9, 211.13, 211.14, 212.2, 212.5, 212.7, 212.10, 212.14, 212.28, 213.2, 213.5, 213.9, 213.10, 213.12, 213.15, 213.17, 214.2, 214.5-7, 214.16, 215.2, 215.4, 215.9, 216.2, 216.5-7, 216.9-11, 216.14-15, 216.17, 216.21, 216.22, 216.25, 216.29, 216.30, 216.32, 216.33, 216.36-41, 216.45, 217.4, 217.7, 217.13, 217.30, 218.3-5, 218.12, 218.14, 218.24, 219.7, 219.9, 219.13, 219.14, 219.16, 219.18 [Ortelius complains here about too many spelling variants in Plinius’ place names], 220.2, 221.8, 221.13, 221.17, 221.18 [Ortelius complains here again about too many spelling variants in Plinius’ placenames], 221.21, 221.32, 221.33, 222.4, 222.9, 222.20, 222.21, 222.26, 222.28, 222.47, 224.5, 224.13, 224.22, 224.25, 224.33, 224.42, 224.43, 224.45, 224.46-48, 224.50, 224.52, 224.59, 226.3, 226.5, 226.7, 231.4-6, 231.15, 231.17, 232.24;

Bk.2, ch.68: 3.4 (confirmed as Bk.2, ch.174);

Bk.2, ch.103: 12.10, 12.36, 29.2 (unconfirmed);

Bk.2, ch.107: 136.10 (confirmed as Bk.2, ch.241);

Bk.2: 1.4-1.5, 2.4-2.5, 3.4-3.5 (lengthy quote, litterally confirmed as Bk.2, ch.174-175); 

Bk.3, on the authority of Augustus: 126.2 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.49);

Bk.3, ch.1: 193.4 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.8);

Bk.3, ch.2: 186.13 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.17-18);

Bk.3, ch.3: 29.2, 30.3, 30.8 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.23);

Bk.3, ch.5: 117.28, 118.28, 204.9, 205.9, 210.2 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.39-42);

Bk.3, ch.5 and Bk.3, Ch.8: as quoted by Pintianus: 211.7 (confirmed as Ch.3, Ch.88);

Bk.3, ch.9: 37.15 (confirmed as Bk.3, ch.130),

Bk.3, 4, 5 & 6: 1.8 (unconfirmed);

Bk.3, ch.12: 213.6 (unconfirmed); 216.45;

Bk.4, ch.4: 59.5 (confirmed as Bk.14, ch.4);

Bk.4, ch.12: 213.6, 216.15 (confirmed as Bk.4, ch.62);

Bk.4, ch.15: 37.11 (unconfirmed);

Bk.5: 222.25 (confirmed as Bk.5, ch.60);

Bk.5, 224.57, 224.58 (confirmed as Bk.5, ch.8);

Bk.5, ch.1: 224.57, 224.58;

Bk.5, ch.3: 80.18 (unconfirmed, introduced by Bedwell);

Bk.5, Ch.21: 232.28;

Bk.5: 232.28 (confirmed, Bk.5, ch.79);

Bk.6: 224.46 (confirmed, Bk.6, ch.14);

Bk.6, ch.13: 224.46;

Bk.6, ch.22: 12.10, 12.36, 224.47(unconfirmed);

Bk.6, ch.27: 167.3 (unconfirmed);

Bk.6, ch.31 (1608/1612I instead: ch.32): 224.58 (confirmed as Bk.8, ch.21.);

Bk.7, ch.15: 183.24;

Bk.9, ch.15: 165.8 Clypea (1606E Only) (unconfirmed);

Bk.9, ch.17: 196.28, 196.29 (confirmed as Bk.9, ch.26);

Bk.10, ch.22: 198.20 (confirmed as Bk.10, ch.27);

Bk.11, ch.22: 216.45 (1624Parergon only) (confirmed as Bk.11, ch.26);

Bk.12, ch.1: 197.19, 198.20, 210.21 (1606E only) (confirmed as Bk.12, ch.6);

Bk.13, ch.25: 12.10 (confirmed), 224.47;

Bk.13 (after 1589 corrected to Bk. 35), ch.14: 193.35 (confirmed as Bk.35, ch.48);

Bk.13, ch.25: 12.10, 12.36, 224.47 (last text corrected to   

Bk.14, ch.22: 193.19 (confirmed as Bk.14, ch.29);

Bk.15, ch.14: 197.19, 198.20  (confirmed as Bk.15, ch.51);

Bk.15, ch.25: 197.19, 198.20 (confirmed as Bk.15, ch.30);

Bk.16, ch.1: 82.2-82.5, 83.2-83.5 (confirmed as Bk.16, ch.1);

Bk.16, ch.36: 197.19, 198.19 (confirmed as Bk.16, ch.158);

Bk.17, ch.4: 58.5, 58.40 (confirmed as Bk.17, ch.26/27);

Bk.17  ch.8: 198.21;

Bk.18, ch.16: 224.58 (confirmed as Bk.8, ch.21);

Bk.18, ch.22: 196.29;

Bk.19, ch.5: 198.21;

Bk.24 (from 1601L corrected to 34), ch.7: 196.102 (confirmed as Bk.34, ch.18);

Bk.24, ch.11: 210.14 (confirmed as Bk.14, ch.25);

Bk.26, Ch.44: Ort194.28;

Bk.28, ch.2 (in 1608/1612I corrected to ch.1): 196.107 (confirmed as Bk.28, ch.25);

Bk.29, ch.3: 194.26-28 (confirmed as Bk.24, ch.62);

Bk.30, ch.2: 196.29;

Bk.34, ch.7: 216.15;

Bk.34, ch.10: 67.5 (confirmed as Bk.34, ch.2);

Bk.34, ch.12 & ch. 32: 33.15 (Ort33, Catalonia, 1608/1612I and later only), (confirmed as Bk.19 ch.2);

Bk.34, ch.14: 31.27 (confirmed as Bk.34, ch.43);

Bk.35, ch.11: 197.19 (confirmed as Bk.36, ch.44), 226.11 (confirmed as Bk.35, Ch.40, §130);

Bk.35, ch.20: 197.19, 198.18 (confirmed as Bk.36, ch.44);

Bk.35, ch.20 (corrected to Bk.26, ch.22 in 1606E only, corrected to Bk. 35, ch.22 in 1624LParergon) 198.19 (both confirmed as Bk.36, ch.44);

Bk.36: 222.26 (total of references 97, of which 5 mentioning book without chapter; therefore 92 full references.

Plinius quoted by Gellius: 196.91;

Plinius quoting Timosthenes: Ort213.14;

Plinius quoting Isogonus: Ort212.24; 

Plinius quoting Canisius in his Bk.2: 129.13;

Plinius quoting Varro: 117.26, 118.26, 193.12, 196.4;

Plinius quoting Diodorus: 217.18;

Plinius quoting Diocades: 217.7;

Plinius quoting Diognetus 222.2;

Plinius quoting Augustus: 209.2, 209.34 (numerous quotes);

As reported by Cæcilius: Twenty Volumes written by Plinius on Germany, which are not in Ortelius' library: 200.65.

Plinius Publius Cæcilius Secundus, also Plinius Minor, or the Younger also Caecilius, 61-113 AD, was the nephew of Plinius Maior. He was less inclined towards science than his uncle, and more towards literature. His Panegyrics, such as “Panegyric to Traianus” (Ort221) , only rediscovered in 1432 and first printed in Milan in 1480, are well known. Ortelius refers to them as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma PYRENÆVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas IVLIOPOLIS, SVNONENSIS and THEANORVM. His “Proœmium” is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Plinius wrote Epistles to Junius Mauricius (Ort123,206) to Licinus Sura (Ort129) to Macer (Ort199,200), to Minutius Fondanus, referred to as a source in lemma LAVRENTINVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as is the epistle to Gallus in lemmas TYRRHENVM and VADIMONIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma NICOMEDIENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Plinius’ epistle “Ad Traianum” is mentioned as a source and in lemmas POMPONIANVM and RETINA his “Epistula ad Tacitum”. Further to Timosthenes (Ort213) and to Maximus (Ort215, also in lemma GRÆCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “to Apollinaris” in lemma THVSCOS and to “Fabatus” in lemma TIFERNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Epistles” are referred to twice in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Plinius’ wrote “De viris illustribus” and provided his pupil Suetonius with the idea to write his own “De viris illustribus”, mentioned as a source in lemmas INTERCATIA, PONS, TIFATA and VOLCIENTES of “Thesaurus” (1596) as written by Plinius Minor. Plinius Minor is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Plinius Minor is mentioned 16 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 21 times.

Panegyric to Traianus 221.15, 221.26

Timosthenes: Ort213.14;.

Epistles to Iunius Mauricius: Ort123.3, 206.9;

Epistle no. 4 to Licinus Sura: Ort129.13;

Epistles to Macer Bk.3: Ort199.11, 200.11;

Epistle to Maximus: Ort215.5.

Plinius Minor see Plinius Cæcilius.

Plutarchus Cheronæus, c. 46 - c.120 AD, was a Greek biographer, historian and moral philosopher. He studied philosophy in Athens under the Platonist Ammonius, a man of practical as well as philosophical ability. All his biographical work is summarised under the umbrella title “Vitæ Parallellæ Romanorum cum  Græcorum ” to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 11 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He was a prolific writer who also wrote, among other things,
“De facie in orbe Lunæ” [On the face of the Moon], (Ort9,10,11,12,16,189,190,192,224); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in lemmas ATLANTIS INSVLA, ELYSIVS, HIBERNIA and SATVRNI of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Æmilij”, mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
 “Vitae illustrium virorum” including “Vita Theseo” (Ort186); referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 10 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587)), 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Vita Arati”, mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Agesili”, twice referred to as a source in lemmas ISSORIVM and TRALLIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in lemmas HERÆVM, ISSORIVM and TRALLIA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Dionis”, which is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 6 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Fabius Maximis”, mentioned in lemma VVLTVRNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Vita Isocrati Oratoris”, mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587.1596;
“Vita Themistocli”, 6 times referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
 “Vita Syllae”, 8 times referred to in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Camillij” (Ort189,206,208); also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Vita Romuli” (referred to once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Vita Sertorij”, referred to twice in “Synonymia” (1578), 10 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Demostheni”, mentioned various times as sources in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578),“Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Vita Pompei”, mentioned three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia”(1578), and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Cleomenes”, mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Cl. Marij” (Ort189,199,200,212), referred to three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”De animantium comparatione”, referred to as a source in lemmas COERANIVM and SVRA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Philopomenes” once referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Demetrij” (Ort191,192); also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus (1596),
“Vita Catonis” (Ort224),
“Vita Cæsaris” (Ort197,198; also referred to twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), 3 times in “Thesaurus” 1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Vita Pericli” (Ort216); also referred to as a source in lemmas THVRIVM and TRAGIAS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)),
“Vita Eumenidi”, referred to twice in “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Timoleonti” , 7 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
 “Vita Lysandri”, referred to 5 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), 
“Vita Sullae”, 4 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Marci Antonij”, referred to 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Luculli”, referred to repeatedly in “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587), and 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Marcelli”, referred to twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Arati”, referred to once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587),
“De Fortuna Alexandri Magni” (Ort222), also referred to 5 times as a source by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), 14 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
Further “De defectu oraculorum” [on the ceasing of oracles] (Ort191,192,217,222); also referred to 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596);
”De instituendis pueris” [about teaching children] in lemma CAVNVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Daemonio Socratis” in lemmas CYCLONII and TROPHONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Æmilius” (Ort231); also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587.1596), 
“De tarda Dei vindicta”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma HYAMPEIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“De Montibus & Fluminibus” [About mountains and rivers] to which Ortelius refers 37 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 56 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 69 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), often without mentioning the author; also in Ort221,222. From lemma VADAVERO of “Thesaurus” (1596) it is clear that Ortelius possessed a manuscript copy of this work.
”Cur Pythiae non reddat oracula” is referred to in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times;
”De animi tranquillitate” in lemma CANTHAROLETRHRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Cimone”, referred to 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
”De Gloria Atheniensium” in lemma EROENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Eumonis”, referred to once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma GABENE,
“Moralia” (Ort224); also referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Pyrrhus (Ort196; also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)),
“Pelopides”, mentioned 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Theseus”, mentioned as a source in lemmas PYTHOPOLIS and THESEVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Symposion” (Ort196; also mentioned as a source in lemma THYBII of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596),
”Phocion” twice in lemmas TAMYNA and ZARETHRA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in lemmas GALATA, IMBRVS, MELANEIS, PHARYGÆ, RHAMNVS, TAMYNA and ZARETHRA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“De virtutibus mulierum” [About virtues of women] (Ort196,213); also mentioned as 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“De claris mulieribus” [About famous women] (Ort196,208; also referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)),
“De superstitione” (Ort196),
“Parallelles Minores” (Ort199,200,209); also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Moralibus”, mentioned as a source in lemmas CYDATHENÆVM, ETEONOS, MACYNIA and THORÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).
“Convivial. Quæst.” (Ort200,208,211,221); also once in “Thesaurus (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Quaestionibus Graecis” [Greek Questions] (Ort208,217) which Ortelius refers to 6 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 22 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 29 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further:
 “Comparing living creatures” (Ort217,224),
“Natural Questions” (Ort224),
“Laconia Apothegmata” (Ort215) and in lemma GRÆCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“De Iside et Osiride” (Ort221,222; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573),
“Annibal” referred to 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587),and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Coriolanus” mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“De Exilio” 3 times referred to in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Tranquillity of the Mind” (Ort224)
“Tanais” (Ort213); also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“De virtutibus mulierum” (Ort208), also mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Quintus Flaminius” (Ort231); also referred to three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Antiphone Rhetore”, referred to as a source in lemma AGRYLE of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Alcibiades”, referred to 3 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Sapientus Convivius”, referred to as a source twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Lycurgus orator”, referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Crassus”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587) also 6 times in lemmas LVCANAM, PETELIA, SCANDIA, SINNACA, TVDER and ZENODOTIVM in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Gracchus”, referred to in lemma FVRINÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Scipio”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Timeon”, referred to 8 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“De quaestionibus Romanis” referred to 3 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587.1596),
“Life of Solon” referred to repeatedly as sources in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), also in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and referred to 11 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596),

Plutarchus’ “Artaxerxes” is mentioned once as a source in lemma CVNAXA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Poplicola” is referred to 3 times as a source in lemmas SYNCERIVM, TIBERINA and VRSVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in lemmas ARSIA, PENTELE, SYNCERIVM, TIBERINA and VRSVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Plutarchus “De Audiendo” is mentioned in lemma COLOIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus also wrote an autobiography which Ortelius calls “Sua vita” in lemmas CIRRHÆATVM, CYTHIVM, LAVERNA, LVCVLLI, SOLONIVM and THESEA of his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ASTYRA, CIRRHÆATVM, CYTHIVM, LAVERNA, LVCVLLI, PERITA, SATRAPENI and SOLONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Ortelius refers to Plutarchus’ “Amatoriis Quæstionibus” 5 times  in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in lemmas HIPPOTAS, LEVCTRA, MELISSVS and OREVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Ortelius refers to his “Nicia” once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CHOLARGVS and LAVRIVM.
In lemma PANDOSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Plutarchus’ “De fortuna Romae” as a source.

Plutarchus’ “De Herodoti malignitate” is mentioned in lemmas PITTACIVS and TOANE of “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source.
Plutarchus’ “De Praeceptuorum coniugalium” is mentioned as a source in lemma RARIAM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma BVZITEN of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “De animantium comparatione” [about the comparison of creatures] is mentioned as a source in lemma BVNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Lysander” is mentioned as a source in lemma AEGOS FLVMEN of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Othon” is mentioned as a source in lemma BRIXELLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “De vita Homeri” is mentioned as a source in lemma HELENE of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “De Agide” is mentioned in lemma MANDVRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source.
Plutarchus’ “Aurato” is mentioned in lemma PENTELEVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus “de curiositate” [about curiosity] is mentioned as a source in lemma PHILIPPOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Andocides rhaetor” is mentioned as a source in lemma PORINAS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Aristides”is mentioned as a source in lemmas POTAMIVM and SPHRAGIDIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus’ “Galba” is mentioned as a source in lemma SESTERTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
Plutarchus’ “De Historia Romanorum cum Graecorum coniunctione” is mentioned as a source in lemma SANDANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).
Plutarchus quotes Sosthenes’ “History of Iberia” (Ort193) and Xenagoras (Ort231). He is quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus (Ort199,200).

Plutarchus is mentioned in a cartouche (Ort187). He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 5 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and altogether 89 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Plutarchus is altogether mentioned 340 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 624 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Plutarchus is altogether mentioned 20 times as a source. A collection of all non-biographical works by Plutarchus was bought by Ortelius from Plantin printed in Basel in 1582, further, his “Epitome vitarum” was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1591.

Plutarchus is mentioned on a cartouche of map Ort187; he is also mentioned once on map sheet Ort206, once on map sheet Ort209 and once on map sheet Ort216. Further in map texts:

Ort16.43, 85.12, 90.11, 114.3, 132.11, 137.3, 189.27, 190.17, 190.53, 192.29, 196.14, 196.23, 196.93, 199.28, 199.72, 200.60, 208.7, 209.18, 209.29, 209.30, 209.43, 211.4, 213.2, 214.6, 214.15, 214.22-23, 215.9, 216.41, 217.4-6, 217.29, 218.30, 220.2, 221.33, 222.3, 222.17, 222.44, 226.93, 232.28;

On the face of the Moon: Ort11.2, 12.10, 12.36, 16.52, 189.6, 190.25, 190.65, 192.43, 224.48;

Life of Theseus: Ort186.25;

Life of Camillus: Ort189.27, 206.6, 208.4;

To Marius: Ort189.29, 199.2, 199.42, 200.12;

Life of Demetrius: Ort191.12, 191.13, 192.76, 192.89;

Life of Cato the Elder: Ort224.32;

Life of Cæsar: Ort197.17, 198.17;

Life of Pericles: Ort216.34;

Marius: Ort212.18;

Ceasing of Oracles: Ort191.13, 192.76, 192.89, 217.32, 222.14;

Æmilius: Ort231.18;

De Montibus: Ort196.24, 221.15, 222.4;

Morals: Ort213.11, 224.30;

Pyrrhus: Ort196.50;

Symposion Bk.8: Ort196.75;

Book of Virtues: Ort196.76;

On Fortitude of Women: Ort196.103, 208.13;

On Superstition: Ort196.113;

Lesser Parallels: Ort200.35;

Convivial. Quæst: Ort211.9; Bk.5 196.14; Bk.6 200.51, Bk.8 196.75, 208.9, 221.15;

Greek Questions: Ort208.13, 217.28;

Bk.6: Ort199.51, 200.51, Bk.8: 208.9, 221.15;

Comparing Living Creatures Ort217.26, 224.36;

Natural Questions: Ort12.10, 12.36, 224.48;

Laconia Apothegmata: Ort215.7;

Comparison between Animals: Ort217.26;

Osiris: Ort221.3, 221.37, 222.15;

Tranquillity of Mind: Ort224.35;

Life of Alexander: Ort189.6, 222.3;

Tanais: Ort213.17, 213.18;

Treatise on famous women: Ort208.13;

Flaminius: Ort231.27;

Quoting Sosthenos’ History of Iberia Bk.3: Ort193.5;

Quoting Xenagoras: Ort231.18;

Quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus: Ort199.60, 200.60.

Poelman or Pulmannus, Theodorus, Düsseldorf 1508 - Antwerp 1581, edited and published many classical and Christian works at Plantin. In 1570 he was appointed master of wine taxes for Antwerp. He received a letter from Ortelius in 1578 (Denucé II p. 236). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,( ff. 59 v°, Antwerp 1580, 120 v°, January 18, 1577).

Pograbius, Andreas or Pograbka, abt. 1535 – 1602, of Pilsen is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards as the maker of a Poland map,Venice, 1570, and in the cartouche as a corrector of Ortelius’ second Poland map, (Ort155); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma CARPATES of “Thesaurus” (1596). As Pogradius, he is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Poldus see De Poldo.

Polemus Quietus, early 2^nd c. AD, was a not an author but a suppressed Jewish uprising in the Byzantine area, described by Roman victors as such. It is mentioned once as a source in lemma GLYCIAS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587).

Polis or Polis is Greek for city. In lemma POLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that in this “Thesaurus” compounded lemmas ending in –POLIS occur 170 times.

“Polish Chronicle” is a document written in Latin between 1112 and 1116 by an anonymous monk, probably from Provence in France. He based his chronicle on annals and religious writings, such as the Life of Saint Adalbert, and on the oral tradition preserved among church and court officials. Connected with the court of Bolesław the Wrymouth, the author devoted a major part of his work to extolling the achievements of the king, and presented the earlier times and rulers of Poland primarily to introduce the genealogy of the Piast dynasty, of which Mieszko, Bolesław the Brave, and Bolesław the Bold were the most prominent representatives. This Chronicle is considered the first artistically conscious work in Polish literature. Its literary value rests on poetic passages, rhymed prose and speeches; on legends that inspired many writers; and on some epic elements, such as the national scope of the narrative, descriptions of Bolesław's heroic deeds of childhood and youth, and the Polish kings' military victories. It is also the first history of Poland, and although it was based on limited sources and glossed over some unpleasant facts, it gave the Polish local tradition a form of Latin historiography. What is equally important, this chronicle, written by an anonymous historian, has gained great popularity in the last two hundred years and has helped to shape our vision of Poland from the tenth to the middle of the twelfth century. Ortelius bought 2 copies of this Chronicle from Plantin in 1574.

Politianus, Angelinus see Angelinus Politianus.

Politianus, Faustus Rughesius, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Quator orbis partes”, bought by Jacob Cools in Italy for his uncle Ortelius, as reported in Hessels (309).

Pollux, Julius or Polluci or Pollio, Iulio, “the Grammarian”, second century AD, was a Greek scholar and rhetorician who wrote “Onomasticon historiae Romanae” printed in Venice in 1502 of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1584 and two more in 1589. He also wrote  “De Manibus” (Ort211) and “Deipnosophistai”, according to Ortelius, which is not correct. Pollux is mentioned as a source in lemmas AEANTIS and AEGEIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596).In lemma ALCATHI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Pollux’ “De dentibus” [about teeth] is mentioned as a source and in lemma AVTOCHTONES. Pollux’ “De Trittyarchis” is mentioned 5 times in“Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma BVCOLIVM, GEOMOMORI, LEONTIDIS and PARALIA. Pollio’s “Life” is mentioned as a source in lemma VIRTINGVI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Pollux is mentioned 49 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is quoted by Eustatius (Ort147). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Pollux is mentioned once as a source.

Ort193.23, 193.55, 196.21, 196.68, 211.13, 214.15, 214.18;

De Manibus Bk.2: Ort211.9;

Quoting Athenæus Deipnosophistai Bk.5: Ort217.5;

Quoted by Eustatius: Ort147.22;

Quoting from Aristoteles: Ort208.9.

Polo, Marco, 1254 – 1324, also Paulus Venetus, was a merchant of Venice who travelled to the Far East and wrote about his travels. His writings, particularly “Il Millione” [the book of a million wonders] were translated into various languages. A Latin version was published by Reineccius, Helmstad Germany, 1585, and a German version was published by Megister. Ortelius refers to his Venetus published in Paris, and another copy published in Cologne in lemma SAMNI of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Venetus is mentioned once in “Synonymia” (1570L), twice in “Synonymia” (1571L), 3 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), further as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” he is mentioned 9 times as a source.

Mentioned in textblock lower right of mapsheet Ort1,2 & 3 as reporting on the vastness of the Southern continent;

On mapsheet (twice) Ort163;

In text: Ort6.5, 7.7, 12.2, 12.28, 163.5, 163.8, 163.14-15, 166.2, 166.4.

Polyænus , abt. 200 – 118 BC, was a Greek historian of Rome’s rise to power who served on an embassy to Egypt, and who was kept prisoner in Rome for 16 years without accusation or trial. Ortelius owned his work “Polyaeni Stratagematum Libri Octo”, Leiden 1578, 1589; referred to 3 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). A copy signed by Ortelius is now in the Royal Library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to his “Antigone”, “Cæsar”(twice), “Cosinga”, “De Polyclea”, “De Philippo Demetrio” 3 times;further to his  “Lysimachus”, “De Aborzo” (twice), “Alexander Magnus” twice in “Thesaurus (1587), 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) further to his “Stratagemata”, “De Tyrgatao”, “Graecus Codex”, “Epanimenus”, “Scipio”, “De Semiramide” in lemmas HINAMAMES and SIRACES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to “Cleandrida” in lemma TERIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and to “De Scythis” and to “De Dario” as sources in lemma TRIBALLI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma ACE of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Iphicrates”, in lemma APHASIVS to “De Dario”, in lemma CHIVS to his “Demaga”, and in lemma AVNENSIS to his “De Pinario”, in lemma SALMANTICA to his “De Annibale” and in lemma CRISEORVM to his “Amphyctiones”. Polyaenus is quoted by Heraclides (Ort216). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 60 times as a source. In lemma DIDASCVS, HOMOTYLES, LECHMIVM and SCÆBOÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Wetteranus’ edition of Polyænus. Altogether, he is mentioned 93 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.103, 199.18, 199.28, 199.61, 199.72, 200.36, 200.60, 215.9, 222.4,

Bk.4: Ort231.16, Bk.5 as quoted by Heraclides: Ort216.18, Bk.7: Ort196.76, Bk.8: Ort196.67, 196.103, 212.18.

Polybius, born around 203 BC in  Megapolis, Arcadis, developed an interest in horse riding and hunting, diversions which helped later to commend him to his Roman captors in 182 BC. In 170 or 169 BC  Polybius was elected cavalry leader, an office which usually presaged election to the post of general. His early political career was devoted largely towards maintaining the independence of the Achaean League. He wrote “Roman Histories” (Ort12, 196,206), also called “Civil Wars” (Ort117,118,167,217). In  lemma PHRIXA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he refers to Polybius’ “Triphylia”. In lemma SALMANTICA of the same “Thesauri” Polybius’ “De Annibale” is mentioned as a source. Ortelius bought a work by Polybius described as “Fragmentum” from Plantin in 1582. This “Fragmentum is mentioned as a source in lemmas AEGITNA and HYSCANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and once in chapter LIBERTATIS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Xylander also published Polybius in German, as can be concluded from lemma PVLCHRVM in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and lemma ARBON in “Thesaurus” (1596). Polybius is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 5 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  8 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 69 times in its text. Altogether Polybius is mentioned 414 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma NVCERIA in “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to a manuscript he owns written by Polybius. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Polybius is altogether mentioned 510 times as a source.

Polybius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort206, twice on map sheet Ort210, once on map sheet Ort217, once on map sheet Ort218. Further in map texts: Ort31.29, 119.21, 137.3, 189.7, 193.23, 193.24, 193.50, 196.45, 196.46, 196.49, 196.66, 196.67, 196.69, 196.70, 196.88, 196.90, 196.116, 204.10, 205.10, 206.5, 206.6, 207.2, 208.2, 210.11, 213.6, 213.9, 214.27, 216.18, 217.11, 218.7, 222.4, 226.7;

Bk.2: Ort117.33, 118.33, 204.9, 205.9,

Bk.4: Ort212.29, 213.20,

Bk.5 Ort216.16;

Roman Histories Bk.2: Ort206.10, Bk.8: Ort196.27, Bk.34, cited by Athenæus: Ort12.9, 196.27;

Civil Wars Bk.2: Ort117.33, 118.33, 196.38, Bk.5: Ort167.10, Bk.12: Ort217.18;

Quoted by Athenæus: Ort12.9, 12.35;

Quoted by Suidas: Ort196.68;

Quoting Philonides: Ort224.48;

Polydorus Vergilius or Polidoro Vergilio, 1470 – 1555, from Urbino, Italy received the order from King Henry VII of England to write a history of England. The resulting work “Angliæ historiæ libri XXVII” which was published in Basel in 1534 and 1555 (Ort17,19,20,21,22,23) shows him to be a pupil of Blondus. His ethnographic and geographic observations on England are very accurate. Polydor Vergilius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned twice as a source and in “Thesaurus”  (1596) 3 times.

Mentioned once on plate Ort 22 concerning pearls; 16.10, 16.24, 16.70;

History of England : Ort17.10, 19.12, 19.72, 20.13, 21.9, 21.17, 21.27, 21.30, 22.24, 23.26.

Polyhistor Solinus see Solinus Polyhistor.

Pompeius, Sextus Festus, late second century AD, was a Roman lexicographer whose surviving work “De Significatione verborum” [On the meaning of words] is in fact the lost glossary of Marcus Verrius Flaccus. Ortelius refers to his “Classes Persarum” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). Paulus Diaconus abridged Festus’ work. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592. Festus is mentioned as a source in th “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 14 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 33 times as a source, e.g. in the lemma AVENTINVS, and in lemma LEMONIVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 99 times. He is mentioned once as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort194.6.

Pompeius, Trogus see Trogus, Pompeius.

Pompeius Vezanus (unidentified).

Pompeius Vezanus 124.7

Pomponius Letus see Sabinus Pomponius Laetus

Pomponius Mela, “the worthy, renowned geographer”,  early first century AD, of Tingentera near Gibraltar was praised in the 16^th century almost as much as Ptolemæus. His work “Cosmographia, sive De Situ Orbis” [cosmography, or about the situation of the world] which discusses the three continents of the Roman world in three volumes was often commented upon. This text constitutes the earliest Latin work on geography and includes the oldest geographical description of the world. The three publishing teams mentioned in the “Theatrum” are the Italians Ermolao Barbaro and Thomas Porcacchi, the Germans Camers, Vadianus and Münster, and the Spanish Petrus Olivarius and N. Guzman. An edition of Mela’s “Cosmographia” was published by the Italian printer Aldus Manutius which was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1572, and again in 1582. Pomponius also wrote “About the Origin of the Law” (Ort229) but this may be another Pomponius. In lemma AEOLIAE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Pomponius’ “libellum de insulis Italiae” is mentioned as a source. Pomponius Mela is mentioned 14 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 17 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  28 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In its text, he occurs 277 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Pomponius is mentioned 740 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 871 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius mentions Pomponius Mela twice as a source.

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort189, three times on Ort193, once on map sheet Ort203, twice on map sheet Ort210, once on map sheet Ort213,twice on map sheet Ort214, once on map sheet Ort217, once om ,ap sheet Ort218.

Further in map texts Ort1.12, 1.35, 2.12, 3.12, 3.38, 9.50, 10.50, 11.54, 16.26, 16.30, 16.33, 16.42, 16.45, 16.48, 16.53, 19.45l, 29.3, 30.3, 31.2, 31.3, 47.8, 49.9, 81.8, 119.8, 142.3, 144.6, 145.10, 146.14, 148.4, 149.8, 149.18, 159.8, 161.7, 171.15, 172.7, 189.6, 189.10, 189.21, 189.29, 190.2, 190.5, 190.7, 190.15, 190.18, 190.19, 190.25, 190.26, 190.29, 190.35, 190.39, 190.42, 190.51, 190.55, 190.58, 190.67, 191.2, 192.3, 192.9, 192.13, 192.16, 192.26, 192.31, 192.32, 192.34, 192.42, 192.46, 192.51, 192.57, 192.81, 193.12, 193.44, 193.73, 194.13, 194.29, 196.3, 196.4, 196.9, 196.25, 196.26, 196.33, 196.36, 196.50, 196.65, 196.96, 196.116, 199.2, 199.3, 199.7, 199.8, 199.24-26, 199.42, 199.43, 199.47, 199.67, 199.69, 200.12, 200.14, 200.18, 200.20, 200.46, 200.51, 203.19, 204.11, 205.11, 206.8, 207.7, 208.12, 209.22, 210.12, 211.4, 212.27, 213.9, 213.21, 214.2, 214.8, 214.9, 214.16, 214.18, 215.2, 216.2, 216.22, 217.12, 217.30, 221.11, 222.6, 222.19, 224.42, 224.45, 224.46, 224.49, 231.3, 231.16;

Bk.3 Ch.2: Ort224.57;

About the origin of the Law Bk.2: Ort229.2.

Pomponius Sabinus see Sabinus Pomponius Lætus.

Pontanus, Joannes Jovius or Giovanni Pontano, 1426 – 1503, of Naples served as a secretary, tutor and diplomat to the Aragon court and was the most important 15^th century humanist of Naples. He wrote a history of the “Bellum Neapolitanum”, also called “De rebus gestis Alphonsi Primi”, that is, the war fought between King Ferdinand (Alphonsus) and the Duke of Anjou, Johan of Calabria from 1460-1465 (Ort117,118,142; also referred to 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma TEMESA.

Ort139.10;

Wars of Naples and Famous deeds of King Alphonsus, Bk.1: Ort117.33, 118.33, Bk.2 & 6: 142.4, 142.5, 142.11, 142.13, 142.23.

Ponticus or Pontus or Pontius Ludovicus Virunius or Virunnius, 1467 – 1520, from Treviso, Italy published and commented on Sallustius’ “Bellum Iugurthinum”. He also wrote histories on Italy and Britain. Castelius sent a “pamphlet” by Virunius to Ortelius in 1574, (Hessels 51). Virunius quotes Juvenalis’ “Satire 7” in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578). Ponticus Virunius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 3 times in its text. He also wrote “Britanniae Historiae Libri sex”, published in 1585. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 17 times.

Ort16.24, 16.70.

Pontius Paulinus Meropius of Nola, 352 – 431, was born near Bordeaux. As a governor, he went to Spain, was ordained priest and converted many to Christianity. He moved to Nola near Naples where he was elected bishop. He wrote many letters. Ortelius refers to his “Epistula ad Ausonium” in lemma MAROIALICÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587) where he is mentioned twice as a source. Paulinus is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma MAROIALICÆ, PHARI, SALARIA, SATVRNI and VENERIA, where his “Vita Cypriani” is mentioned as a source.

Poppo, saint, Deinze, 977 – Marchiennes, 25 January 1048, of noble descent, was one of the first recorded Flemish pilgrims to the Holy Land. After a military career, he turned to monastic life and eventually became abbot of Stavelot. The “Vita Popponis”, the biography of Poppo, was written shortly after his death by the monk Onulf and the abbot Everhelm of the abbey of Hautmont. According this source Poppo belonged to a noble family of Flanders; his parents being Tizekinus and Adalwif. Ortelius refers to this biography as a source once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BELOACVS.

Porcacchi, Thomaso, 1530 – 1585, from Tuscany, Italy, published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis” [about the situation of the world] and other classical authors such as Curtius, Dictys Cretensis and Darius Phrygius. He himself wrote “L’isole più famose del mondo descritte”, [description of the most famous islands of the world] (Ort1,2,3,147,149); also in lemma PAVLINI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Venice 1576. He seems to have published a world map in 1572 and a history of Como (Ort129). Porcacchi is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is 8 times mentioned as a source.

Ort217.28, 224.2;

Islands of the World: Ort1.55, 2.55, 3.60, 147.23, 147.37, 149.8;

History of Como: Ort129.14.

Porcaccius see Porcacchi.

Pordenone Odorico see Odorico Pordenone.

Porebski, Stanislaw, c. 1539 – 1581, was a Polish nobleman, philologist, lawyer, poet and cartographer who made the first map if Oswiecim and Zator, Venice, 1563, and he is mentioned in the cartouche of the Oswieczensis map (Ort158c) as its maker. He and his Oswiecim & Zator map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Porphyrion or Porphyrio, Pomponius , fl. 2^nd or 3^rd c. AD, was a Latin grammarian and commentator on Horatius, possibly a native of Africa. His “scholia” on Horatius, which are still extant, mainly consist of rhetorical and grammatical explanations. We probably do not possess the original work, which must have suffered from alterations and interpolations at the hands of the copyists of the Middle Ages, but on the whole the “scholia” form a valuable aid to the student of Horatius. Ortelius refers to Porphyrion as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) 9 times, e.g. in the lemma BARIA and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius mentions Porphyrion 4 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), mentioning his “Antrum Nympharum”, based on Orpheus, as a source. In chapter “Sarapidis” of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius mentions Porphyrios “Liber responsorum” as a source.

Porphyrius, 233 – 305, was a neoplatonic philosopher who wrote “De Abstinentia ab esu carnem” [abstaining from eating meat] (Ort219, 221), also called “De Sacrifijs” (Ort221). This work is referred to as a source in lemmas ANABIS, ESSENI, GYMNOSOPHISTÆ and THOES of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote a “Panegyricum”, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1595.

Ort222.35;

De Abstinentia (from eating Meat) Bk.4: Ort219.18, 221.27, 221.39;

De Sacrifijs: Ort221.38.

Porphyrogenneta, Emanuel Comnenus Constantinos, 905 – 959, was the seventh emperor of Byzantium. Porphyrogennetæ are those entitled to enter the purple-lined chamber in court, that is those entitled to rule. He is mentioned 82 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), where reference is made to his “Constitutiones” and his “Parergon”, as is also the case in lemma EVRUS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further, he wrote ”Sanctionibus pontificiis Impp. Orientalium”, mentioned 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 37 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source, often without mentioning this author. Altogether, Porphyrogenetta is mentioned 90 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 141 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort214.36, 216.17,.

Porta, Johannes Vincentius Baptista or Giambattiste, fl. late 16^th c, of Naples was an Italian humanist and friend of Goltzius and Hoefnagel. He collected portraits and coins, and wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1586 (Hessels 147). He wrote “Magia Naturalis”, published in Antwerp by Plantin in 1585, referred to as a source in lemma VIRENA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In a letter to Jacob Cools of 1595 (Hessels 265), Ortelius refers to Porta’s “Domus, silva caedua &c” printed in Frankfurt, 1592, recommending it to Cools. Ortelius also refers to him as a source in lemma TREBVLA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Portantius, second half 16^th century, or Jean Portant was born in Ghent and lived in Antwerp. He knew Ortelius personally and drew a map of Livonia which Ortelius used (Ort158b). He and his Livonia map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1573L onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Livonia map, Ort158b as its maker.

Portus, Aemilius or Emilio Porto, 1550 – 1614, came with his father, a professor in Greek, to Geneva in 1559 and became a teacher there. In 1581 he became professor in Greek in Lausanne and moved to Heidelberg in 1596. He edited Greek classical authors, including Herodotus. He is mentioned as a source in lemma CORNETANI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Portus, Antonius or Antonii Porti, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “De Pesti” [about the pest], published in Venice in 1580. Ortelius refers to him as a source in lemma CAVCASVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Posidonius, 135 - 50 BC, of Apamea in Syria was a historian, scientist and philosopher who spent most of his life at Rhodes and became head of the Stoic school there. He was a teacher of Cicero. His “History” is a continuation of that of Polybius. He is quoted by Athenæus (Ort196,203) and by Strabo (Ort212,224). Posidonius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Strabo, and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587), he is mentioned 6 times as a source, e.g. in lemma POEMÆNIVM. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 7 times as a source.

Ort196.35;

Mentioned in Athenæus: Ort196.70, 196.82, 196.86,

Quoted by Athenæus in his Deipnosophiston: Ort203.34;

Quoted by Strabo: Ort212.22, 224.14.

Ort196.35.

Possevinus Antonius or Antonio Possevino, c. 1533 – 1611, from Mantua, Italy was a learned Jesuit who travelled to Poland, Russia and Sweden as a delegate of the pope and became familiar with these countries. He wrote “Biblioteca selecta de ratione studiorum” (Ort164),  Rome 1593, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1595, further “Epistola de rebus Suecicis, Livonicis Moscovitiás, Polonicis, Transilvanicis” Mantua, Italy, 1580, “Moscovia” Wilna, Lithuania, 1586, Antwerp 1587, Plantin, of which Ortelius bought a copy in the same year. It was published again in Cologne, 1595, bound together with writings by Bronovius, Reichersdorf and Werner (Ort162).

Library Volume 1, Bk.9 Ch.9: Ort164.22.

On Moscovia 162.8

Possidius, Saint, 5^th century, was a friend of saint Augustinus of Hippo who wrote a reliable biography and a list of his works. He was bishop of Calama in the Roman province of Numidia. His biography of St. Augustinus is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TAGESTENSE. In lemma CAESAREA and THABENA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Vita Divi Augustini” as a source.

Possidonius see Posidonius.

Postel see Postellus.

Postellus, Guillaume Barentonius, La Dolerie 1510 – Paris 1581, studied Latin, Greek and Oriental languages in Paris, travelled to the Middle East where he learnt Hebrew and Arabic and was appointed as professor in mathematics and oriental languages at the Collège de France in 1539. He wrote “De originibus seu de hebraicæ linguæ et gentis antiquitate”, Paris 1538, “Les tres merveilleuses victoires des femmes du nouveau monde”, Paris 1553, “De la République des Turcs”, Poitiers, 1560, “De universitate seu Cosmographia” (Ort170), Paris 1563, “De Etruria regionis originibus”, Florence, Italy 1551; referred to as a source in lemma THARSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Syriæ descriptio”, Paris, 1540, (Ort170,171,172) to which work Ortelius refers twice in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further he wrote “Observationes Orientales”, referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), there sometimes called “Syria”, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1579, and also numerous other works, such as “Compendium Cosmographiae” [survey of cosmography], mentioned as a source in lemma CHASDIAM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Postellus’ “De Universitate” is mentioned as a source in lemma PYREVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also designed a world map (Paris, 1578), not used by Ortelius and a map of France, Paris, 1570, used by Ortelius (Ort35). He corresponded with Ortelius from 1567 onwards (Hessels 19, 20, 81), and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1573L onwards, where both his maps are mentioned. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Postel is censured as a heretic. Postellus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), 5 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 47 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 55 times. In lemma EVTHALITÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to the letters he received from Postellus (see above). In lemma PILA TERRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Postellus “vir raræ doctrinæ” [a man of excellent knowledge]. Altogether Postellus is mentioned 69 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius praises Postellus’ knowledge of Arabic on his 8-sheet world map (1564).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the France map Ort35 as the maker of this map;

Ort1.45, 2.45, 3.48, 8.8, 9.27, 10.27, 11.30, 130.13, 159.5, 178.7, 179.7, 193.8;

On Universality: Ort170.8, 171.8;

Syria: 170.8, 171.8, 172.27;

World Map: Ort34.5, 34.6, 34.8, 36.17, 36.18, 36.20.

Posthius, Johannes or Johannes Posth, Germersheim 1537 – Mosbach 1597, was a German poet and physician who mostly lived in Würzburg and Heidelberg, Germany. He was the physician of elector Frederick the Fourth. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1587 (Hessels 153) and a 6-line laudatory poem for the 1592L, 1595L, 1601L, 1609/1612I & 1609/1612L “Theatrum” edition, beginning “Immensum exiguo ..” and ending “... quid non perficit arte labor?”.

Postumus or Postumius, reigned 260 – 274, is the first of the so-called "Gallic emperors", which lasted from his rebellion against Gallienus in 260 AD to the surrender of Tetricus I to the central emperor Aurelianus in 274 AD. He is portrayed on a copper coin showing Postumus and on the other side showing Hercules Magusani, as indicated via Trebellius Pollius in lemma MAGVSANI in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is referred to twice as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Povel or Powellus, David, late 16^th c. is a historian who wrote “Pontici Virunnii … Britannicae Historiae libri VI”, published in London in 1585. He is mentioned as a source in lemma
MEDIOLANIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma MARIDVNVM and MEDIOLANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

“Praefecturarum Codex” is an unidentified work quoted by Lazius in lemma POLYBIANVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Praefectus, Jacobus, 16^th c., was an Italian philosopher and physician from Sicily. He wrote “De diversorum vini generum natura liber”, published in Venice in 1559. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Printz, Daniel, 16^th c., of Buchau, Germany, was councillor to emperor Rodolphus II, embassador and diplomat in Russia from 1576-1578, and friend of Crato. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1579 (Hessels 82).

Prisæus, Joannes, 6^th century, was a church patriarch active at East-Roman synods. Prisæus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he also is mentioned 3 times as a source,  e.g. in lemmas MARIDVNVM and VENTA.

Ort16.24.

Priscianus Cæsariensis, also: Rhemnius, 5^th to 6^th century AD, was a grammarian in Constantinople under emperor Anastasius. He wrote in Greek “Periegesis”, in Latin called “Descriptio Orbis Terrae”, mentioned as a source in lemma SACER of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ALYBE COLUMNA and SACER of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further, he wrote in “Institutiones grammaticæ” in 18 books, rich in quotations from the classical Latin authors and also from earlier republican writers, and founded largely on the Greek grammatical works of Apollonius Dyscolus. It became famous in the Middle Ages. More than a thousand manuscripts of it are still in existence. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort29.3, 30.3, 199.17, 199.41, 199.59, 200.11, 200.34, 209.15, 212.7, 223.14, 231.26;

Citing Traianus: Ort212.7.

Priscianus, Peregrinus, in English Priscian, 14^th century, wrote a history of Ferrara, Italy in 9 books called “Historia Ferrariensis”. He also published and edited Sallustius, as appears from Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma DVRIAS, also referred to in lemma LVRDA and TARTESSVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and further he edited Dionysius Afer, as indicated in the lemma DIANÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and lemmas AMNITARVM, AORNVS, DIANÆ FANVM, ERYTHRÆOS and PYRENÆVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also edited and Livius, as is clear from lemmas PVLPVD in Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and Dionysius Byzantinus as in lemma NESIADES in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 20 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 22 times.

History of Ferrara in 9 books: Ort133.18

Probus or Prolus, Aemilius, also Cornelius Nepos, fl. late 16^th c., was a historian and classical scholar who edited Themistocles and who wrote about the lives of Roman emperors, published in Paris in 1570 by Ioannes Benenatus. Ortelius refers to his “Quintus Caecilius Metellus” in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ARBACE. Probus also wrote “Vita Annibalis” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma GRÆÆ. Probus also wrote “”Vita Alcibiadis”,“Vita Datamis”, also in lemmas CAPSA, CATAONIA and GARDATES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Eumene”, referred to as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas BIZA, CAPTIANOS and PARÆTACA and in “Thesaurus”  (1596) in lemma NORA. He also wrote “De viris illustribus”, mentioned as a source in lemma MVTIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Probus’ “Georgica” is mentioned as a source in lemma PÆESSA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas NIPHATES and PÆESSA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Probus’ own “Vita” is mentioned as a source in lemma ARDAEA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma LEMNOS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Probus’ “Miltiade” as a source. Probus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 18 times as a source. Ortelius bought a copy of one of his books from Plantin in 1586. In lemma MENELAVS of “Thesaurus” 1596) Ortelius refers to his “Agesilao” as a source, and in lemma SCYRVS to his “Cimone”. Altogether, Probus is mentioned 34 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Probus is mentioned twice as a source.

Probus Grammaticus, 2^nd c. AD, of Berytus, present day Beiruth, was a linguist and literary critic who edited Roman authors, including Sallustius and Vergilius, which were published in Venice in 1534. Ortelius refers to his “Life of the poet Vergilius” in the lemmas EVGION of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), METAVROS (“Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and RHEGIVM IVLIVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and to his “Georg.” in lemmas CINVPHVS, MELA, PETRA and SATYRIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).  In lemma VIZO of “Thesaurus” (1596) Probus quotes Sallustius. Altogether he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Prochorus, apostle and saint, first c. AD, at first accompanied the holy apostle Peter and was made by him bishop in the city of Nicomedia. After that Prochorus was a companion and coworker of the holy Apostle John the and was banished to the island of Patmos together with him. There apostle and evangelist John wrote  the Book of Revelation concerning the final fate of the world. Upon returning to Nicomedia, St. Prochorus converted pagans to Christ in the city of Antioch and there he received a martyr's crown. Prochorus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Procopius, 500 – 562, of Caesarea, Palestine, wrote a report on the war between the Goths and the Vandals “De rebus Gothicorum, Persicorum ac Vandalicorum” (Ort209,217,218,232); also referred to 8 times as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), 101 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 137 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes as “De bello Gothico”, which was first published by Beatus Rhenanus in Basel, Switzerland, in 1531. It is a prime source about the time of Justinianus. Also “De Ædificiis Imperatoris Giustiniani” [About Imperial Buildings] (Ort212,214,216,218, 222,231), a work that Ortelius refers to 7 times as a source for his “Synonymia” (1578), 124 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 146 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), commented on by Swalenbergius. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In the “Synonymia” (1578), as is also the case for Procopius work in Greek called “peri toon toi despotou ioustinianou”, Ortelius refers 6 times to “De bello Persico” as a source, also mentioned 14 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 81 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Procopius’ writings were also edited and published by Adamæus Theodorus, and commented upon by Petrus Divæus and by Jacob Meyer of Middelburg. In lemma ADRVMETVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius complains that he cannot find publications by Procopius in Greek. Wesaliensis is mentioned as a source in  lemma HEMOPSONESTIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as the editor of Procopius. Procopius is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), twice in “Synonymia” (1571L), 6 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 56 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Procopius is altogether mentioned 320 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) altogether 411 times.

Procopius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort203, once on map sheet Ort206, once on map sheet Ort207; further in map texts Ort47.5, 78.11, 125.8, 131.25, 161.5, 161.9, 161.11, 196.15, 209.39, 213.3, 214.3, 214.26, 214.31, 218.21-22, 232.15;

History of the Goths, Persians and the Wandals Bk.1: Ort209.23, 209.24, Bk.2: Ort218.25, 232.9, 232.26, Bk.3: Ort217.18, Bk.11: Ort218.25;

De Ædificiis Imperatoris Iustiniani.: Bk.1: Ort214.32, 214.35, Bk.4: Ort212.20, 216.9, 216.12, 231.14; Bk.6: Ort218.16, 222.18.

Procops see Procopius.

Procorus or Prochorus, 1^st c. AD, was the nephew of Stephenus and a companion of John the Evangelist, who consecrated him bishop of Nicomedia in Bithynia (modern-day Turkey). He was traditionally ascribed the authorship of the apocryphal Acts of John, referred to once as a source in lemma LIPHON of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and was said to have ended his life as a martyr in Antioch in the 1^st century. According to Caesar Baronius' “Annales Ecclesiastici”, now considered historically inaccurate, he was a Cypriot Jew who returned to his native island and died a martyr in 76.

Proculus, Aulus Julius Aulus, ca. 120 - after 156 AD, was a nobleman of Ephesus, mentioned by Ortelius as a source in chapter QVIRINI of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Prolus, Aemilius see Probus, Aemilius,

Propertius, Sextus Aurelius Victor, 47 - 15 BC, was the poet who wrote “Elegiae” and “Vita Maximiani Imperatoris”, mentioned by Ortelius as a source in the lemma PONS MILVIVS of his “Synonymia” (1578). His “Ad Lenam” is mentioned as a source in the lemma DOROZANTES and his “Ad Cynthiam” in lemma THESPROTVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and lemma APPIDANVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His “Ad Posthumum” is mentioned in lemma CICONVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. Propertius is altogether mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Propertius is 3 times mentioned as a source, once referring to his “Elegiae”.

Ort186.13, 186.25, 203.21, 209.15;

Bk.4: Ort186.25.

Prosper Aquitanus see Aquitanus Prosper.

Protagoras see Protagorides.

Protagorides, 5^th century BC, was a Greek sophist who wrote “Daphnian Plays” referred to by Athenæus (Ort232). Ortelius deplores that he cannot get hold of a copy (Ort232).

Daphnian plays, referred to by Athenæus: Ort232.27.

Prudentius Clemens Sextus Aurelius, “the Christian Poet”, 348 – 405 or later AD, was a Christian Latin poet from Spain. Some of his hymns, composed in classical metre, are still sung. His best known work is “Psychomachia” [battle for the soul], an allegory of the spiritual struggle in the human soul, set in epic form, and well known in the Middle Ages. He also wrote an address “Contra Symmachus” (Ort209); also referred to twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas GALAVLES and SYNNA and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Prudentius is altogether mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). His “Peristephan” is mentioned as a source in lemma MASSA of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Contra Symmachus” is mentioned as a source in lemma POLLENTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source. Prudentius is mentioned twice as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort209.13, 209.14, 209.33, 217.11, 220.2, 221.33, 222.17;

Bk.7: Ort222.38;

Address to Symmachus: Ort209.4.

Pruenen or Pruynen or Prunius, Corneille, Antwerp 1532 – Antwerp 1598, was treasurer of the city of Antwerp and remained in function through the Calvinist era. Torrentius dedicated his “Suetonius” to him. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 79, June 6, 1575). Sweertius calls Prunius in his “Lacrymae” a close friend of Ortelius.

Prüm, Regino of, see Regino of Prüm.

Prusæus Dion see Dion Prusæus.

Pseudoberosus see Berosus.

Ptolemæus Alexandrinus Claudius, the Greek “Prince of Geographers”, c. 100 - 180 AD, was the first cartographer to employ in his “Geographia”systematic listings by latitude and longitude, an achievement for which he had no successors for 1400 years. Most references below apply to his “Geographia” which appeared in the Renaissance in numerous editions, soon including maps reconstructed from Ptolemæus’ listings. Ortelius bought an Italian copy from Plantin in 1579 and received one from Mercator in 1578 and again in 1584. Ptolemaeus also wrote “Quadripartite” (Ort189; also referred to in lemmas ORCHENI and PHYZANIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and e.g. in lemmas AETHIOPIA, CELTICA and SCYTHÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596)), or “Tetrabiblios”, “De Mundo” and “Almagest” (Ort192; also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) and he quotes Sotacus (Ort192). Ortelius possessed at least 3 Greek and also 3 Latin editions of Ptolemaeus, including one by Villanovanus, who wrote introductions and commentaries on Ptolemæus’ Geography (1535, 1541), as appears from numerous lemmata in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemmas HYPIA and LARISSA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his Latin copy, published by Ioannes Scotus in Strasbourg in 1520, for some time in the possession of the dealer Nico Israel in the late 1980s. That Ortelius owned at least one Greek manuscript copy is clear from lemma VELABORI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and from lemma MONAOEDA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius had a copy of a Ptolemæus in manuscript, as appears from lemma HEDRVS in “Thesaurus” (1596).Ortelius refers to manuscript copies 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma LVCII of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius expresses regrets that he cannot consult the manuscript copy of Ptolemaeus of Ioannes Laevineius or Jan Lievens, deriving from Rome. Vulcanius owned a Ptolemaeus edition and donated this copy to Ortelius, as is clear from a letter he wrote to Ortelius in 1592 (Hessels 220). In Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma SCORDISCI, Ortelius refers to Ptolemaeus’ 5^th map of Europe, viz. Illyria, Dalmatia, Pannonia. In lemma PYTHIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Ptolemaeus’ map of Greece as a source. In lemma VRA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Ptolemaeus’ 4^th map of Asia. In lemma PHASCA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius complains about editors of Ptolemaeus as “… legunt eius malefidi interpretes” [we can read in unreliable interpreters] without specifying who they are. In lemma VAMA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a Ptolemæus edition edited by Georgius Ubelus, printed in Strasbourg in 1520. From the “Catalogus Auctorum” it is clear that Ortelius knew and studied Silvanos’ “Ptolemaeus”  edition of 1511, with 27 maps. In Hessels (101) Metellus promises to send Ortelius a Greek and Latin manuscript of Ptolemaeus in the Vatican, collated by Ortemberg and Livineius. Ptolemæus is mentioned 155 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 174 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 340 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is further mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 2820 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Ptolemæus is mentioned 7032 times as a source, which makes him the most often mentioned author of the entire “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596), this number increases to 8475. From 1579 onwards, Ortelius included his own “NOMENCLATOR PTOLEMAICUS” in the Latin editions of his “Theatrum” atlas, containing 77 foliopages with place names. This Nomenclator was also published separately in 1603. Ortelius did not change the contents of his Nomenclator. It was used by Mercator for the second edition of his Ptolemaeus atlas.

Mentioned in cartouche of the Valentiæ map, Ort29 & Ort30
Ptolemæus is mentioned twice on map sheet Ort17, 2 times on map sheet Ort21, 4 times on map sheet Ort189, 4 times on map sheet Ort190, 22 times on map sheet Ort191, 25 times on map sheet Ort192, 17 times on map sheet 193, 8 times on map sheet Ort197, 9 times on map sheet Ort198, 10 times on map sheet Ort199, 10 times on map sheet Ort200, 5 times on map sheet Ort203, once on map sheet Ort206, 5 times on map sheet Ort207, seven times on map sheet Ort208, once on map sheet Ort209, once on map sheet Ort210, 6 times on map sheet 212, 3 times on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet Ort214, twice on map sheet Ort216, once on map sheet Ort217, four times on map sheet Ort218, five times on map sheet Ort219, five times on map sheet Ort220, 9 times on map sheet Ort221, twice on map sheet Ort224; further in map texts: Ort1.7, 2.7, 3.7, 3.43, 6.5 & 7.7 [referring to his 12 maps of Asia], 8.3, 9.50, 10.50, 11.54, 12.2, 12.28, 16.38, 18.6, 18.11, 18.21, 18.26, 19.41y, 19.45m, 23.7, 29.2, 30.2, 31.2, 31.12, 33.30, 33.42, 33.43, 33.45, 33.56, 33.57, 33.60, 36.10, 37.15, 38.2, 38.6, 38.10, 38.14, 40.2, 40.5, 40.7, 40.10, 42.4, 46.3, 46.9, 49.9, 49.32, 56.2, 57.2, 69.7, 70.7, 70.16, 71.7, 80.3, 80.8, 80.12, 80.15, 80.34, 80.36, 82.2, 83.2, 84.9, 96.8, 102.5, 102.11, 103.6, 104.5, 104.55, 105.2, 106.2, 110.2, 110.7, 114.2, 114.8, 117.3, 118.3, 120.10, 124.27, 127.2, 128.4, 137.5, 137.6, 137.8, 143.9, 144.5, 145.9, 156.2, 157.2, 157.21, 159.3, 159.7, 159.8, 161.7, 164.22, 171.14, 171.15, 172.6, 172.7, 180.12, 181.3, 182.2, 183.2, 183.33, 189.7, 189.10, 189.11, 190.12, 190.30, 190.34, 190.47, 191.2-4, 191.9, 191.12, 192.4, 192.8, 192.15, 192.21, 192.41, 192.51, 192.54, 192.58, 192.59, 192.62, 192.66, 192.67, 192.71, 192.74, 192.75, 192.81, 192.82, 192.87, 192.88, 193.17, 196.2, 196.4, 199.3, 199.4, 199.8, 199.11, 199.38, 199.41, 199.43, 199.44, 199.47, 199.52, 200.8, 200.11, 200.14, 200.15, 200.20, 200.24, 203.3, 203.5, 203.19, 203.21, 203.30, 206.4, 207.8, 208.15, 209.22, 210.11, 210.19, 212.5, 212.14, 212.18, 213.2, 213.5, 213.6, 214.2, 214.4, 214.5, 215.2, 216.45, 218.14, 219.7, 219.9, 219.12, 219.13, 220.2, 221.8, 221.13, 221.16, 221.17, 222.3, 224.42, 224.43, 224.47, 224.48, 224.52, 224.53, 224.59, 230.14, 230.18, 233.5;

Geography: 192.8;

Bk.2, Ch.6: Ort33.35, Ch.9: Ort67.10, Bk.3, last Ch.& Bk.3, Ch.17: Ort181.18, Bk.5-7: Ort6.5, 7.7;

Quadripartite: Ort189.25, 199.21, 199.64; Bk.2: 193.17, 199.21, 200.39;

Almagest: Ort190.33, 192.7;

Quoting Sotacus: Ort192.19;

Quoted by Aventinus: 107.2, 107.15, 108.2, 108.15.

Ptolemæus Claudius see Claudius Senensis Ptolemæus.

Ptolemy see Ptolemæus.

Pulmannus or Poelman, Theodorus, Kranenburg, 1512 - Antwerpen, 1581, was a latinist, born in Kranenburg in the duchy of Kleef. In 1558 Poelman worked with Christopher Plantin in Antwerp. The number of authors he published there was considerable: Terentius, Hilarius of Poitiers, Boethius, Vergilius, Horatius, Lucanus, Prudentius, Juvenalis, Persius, Ausonius (to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Claudianus and Suetonius. For more than a quarter of a century he was the main provider of early Latin texts published by Plantin. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Poelman is mentioned 6 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas ERVBRVS, GELBIS and TRICORI. He contributed to Ortelius’ Album Amicorum, together with Languet (f.120v).

Puteus, Jacobus, 16^th c., was a German cardinal who published “Decisiones D. J. Putei ex causis tam per ipsum, quam per alios Dn. Auditores Rotae in ... Sacro Palatio relatis ... collectae”, published in Cologne, 1582. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source, e.g. in lemma LILYBÆVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Putsch, Johannes, 1516 – 1542, was an Austrian humanist who made a map of Europe in the shape of a maiden, Paris, 1537. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards as Ænicola, where his Europa in the form of a maiden is given as a source.

Pyramius, Christoph or Christoph Khegel, c. 1500 - c. 1562,born in Villach, Austria was secretary to Charles the Fifth. He published a wall map of Germany in 1547, Brussels, referred to three times by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma SVDETI. Pyramius’ “Germany” is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He is mentioned 78 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 79 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 22 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 23 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 26 times.

Pyrrhus, Ianus

Pyrrhus Ligorius see Ligorius Pyrrhus.

Pythagoras, born about 580 BC, of Samos was a Greek philosopher, religious teacher and mathematician who attached great significance to the number 4, which has more to do with number mysticism than with mathematics. He is once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma TYRRHENI of “Thesaurus” (1596) he is quoted by Myrsilius.

Ort12.10, 194.14, 196.98, 196.99, 210.11, 216.33, 224.55.

Pytheas or Pytheus, second half fourth century BC, was a Greek explorer who lived in Marseilles and who, according to Strabo, Diodorus and Plinius made a courageous voyage up the west coast of Europe to Britain, Jutland, and the Orkneys and Shetlands. He is quoted in later editions of Strabo and Plinius, and discussed by Diodorus Siculus (Ort161). Pytheas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Strabo, and in the text as well in the lemma OSTIONES. Altogether, Pytheas is mentioned 3 times in this “Synonymia”. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 4 times, e.g. in lemmas OSISINI and VXISAMA.

Quoted by Strabo: Ort161.11;

Discussed by Diodorus Siculus: Ort161.11.

Quadratus, Asinius, second century AD, was a bishop in Athens who wrote “Apologies”, but also “Germany” as reported by Cæcilius (Ort199) or Agatius (Ort200). Ortelius complains that he cannot find and purchase that book, which is no wonder, since it has never been written.

Germany, as reported by Agathias: 200.64, 200.65, NB Not in Ortelius' library, but as a matter of fact never written.

Quiccheberg, Samuel, 1529 – 1567, was a Flemish physician and librarian who wrote “Inscriptiones vel tituli Theatri Amplissimi”  [Inscriptions of the most ample theatre] in 1565, which was the first attempt at a museological ordering system of a collection of objects, sorting out all things of the world in an appropriate manner. His collaboration with his patrons Hans Jacob Fugger and Duke Albrecht V of Bavaria is an ambitious attempt at recasting the traditional “Schatzkammer” or “Wunderkammer” into a Theatre of Knowledge. He was a friend of Goltzius, Franciscus Sweertius, Bernardus Paludanus and Ortelius.

Quickelberge, Pauwels & Machiel, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., were brothers who worked as diamond cutters and jewellers in Antwerp. They were friends of Benito Arias Montanus, Plantin, Quiccheberg and Ortelius.

Quilianus see Kiel

Quinctius, P. , 1^st c. BC., was a recipient of a letter written by Cicero. He is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in the lemma GALLICANVS of Ortelius’ in “Thesaurus” (1587), and twice in lemmas GALLICANVS and ORPHEA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Quintianus, Ioannes Franciscus or Quinziano, 1484? – 1557, was an Italian theologist and poet laureate who wrote “De syllabarum quantitate epographia sex”, published in Venice in 1544 and again in 1564. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587).

Quintilianus or Quinctilianus, Marcus Fabius, c. 35 - 95 AD, wrote “Oration” (Ort211) also called “Institutiones oratoriæ” (Ort211,232), first printed in Rome in 1470, reprinted in Paris, 1539. It is a treatise on classical rhetorical theory. Aiming to restore the art of rhetoric to the high standards of Cicero, Quintilianus outlines the training of an orator, which he insisted instilled good character and was necessary for responsible citizenship. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in lemma MARGINOS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma MALACVM and SARRACANA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified work written by him, published in Lyon, from Plantin in 1588, possibly “Declamatione”, to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma CIMBRI of “Thesaurus” (1596). He refers to Quintilianus as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma COS. Altogether, Quintilianus is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort222.4;

Oratory Institutions:  Bk.6: Ort211.11; Bk.8 Ch.2: Ort232.8.

Quintin, Jean see Quintinus Heduus.

Quintinus Heduus, 1500 – 1561, from Autin published a booklet on Malta, called “Insulæ Melitæ descriptio”, Lyon 1536, Venice 1545.

Ort141.10, 141.29.

Quintus Caecilius Metellus Pius, ca. 127 BC – 63 BC, was a pro-Sullan state figure. He was named Pius because of his 99 BC petition to return his father from exile, which was successful. He was elected quaestor in 97 BC, tribune in 92 and Pontifex Maximus in 81, praetor in 89 BC, and consul in 80. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Quintus Calabris see Calaber, Quintus.

Quintus Fulvius Flaccus see Flaccus, Quintus.

Quintus Marcius, 1^st c. BC, was a member of the Marcii Reges, the family founded by the Roman king Ancus Marcius. His father, praetor in 144 BC, built the Aqua Marcia aqueduct, the longest aqueduct of ancient Rome. The aqueduct was known for its water purity and its cold temperature. Marcius waged war against the Stoeni, a Ligurian people at the foot of the Alps, and obtained a triumph in the following year on account of his victories over them. During his consulship, Marcius lost his only son, a youth of great promise, but had such mastery over his feelings as to meet the senate on the day of his son's burial, and perform his regular official duties. His daughter Marcia married Gaius Julius Caesar II. They had a son Sextus Julius Caesar (a politician and supporter of Gaius Marius) and a daughter called Julia Caesaris, wife of Gaius Marius and another son Gaius Julius Caesar III, a praetor who would marry Aurelia Cotta and would became parents to Julius Caesar the dictator. Quintus Marcius is mentioned twice as a source, viz. in lemma MARCIVS and SARNII in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) via Livius.

Quintus Smyrnæus, 4^th c. AD, also known as Kointos Smyrnaios, Greek: Κόιντος Σμυρναίος, was a Greek epic poet whose “Posthomerica”, ["after Homerus"] continues the narration of the Trojan War. Some scholars suggest an earlier date in the 3^rd or even the 2^nd century, arguing that his “Posthomerica” shows an influence from the second Sophistic, the school of Greek orators who flourished in the first and second centuries. The dates of Smyrnaeus's life are controversial, but they are traditionally placed in the latter part of the fourth century. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas CHOERADES and LECTVM and his “Excidius Troiæ” in lemmas TENEDOS and TYPHONIS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Quinqueranus see Quiqueran.

Quiqueran, Pierre, 1526 – 1550, had already been appointed bishop of Sens, France but died before he was ordained. He wrote “De laudibus Provinciæ libri III” Paris 1551, Lyon 1565, which was bound together with “De adventu Annibalis in adversam ripam Arelatensis agri, hexametri centum”.

Ort47.9.

Quirini, Piero, early 15^th century, was a Venetian who wrote “Oratio gratulatoria ad Fridericum II Imp. Romanorum” [A congratulatory speech to Frederick the Second, emperor of the Roman Empire]. He became Governor of Crete.

Ort12.24, 12.48, 160.17.

Radermacher or Rotarius, Jan, Aachen 1538 - Middelburg 1617, was a humanist and merchant who established himself in Antwerp. He provided Ortelius with geographical material and assisted with early Theatrum editions. He went to London, Aachen and Middelburg and had an “Album Amicorum” of his own, now in Ghent. He wrote to Ortelius in 1568 (Hessels 24) and in 1591 (Hessels 206). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 93, London, May 1, 1578).

Rævardus, Jacobus, 16^th c., was a Belgian author who wrote next to other works “Variarum” to which Ortelius refers as a source in chapter HONORIS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Rainolds see Reginaldus.

Ramberti, Benedetto, fl. early 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote much about Turkey, including “Viaggio de Venetia a Constantinopoli” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Moretus in 1598.

Ramus, Peter or Pierre de la Ramée, 1515 – August 26, 1572, French humanist, logician, and educational reformer, was born at the village of Cuts, Oise in Picardy, a member of a noble but impoverished family: his father was a farmer. He was killed during the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre. He wrote, among many other works, “De moribus veterum Gallorum”, Paris, 1559; second edition, Basel, 1572. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).Ortelius refers once to Ramus as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and bought the copy of this work from Plantin in 1588.

Ramusio, Giovanni Baptista, 1485 - 1577, was a Venetian historian who wrote “Periplus” (Ort224) and “Letters” (Ort8). He refers to two books by Arrianus, viz. “Arriano: lettera intorno al Mare Maggiore” and “Nearcho, Navigatione la quale scritta Arriano”. His “Navigatio” is mentioned as a source in lemma CAESAREA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ramusio also refers to Diodorus Siculus’ “Diodoro Siculo: Navigatione di Jambolo”. He is best known for republishing a collection of travel reports as “Raccolta di navigazioni e viaggi”, Venice 1550, 1556, 1559, 1588 and more. The authors he published include Cadamosto, Hanno, Vasco da Gama, Alvarez, Amerigo Vespucci, Thomas Lopez, Gio da Empoli, Barthema, Diodorus Siculus, Andreas Corsali, Francis Alvarez, Nearchus, Barbosa, Poggio, Hieronymus di St. Stephano, Transilvanus, Antonius Pigafetta, Juan Gaietano, Marco Polo, Joseph Barbaro, Ambius Contarini, Albert Campense, Paulus Jovius, Arrianus, Giorgio Interiano, Hippocrates, Petrus Quirinus, Sebastian Cabot, Zeno, Guagnino, Mattheus à Michow, Martyr, Oviedo, Cortez, Nunnius Alvarez, Nan. Guzman, Francis Ulloa, Marco di Nizza, Pizarro, Francis Xeres, Verazzano and Cartier. Gastaldi assisted in the engraving of a number of maps to illustrate the texts within this book. Ortelius uses the views of Cusco, Peru and of Mexico city from this work on his 8-sheet world map of 1564. Ramusio is 5 times mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), 9 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 28 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is referred to as a source 27 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 32 times.

Ramusio is once mentioned on map sheet Ort224; further in texts Ort166.8, 213.20, 224.57;

Periplus: Ort224.55;

Letters: Ort8.15.

Ramusius see Ramusio.

Rantzanus, or Ran(t)zan, Petrus,1428 – 1492, was a Dominican from Palermo, Sicily, Italy who became bishop and was in Hungary for three years as a delegate of Ferdinand of Naples. He wrote “De rebus Hungaricis” (Ort150); also referred to as a source in lemmas DALMATIA and NICOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), which was published by Sambucus in Vienna in 1558. Rantzanus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemmas COLETIANI and DALMATIA, and also in lemmas COLETIANI and GOTHINI (where he is said to have contributed to Braun and Hogenberg’s book on cities) of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether he is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort153.7, 203.15;

Abridged Histories of Hungary: Ort150.13.

Rantzau see Rantzow.

Rantzow, Heinrich von, 1526 – 1598, was Danish statesman and humanist, and earl of Sleswig and Holstein. He studied law and wrote “Chronicon Alberti Stadensis” which was published by Reineccius in 1587. He corresponded with Mercator and Braun and drew a map of Denmark or was patron to it, published in Cologne, 1588. Ortelius owned a copy of his “Clarissimæ et Vetustæ Nobilitatis Viri, Exempla, quibus Astrologicæ Scientiæ Certitudo ..”, Cologne, 1585, which he signed, now in the Royal Library of Brussels as reported in Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In lemma OSI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Rantzow as a source. Rantzow is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards with his Denmark map, but Ortelius did not use it.

Ranzanus see Rantzanus.

Raphelengius or Raphelengen, Franciscus I or François, Rijssel 1539 - Leiden 1597, senior or Frans van Ravelingen was a philologist and publisher from Rijsel who went to Leiden as a professor in Hebrew. He published and commented on Cæsar: “C. Julii Cæsaris omnia quæ extant” Leiden 1593, and wrote an Arab dictionary in the course of 40 years. Raphelengius is mentioned as a source in lemma CYNAPES of “Thesaurus” (1596). He wrote an 18-line laudatory poem called “Carmen” in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He received letters from Ortelius in 1593, 1594 and 1595 (Denucé II p. 236 – 237).  He corresponded with Colius junior in 1589 (Hessels 165) and with Ortelius in 1591(2x),1592(3x),1593, 1594(2x) see  (Hessels 190,193,216,221, 226,244,250). The British museum possesses 2 letters written by Ortelius to Raphelengius (in volumes Add. 21524, fol. 196 and in Add. 28105 fol. 5). Raphelengius contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 118 vo). In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 5 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas DYRASPIS, LEVCOSIA and TROEZEN where Ortelius refers to a manuscript owned by or written by Raphelengius. Sweertius calls Raphelegius in his “Lacrymae” a close friend of Ortelius.

Ort193.5.

Raphelengius or Raphelengen, Franciscus II or François, Antwerp 1568 - Leiden 1643, junior, son of François senior (see above) and Margaret Plantin was a humanist and poet who headed the print shop in Leiden from 1600 to 1619. He translated the Koran  and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 119). He is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma ROMECHIVS, where Ortelius refers to a manuscript by Raphelengius as a source. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1593 (Hessels 230) .

Rauwolph, Leonard, also Rauwolff or Lupus, Augsburg, June 21 in either 1535 or 1540 – September 15, 1596, Waitzen, Hungary, was a German physician, botanist and traveller who had contacts with Charles de l’Écluse. He wrote “Oriental Journal” (Ort173); also mentioned in lemma NEREA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) as “Itinerarium”. He also wrote “Vita St. Maximini”, reported twice as a source in lemma NIVOMAGVM and VRSARIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) under the name Lupi, and occurs once in its text. His “Historia Maximini” is mentioned as a source in the lemma EVIOVIVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Rauwolph’s “Epistolae” are mentioned as a source in lemma FERRARIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Oriental Journal: Ort173.17.

Ravenna, Guido or Georgius, who died in 1520, quotes Hyginus’ writings about the cities of Italy 600 years ago (Ort117,118).

Quoting Hyginus' writings about the cities of Italy six hundred years ago: Ort117.5, 118.5.

Ravisius, Johannes  or Jean Tixier de Ravisi, Nevers,  1480 – 1524, was a French humanist. He taught at the Collège de Navarre in Paris and wrote  “Encyclopedia Officinae epitome”. Ortelius mentions him once in his address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as the kind of example he would aim to avoid imitating. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius mentions Ravisius 3 times as a source.

Raymond, Baptist (unidentified) wrote “Arab geography” (Ort19).

Arab Geography: 19.10a.

Raymundus Marlianus see Marlianus, Raymundus.

Reckwyl seeor Regerwyl.

Red, John see Rufius.

Rediger, Thomas, 1540 - 1576, descended from a wealthy family of Breslau merchants. After studying at the university of Wittenberg, his father sent him to France to study law. There, in 1561, he met Carolus Clusius, the botanist, who became his friend. Clusius dedicated his 6-sheet map of Spain, published by Ortelius in 1571, to Rediger.

Reger, Nicolaus, but also possibly Johannes Reger, fl. late 15^th c., was a German printer who made the second Ptolemaeus edition of Ulm, 1486. He and his old and new Ptolemaeic maps are mentioned as sources via Coenalis in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1579 onwards.

Regerwyl, Wolfgang, or Reckwill, active 1574 – 1582, was a German goldsmith and cartographer who made a Buchavia or Fulda map which Ortelius used. He and his Buchavia map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Buchaviæ map as its maker, Ort98a. 

Reginaldus, Guilelmus or William Rainolds, Pinhoe near Exeter, England,  1544 – Antwerp 1594, was a catholic English priest and professor in theology and Hebrew at the English college of Reims who published religious works among which “Societatis Jesu in Ungaria” published in Cologne in 1603. He wrote a letter to Ortelius around 1590 (Hessels 372).

Regino of Prüm or Prumiensis, died in 915, of Speyer, Germany,  wrote a Chronicle “Chronica” describing the deeds of the Franks and other German peoples. It was published by Rotenhan in 1523 and referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Another edition appeared in Frankfurt in 1583. Regino is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 8 times in it text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Regino is mentioned 15 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 33 times, referring to his “Chronicon” in lemma TOLBIACVM.

Ort67.10;

Bk.2: Ort60.8.

Regnardus, Johannes Forestius, 16^th century, made a map of Forez on the upper Loire, France, which has not survived. He and his map of Forez are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in the “Theatrum” of 1601, but not used.

Reich see Reych.

Reichersdorff, Georg, 16^th century, wrote the publication “Moldaviæ quæ olim Daciæ pers, chorographia, Georgio a Reichersdorf Transilvano auctore, Viennæ 1541” (Ort153.155), bound with a work by Bronovius and Georg Werner about Transylvania, Moldavia and Chersonesus Tauricæ, and published by Arnold Mylius in Cologne in 1595.

Ort153.7;

Moldavia: Ort155.17.

Reichersdorfer see Reichersdorf.

Reichendorff see Reichersdorf.

Reigersberg, Ioannes see Reygersberg.

Reijcke, Jodocus de see De Reijcke.

Reineccius, Reiner or Reinerus, Steinheim 1541 – Helmstedt 1595, was a history professor in Frankfurt on the Oder and later in Helmstedt. He published a work by Burchard called “Borchardi, Monachi germanici, circa annum 1283 descriptio terræ sanctæ et regionum finitimarum. Item Salignacio (Barth. de) itinerarium hierosolymitanum ex bibliotheca Alvenslebiana” published in Magdeburg, Germany, 1587. There he also published the “Chronicon Sclauorum” of Helmold, a priest from Busow who lived in the time of Barbarossa, and also: Travels of Marco Polo in Latin, Helmstedt 1585, and  Rantzow’s “Chronicon Alberti Stadensis” in 1587. He also published the work “Geschichte der Markgrafschaft Meissen”. He also published a biography on Charlemaigne, referred to as a source in lemma HILINONICVM and OSTERLINGI of “Thesaurus” (1596). His publications also include “Syntagma de familiis quæ in monarchiis tribus prioribus rerum potentiæ sunt” (Ort154,155), Basel 1574, a work to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and also in lemma APENNINVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), referring to that part which is called “Saxonum Chronices”. Further “The origins of the Mysni” (Ort96). In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Reineccius is censured as a heretic. His “De  Bello Sacro” is mentioned as a source in lemma OREB and PAPHLAGONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as written by “Anonymus”. There is a reference to his “Appendix to Helmoldus” in lemma WINVLI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Reineccius wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1583 (Hessels 125) and in 1594 (Hessels 253). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 8 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 12 times.

Syntagma or On noble families: Ort154.15, 155.15;

The origins of the Mysni: Ort96.4, 96.11.

Reinoldius see Reynold.

Reisnerus, Adam, late 16^th c., wrote “Jerusalem ”  in seven books, published in Frankfurt on the Main, (Ort170,171,172).

Seven Books: Ort170.9, 171.9, 171.26, 172.19, 172.28

Remaclus, saint and bishop (fl. abt. 675) from Aquitane and active in Liège has several legends attributed to him. The 9^th century “Vita prima Remacli” is the principal document on which these are based. It is a collective work written by the monks of Stavelot, and was finished in the 11^th century. Ortelius refers twice to this work as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AMBLAVA and BOVINIACVM.

Resende, Andreas, 1498 – 1573, from Evora, Portugal wrote “De antiquitatibus Lusitaniæ” [About the Antiquities of Portugal] (Ort11,26) 1593. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in its text. In lemma VETTONES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), his letter to Vaseus is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma LVSITANIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Resende is described as “doctissimus”.

Antiquities of Portugal: Ort11.27, 26.8.

“Responses Patriarcharum Orientalium” is an unidentified theological work mentioned 3 times as a source in lemmas MELESOBE, SERGENITZA and SOTEROPOLIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)and in lemmas ALEXIOPOLIS, ANTAPRISTENAA, COSMEDIVM, EVDOXIOPOLIS, FLAMIAS and SERGENITZA of “Thesaurus” (1596). It is quoted by Eusebius in his “Historia Ecclesiastica”.

Reusner, Nicolaus, 1545 – 1602, was a German author who wrote a “Hodoeporicon” or life story published in Basle in 1580. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580. Reusner also wrote “Icones, sive imagines virorum illustrium”, published in Strasbourg in 1587. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, and of another edition, printed in Basel in 1589, are now in the Royal library of Brussels and in Ghent, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Reusner also wrote “Itinerarium” which Ortelius bought in 1595.

Reych, Erhard, fl. 1524 – 1545, was born in Tirol and worked in Mainz. He was a publisher and illustrator of Breydenbach, made a map of Bavaria, Nürnberg, 1540, is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, and is mentioned in the cartouche of the third and fourth (half-page) map of Bavaria as their maker, (Ort111a, 112a).

Reyneckius, Reinerus see Reineccius.

Reynolds, Nicholas or Reinoldus, 16^th c., was an English engraver who together with Saxton surveyed and engraved a map of Herefordshire. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1573 (Hessels 43).

Reygersberg Johan, 16^th century, wrote “Chronyk en Historie van Zeeland”, Antwerp 1551, republished by Boxhorn in Middelburg, Zeeland, the Netherlands, 1634, referred to in the on verso texts of Ort61,62. Possibly Ortelius possessed this work much earlier in manuscript form. Reygersberg is also the author of “Annales” (Ort78), which probably refers to the same “Chronicle”.

Chronicle or Annals: Ort61.7, 62.7, 78.8.

Rhedinger, Nicolaus III, Breslau 1555 – 1616, is mentioned in the cartouche of the first and second Silesiæ map as the person to whom this map has been dedicated, (Ort102, 103). He was a member of the city council of Breslau (Wroclaw). Together with Jacob Monau he was one of the most famous humanists of Silesia. He wrote a 6-line laudatory poem in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). This poem was repeated in the 1608/1612 Italian & 1609/1612 Latin edition, beginning: “INVENTVM nuper se iactat…” and ending: “… ORTELI, quis neget esse patrem.” He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”( f. 63, Breslau, November 1584). He wrote letters to Ortelius in 1581 and 1582 (Hessels 110, 116).

Rheginon see Regino.

Rhellicanus, Johan, or Müller von Rhellicon (died in 1542) published works by Cæsar (Ort115); also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma HERCYNIA of “Thesaurus” (1596)) and a poem called “Descriptio montis Stockhornii”. He is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), 8 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 9 times in it text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Rhellicanus is mentioned 8 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned as a source 11 times, e.g. in lemma ELAVER.

Ort197.2, 198.2;

Commentaries on Cæsar: Ort115.5, 115.12

Rhemnius see Priscianus.

Rhenanus Beatus see Beatus Rhenanus.

Rheticus, Georg Joachim Lauchen, 1514 – 1576, was a German who studied Latin in Austria, and who went to the University of Wittemberg in 1536, where he later taught arithmetics, mathematics and astronomy. Later he collaborated with Copernicus in Danzig. He also published a map of Prussia in 1541, on which Zell’s Prussia (Ort88b) is based. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Rheticus is censured as a heretic.

Ort88.13

Rhianus, Greek: Ῥιανὸς ὁ Κρής, 275 BC - 195 BC was a Greek poet and grammarian, a native of Crete, and friend and contemporary of Eratosthenes. Suidas, his editor, says he was at first a slave and overseer of a palaestra, but obtained a good education later in life and devoted himself to grammatical studies, probably in Alexandria. He prepared a new publication of the “Iliad” and “Odyssey”, characterized by sound judgment and poetical taste. His bold atheteses are frequently mentioned in the scholia. He also wrote epigrams, eleven of which, preserved in the Greek anthology and Athenaeus, show elegance and vivacity. But he was chiefly known as a writer of epics, mythological and ethnographical, the most celebrated of which was the “Messeniaca” in six books, dealing with the second Messenian war and the exploits of its central figure Aristomenes, and used by Pausanias in his fourth book as a trustworthy authority. Other similar poems were the “Achaica”, “Eliaca”, and “Thessalica”, which is mentioned as a source in lemmas DONETTINI, GENOÆI and HYPÆLOCHI of “Thesaurus” (1596). The “Heracleia” was a long mythological epic, probably an imitation of the poem of the same name by Panyasis, containing the same number of books (fourteen). Rhianus is referred to once as a source by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma BENA and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma ARCTANES.

Rhoda see Hieronymus de Rhoda.

Rhodius, Appolonius see Appolonius Rhodius.

Richard Hakluyt see Hackluyt Richard.

Richarij, died in 958, wrote “Vita presbyteri”, mentioned as a source in lemma PONTVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Richer or Richerius, Christophe, 16^th century, of Sens, France, who served King Francois I, wrote a history about the origins of the Turks, Paris 1540, and a biography about Tamerlan. Richer is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he also occurs one as a source.

Ort168.8, 169.8.

Richier see Richer.

Rictrudis, saint, fl. late 7^th c., was a female member of a noble family of Gascogne, France, who married Saint Adalbald, a Frankish nobleman. She became a nun and retreated to Marchiennes in Belgium, where she remained abbess until her death. Ortelius refers to her “Vita” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Riculdus or Ricoldo, Frater, 1243 – 1320, of Monte Crucis of Florence, Italy, was a priest and writer who made a journey to holy places in the Middle East. He was in Bagdad from 1291 to 1294 and wrote “Libellus ad Nationes Orientales” (1300). He died in Florence. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L).

Ricuzzi Velini, Johannes see Camers.

Rijcke, Jodocus de, see De Reijcke.

Rimius or Rymius, Carolus or Karel Rym, Lord of Bellem etc., 1533 – 1583, studied law at the university of Leuven and subsequenty in Padua. He returned to the Low Countries and became councillor at the council of Luxemburg. He wrote among many other works "Carmen elegantissimum in Gentem Rymiam" to which Ortelius refers 3 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), where Rimius is called an orator for the Turkish emperor Zelimus in the lemma ALA FLAVIANA. In lemma ATHYRAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius calls Rimius “clarissimus” [very famous] and also says that he was a delegate for emperor Maximilianus the Second in Turkey.

Rindfleisch, Daniel or Bucretius, Breslau ? – 1631, belonged to the nobility of Silesia. His father was professor in medicine in Breslau. He studied medicine in Nürnberg, Germany, France and Italy. Of protestant descent, he turned catholic and joined the Dominicans. He was a friend of Jacob Monau and Crato von Crafftheim. He edited books on medicine. Ortelius sent him “Annales” by an unknown author, worth 5 florins in 1594.  Rindfleisch contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 118).

Rithaimer, Georgius or Rithmaier,16^th century, was a professor at the university of Vienna who wrote a geographical textbook called “Georgii Rithaymeri de orbis terrarum situ compendium ad Hieronymum Vueyrer Præpositum Reycherspergensem” (Ort105,106,144,145), published by Johann Petreius in Nurnberg in 1538. Rithaimer is mentioned as a source 7 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L),  9 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). Rithaimer is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 6 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 7 times, e.g. in lemma TVLISVRGIVM.

Ort1.33, 2.33, 3.36, 4.6, 5.7, 93.10, 93.22, 100.4, 101.6, 101.22, 102.22, 104.10, 104.60, 143.2, 143.6, 144.20, 145.3, 145.27, 152.7, 152.10, 153.7, 161.27, 161.74, 170.7, 171.7, 172.26;

Abridgement of the situation of the world: Ort105.2, 105.5, 106.2, 106.5, 144.15, 144.20a, 145.19, 145.26.

Rithmayer see Rithaimer.

Ritius, Michaël or Riccio, fl. early 16^th c., was a historian from Naples who wrote “De regibus Francorum lib. III. De regibus Hispaniae lib. III. De regibus Hierosolymorum lib. I. De regibus Neapolis & Siciliae lib. IIII. De regibus Ungariae lib. II”, published in Basel, by Froben, 1517. Ortelius refers to this work in his “Synonymia” (1578). Ritius was a lawyer and chancellor in France at the court of king Louis XII. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, e.g. in lemma TEATEA.

Rivander, Zacharias, died in 1549, wrote a Thüringen Chronicle which was published in Frankfurt in 1506 and in 1581.

Ort96.4.

Robert le Moine, 16^th c., abbot of St. Remy, Reims wrote “Bellum Christianorum  principum Gallorum contra Saracenos”, published in Basel in 1533. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Robianus, Balthasar, abt. 1552 – 1618, or de Robiano from Antwerp, treasurer and friend of Ortelius and “inside” burgomaster of Antwerp in 1603, is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his map of Aeneæ, (Ort223). Sweertius calls Robianus in his “Lacrymae” a close friend of Ortelius.

Roccoxius or Rocoxius, Nicolaus, Antwerp 1560 – Antwerp 1640, or Rockox was a patrician, alderman and senator of Antwerp, later burgomaster from 1603 to 1625, numismat and friend of Ortelius, to whom the Pacific map (Ort12) and the map of ancient Europe (Ort189) were dedicated. In lemmas NAPOCENSIS and ZERNENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a parchment manuscript which he obtained from Roccoxius. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 27, Antwerp, March 1, 1567). Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Rocoxius a close friend of Ortelius.

Rodiginus, Caelius Florentinus, 4^th c. BC., was a Greek author whose work was translated into Latin as “Antiquarum Lectionum”. He is mentioned three times as a source in Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578) e.g. in the lemmas HARPASVS and PHTHIA. In  Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Rodiginus is mentioned as a source in the lemma ERIDANVS, and altogether occurs as a source 5 times. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Rodiginus is mentioned 7 times as a source, e.g. in the lemmas HARPASVS and PHILISTINÆ and his “Antiquarum Lectionum” once in lemma TORREBVS.

Roelvingius, Werner (16^th century?) is an unidentified author, mentioned as a source in the text of Ort91.

Ort91.4, 91.8.

Rogerius, Petrus, abt. 1555 – 1587, or Pierre Rogier made an original map, now lost, of Poitou, published in Paris shortly before 1579 by François Desprez  (Meurer p. 224), and used by Ortelius (Ort38). He and his Poitou map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Poictou map as its maker Ort38.

Roger of Hoveden see Hoveden, Roger of.

Rogers, Daniel or Daniel Rogerius, Wittenberg 1538 - Sunbury 1591 was an English humanist, nephew and a good friend of Ortelius. On the  on verso text of Ort16, 17 & Ort19 and in Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578) and in lemma VEROLANIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) he is also mentioned as a relative. He was a pupil of Melanchton, and wrote “De Moribus Veterum Britannorum” [Customs and Laws of the Ancient Britons] (Ort16,17,19,20), not yet published in 1571. Ortelius used the manuscript version. And further  “Ireland” (Ort22,23), dedicated to Thomas Rhediger.
A 16-line laudatory poem by Rogers appeared in the 1572G, 1573G, 1573L(AB) 1574L, 1579L(AB), 1580/1589G, 1584L, 1592L, 1601L, 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L editions of the Theatrum, beginning “Prisca fides… and ending .. “sine carebit opus”.  In 1575L, 1584L, 1592L, 1601L to this is added a 22-line laudatory poem beginning “Ergone Sol toti mundo…” and ending  “Orthelij nomen cum pater imposuit.” In 1579L(AB), 1581F, 1584L, 1592L, 1595L, 1601L, 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L edition to this is added a 22-line laudatory poem beginning with “VERA igitur tandum est Seneca …” and ending “… vos dum maior hic orbis erit.” but in 1584L, 1595L, 1601L ending “Illi dum vestra stabit ab arte decus” and in the 1608/1612I  & 1609/1612L edition: “… nomen cum pater imposuit”. In the 1580/1589G edition, this is replaced by a 72-line laudatory poem in German Gothic script beginning “Das alt Gerücht nun …” and ending “… währt in alle ewigkeyt”. Rogers wrote three letters to Ortelius in 1572, 1578 & 1579 (Hessels 42,76,92). A letter from him to Ortelius is also referred to in lemma LONDINIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” with a 4-page laudatory poem (ff.1v-3, 1577, and f. 37, undated). He is mentioned once as a source in the “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L).  He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in its text, and also twice in “Thesaurus”.(1587). In lemmas DVRATEONIS and PETVSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript written by Rogers as a source. Altogether he is mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Customs of the Ancient Britons: 16.11, 17.11, 19.14, 19.73, 20.16;

Ireland: Ort22.40, 23.26.

Rogersius see Rogers.

Rogier, Pierre see Rogerius, Petrus.

Röhrig or Calaminus, Georg, Silberberg in Silesia 1547 - Linz 1595, was a humanist and philologist who studied at Breslau, Heidelberg and Strasburg. He then taught Greek in Linz, translated Greek tragedies and wrote some himself. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 115, 115 vo). 

Roma, Johan , fl. late 16^th c., was a humanist of Augsburg, friend of dr. Peutinger and Peter Bellerus. He received a letter from Ortelius to which he wrote an answer in 1583 (Hessels 126).

Romanorum Concilium or Council of Rome, 4^th and 5^th c. , was a series meeting of Christian church officials and theologians which took place under the authority of the bishop of Rome, Damasus I and pope Gregorius I, 590 - 604. It is referred to as a source 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma DVRANTINÆ. In lemma MAVRVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that this council was held under pope Julius the First, 337 – 352. In lemmas SCYLLATENI and SVBAVGVSTANI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says it was held under pope Hilarius, 461 – 468, apparently referring to different councils with this name. In lemma VALENTINIAPOLIS Ortelius refers to the fourth Council of Rome as a source. Altogether, these councils are mentioned 14 times as a source.

Romualdus, Life of, see Damianus.

Romulus Amaseus, see Amaseus Romulus.

Roserius see Roseus.

Roseus or Roserius or Rosières, François de, 1534 – 1607, from Toul, France wrote the work “Stemmata Lotharingiæ ac Barri ducum” [origins of the dukes of Lorraine and Berry] (Ort50,63), Paris 1580, in which he attempted to prove that the rulers of Lotharingen descend from Charlemagne, and derive a claim to the French throne from this. Ortelius bought a copy of this book from Plantin in 1580. He is mentioned as a source in lemma GRVDII of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and his “”Archivi”, contained in that work, are referred to as a source in lemmas LOTHARINGIA and MEDELACVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Roseus wrote “Lotharingia”, indicated as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ALMENTIA. Altogether he is mentioned 8 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Dukes of Lorraine: Ort50.12, 63.6, 63.12.

Rosières see Roseus.

Rosseus is a pseudonym of sir Thomas More, see under Morus. Under this name of Rosseus he wrote “De authoritate in principes”, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1592.

Rosseus or Boucher, Wilhelm, fl. late 16^th c., was a Polish humanist who wrote “De justa vindicta reipublicae christianae adversus reges impios”, published in Paris, 1587. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592.

Rossus, Ioannes or John Ross,16^th c., was an English lawyer who wrote “Britannia sive de regibus veteris Britanniae”, published in 1592. Rossus is mentioned as a source in lemma CORBIO of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Rotarius see Radermacher.

Rotenhan, Sebastian von, 1478 – 1532, was a Franconian lawyer and humanist who studied in Erfurt, Germany with Konrad Celtis. He published a Chronicle written by Regino of Prüm on the Franks and other German peoples in 1521, and published a map of Franconia, Ingolstadt, 1533, which served as a model for all maps of Franconia published in the 16^th and 17^th century, including that of Ortelius (Ort100a). He and his Franconia map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouch of the half sheet map Franciæ Orientalis as the maker of this map, Ort100a.

Rothomagensis, episcopus Audoinus, who died in 686,was  bishop of Rouen, France, and wrote “Life of Saint Eligius” his older friend. Ortelius refers to this “Vita” in his “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma AMPVCIVS without mentioning this author, and in the same work he refers to Audoënus own “Life” in the lemma BRIGIA. He also wrote “Life of Saint Ansibertus”, referred to as a source in the lemma CLYPIACVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether Rothomagensis is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Rotmarus, Valentinus, 16^th c., of Salzburg was a professor in oratory and dean of artists. He translated “Argonautica” into Latin, published in 1570. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text, where references are given to his edition of Apollonius Rhodius’ “Argonautica” in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma CHROMII in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MOPSORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), his “”Ad Apollonium Notis” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Rotmarus is mentioned as a source twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Rover, Paolo, c. 1550- after 1591, was a priest and mathematician in Treviso who published a map of the Treviso area, Venice, 1591. He and his Treviso map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum from 1595 onwards, but not used.

Rowlands, Richard, see Verstegan.

Roy, Samuel, 16^th century?, unidentified, wrote a booklet on the wars of the Thietmarsers and Danes.

Thietmarsian history: Ort89.7

Rubæus see Rubeus.

Rubeus, Hieronymus, early 16^th century, wrote a “Ravennatium Historia” [History of Ravenna] (Ort204, 205), which is also mentioned three times as a source  in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 26 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Rubeus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and altogether 8 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Rubeus is mentioned 12 times as a source. In lemma NAZAMBA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius writes that Rubeus quotes from Andrea Agnellus of Ravenna, a historian who lived around the year 800.

History of Ravenna Bk.2: Ort204.10, 205.10.

Rubricius is an unidentified Franciscan friar who wrote letters from Asia mentioned in  the Ort163 on verso text of Tartaria.

Ort163.9.

Rubruc see Ruysbroek.

Rubruquius see Ruysbroek.

Ruffinus or Rufinius, Tyrannius, c. 435 – 510, of Aquileya was a church father who translated “De Principiis” of “Origines” and also a church history of Eusebius into Latin. Ortelius refers to it 3 times as “Historia Ecclesiastica” and once, in lemma THECVE, in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to his “Amos propheta”. Ruffinus is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) “Historia Ecclesiastica” is mentioned 4 times as a source in lemmas APELIOTIS, CASTALIVS, FOCIS and PISPIRI, and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) twice. Ruffinus also wrote “Apologia”, addressed to bishop Anastasias of Rome, and also “Commentaria Symbolum Apostolorum”. Altogether, Ruffinus is mentioned 13 times as a source in “Thesaurus” 1596).

Ort184.2.

Rufinus see Ruffinus.

Rufius or Rufus, Ioannes Sextus , who died in 1284, also called John Red, from Cornwall was a Dominican monk who wrote “Chronicon pontificum et imperatorum” [Chronicle of priests and emperors]. Rufius is also mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 18 times in Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is quoted by Lhuyd (Ort18). Ortelius donated a copy to Camden (Hessels 72.2).

Rufius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort193 and Ort203; further in map texts Ort16.15, 129.16, 144.10, 145.14, 149.6, 149.7, 149.18, 193.2, 193.31, 193.72, 196.5, 196.85, 203.20, 212.16, 214.3, 214.10, 214.26, 216.4, 216.5, 218.4. 232.23.

Quoted by Lhuyd 18.2, 18.17.

Rufus Ephesius or of Ephese, fl. late 1^st century AD, was an ancient Greek physician and author who wrote treatises on dietetics, pathology, anatomy, and patient care. He was to some extent a follower of Hippocrates, although he at times criticized or departed from that author's teachings. His writings dealt with subjects often neglected by other authors, such as the treatment of slaves and the elderly. Some of his works survive only in Arabic. He is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma AMNISVS.

Rufus or Rufius Festus Sextus Avienus,  fourth century AD, was a native of Bolsena twice appointed consul. He translated a poem describing the world written by Dionysius Periegetes Apher, sent to Ortelius by Schottus (Hessels 146) and also wrote “Oræ Maritimæ [sea coasts] (Ort3,192), a confused account of the coastal regions of the Mediterranean, also referred to 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “De Syntagmate Musarum” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) via Giraldus. He is quoted by Hippius (Ort203), and mentioned as a source quoting Gergythus in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He occurs 22 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Rufus is mentioned 162 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 223 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 11 times as a source.

On map sheets Ort192 and Ort193 he is mentioned once;

Further in map texts: Ort16.52, 189.24, 190.24, 190.32, 190.33, 190.65, 191.13, 192.6, 192.7, 192.68, 192.76, 192.89, 193.2, 193.31, 193.72, 196.5, 196.49, 196.85, 200.4, 208.4, 209.8, 210.2, 210.12, 210.19, 213.3, 213.8, 216.4, 216.5, 216.15, 216.36, 217.13;

Sea Coasts: Ort3.23, 192.43;

Quoted by Hippius: Ort203.29. .

Rufus Ioannes see Rufius Ioannes.

Rufus Quintus Curtius , 1^st century, was a Roman historian who wrote a history on Alexander the Great called “Historiarum Alexandri Magni Macedonis libri decem”, Venice 1494, 1531, with comments by Erasmus printed in Paris 1533, of which the first two books have not survived. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma POLYPERCON. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1579. Rufus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 17 times in its text. In lemma SYMVI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius notes that this lemma is called SCENITAE in the older copies of Curtius, implying that he had at least two different editions of “Historiarum”. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Rufus Quintus is altogether mentioned 79 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 139 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned twice as a source.

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort222; further in texts Ort166.8, 193.6, 199.15, 199.58, 200.30, 221.25, 222.3, 222.6, 222.8, 222.9, 222.12, 222.18, 222.20, 222.24, 222.33, 222.35, 222.38, 222.42, 224.45, 224.50, Bk.4: Ort222.24, 222.25, Bk.9: Ort222.39;

Commented on by Politianus Ort222.39.

Ruisius, Michael (unidentified), writer of “Scholijs ad Corippum” is mentioned as a source in lemma TVNNA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ruscellus or Ruscello, Hieronymus (16^th century) was an Italian writer who published a book by Alexander Andreas on the war between Philip the second and Paul the fourth (Ort139). He is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as the writer of “Illustrium Symbolorum Liber”, and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Published a book in Italian on the war between Philip and Paul the 4^th Ort139.10.

Russus, Jacobus, 16^th c., of Messina was an Italian composer of portolan sea charts. He drew a map of the Mediterranean in 1522 and one of Europe in 1533. he is mentioned once as a source in lemma ROXOLANI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). See also Imago Mundi Vol. 5 pp. 33-37, (1948).

Rusticus, Fabius, 1^st century AD, was a Roman historian and a friend of Seneca who wrote “Epistle for saint Ambrosius” (Ort196). Note that either Ortelius’ reference is incorrect, which is most likely since Saint Ambrosius lived in the 4^th century AD or that we are here dealing with a different Fabius Rusticus who cannot be identified.

Ort16.26, 19.10d, 190.2, 190.35, 192.9;

Epistle to St. Ambrosius: Ort196.61.

Rutilius Claudius Namatianus see Namatianus, Rutilius Claudius.

Rutz, Pierre, fl. late 16^th c., of Portugal was a numismatist who sent coins to Ortelius and who was friend of Moflinius. He wrote a letter to Ortelius from Lisbon in 1584 (Hessels 138).

Ruvere, Franciscus Maria II, 16^th century, is the person to whom Vrients dedicates the Urbini map in its cartouche (Ort135).

Ruysbroek, Willem, or William Rubricius, 1220 - 1270 AD,  was a friar in the order of St. Franciscus who wrote “Itinerarium ad partes orientales” referred to by Ortelius as “Travels through Tartaria” (Ort163) of which Ortelius possessed a manuscript dated 1254.

Travels: Ort163.9.

Ryetus or Rye, Thomas, Brugge 1530 – Luik after 1600, was a physician from Liège who studied in Cologne and who translated Gherink’s French book of the waters of Spa into Latin. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1590 (Hessels 180) about the printing and publication of this book in Antwerp.

Sá, Manuel de, c. 1530 – 1596, was a Jesuit authority supposed to have said that it is legitimate to kill a tyrant. He wrote “Notationes in totam scripturam sacram”, published in Antwerp by Moretus in 1598. Ortelius bought a copy of it.

Ort178.3, 179.3.

Saadias R. Hagaon or Sa’adya-Ga’on, 10^th century AD, was a leading scholar in the Babylonian Jewish community. He was a prolific author who also published annotations to the Hebrew bible:

Gen.2.15: Ort221.10; Job Ch.28: Ort222.16; Job. Ch.30: Ort222.23;

Ezechiel Ch.30: Ort222.53.

Sabellicus, Marcantonio Coccio, 1436 – 1506, wrote a history of the world called “Enneades sive Rhapsodiae historiarum”, Venice 1504 (Ort16,101,102,175), and also “De vetustate Aquileiæ libri VI” (Ort119). He also published works by Florus. Sabellicus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 13 times in its text, and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 15 times.

Ort117.27, 117.33, 118.27, 118.33, 124.19, 126.11, 133.19, 143.8, 149.8, 149.18;

Enneades Bk.2 Ch.10: Ort101.6, 101.22, 102.4, Bk.5 Ch.10: 16.10, 16.24, 16.70; Bk.8: Ort175.20.

About the monuments of Aquileya Bk.1-6: Ort119.11.

Sabinus, Pomponius Lætus, 1428 - 1498, also called Pomponius Lætus Fortunatus, was professor at the university of Rome, where he lectured, and led the “Accademia Romane degli Antiquari”, aiming at broadening the knowledge of classical antiquity by searching for pagan monuments. He wrote “Romanæ historiæ compendium”, published in Strasbourg, 1510. Pope Paul II imprisoned Laetus for heresy. He wrote among other things “Dialogues” and had a great interest in topography and its etymologies. He also wrote antiquarian treatises and commented on Virgilius’ works, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1578) in the lemma ACERRÆ and in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas AVENS and ZAVOLOCENSES. In the lemmas CALOR, ERETVM, LOCRI, MARICA, MAROS, MOLON, SIMOIS and TEREVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) of the same work, and in lemmas AMITERNVM, CALOR, CAPENA, GALLINARIA, MARICA, MARONEA, MELIBOEVM, MOLON, NAR, SEBRIA, SIMOIS, TEREVS and VELINVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his edition of Vergilius’ “Aeneidos” as a source, calling it “mendosam scripturam” [a writing full of lies]. Sabinus’ “Diocletianus” is mentioned as a source in lemma CVRALOMENSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) as a source, and referred to as a source in its text 3 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 32 times Ortelius refers to this author 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma BVNIVS. In lemma ARETE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Sabinus’ “Ad Virg. Bucolica” is mentioned as a source, in lemma IBRIONES Sabinus’ “De vita D. Martini” is mentioned as a source and in lemma SINGARENA his “Ioviano” is mentioned as a source. In lemma ZAVOLOCENSIS his “Comments on Georgics” of Vergilius is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Sabinus is mentioned 49 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Pomponius Laetus is mentioned once as a source.

Ort210.20.

Saccus, Bernardus or Bernardinus, 16^th century, from Pavia, Italy wrote “Historiæ Ticinensis ll. X”. Saccus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 6 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Saccus is mentioned 7 times as a source.

Ort117.33, 118.33.

Sacrae Litterae see Holy script.

Sadduces or Tzaddukim, around the first century AD, were religious leaders of the Jews forming an aristocratic class of priests in Jerusalem that did not believe in resurrection since Moses does not mention it in the Tora.

Ort196.98.

Sadeler, Jan or Joannes, Brussels, 1550 - Venice, Aug 1600, was a draughtsman, engraver and publisher. He moved to Antwerp, where he was admitted to the Guild of St Luke in 1572 as a copperplate engraver. It was probably through Christoph Plantin's publishing house that Jan came into contact with members of the Dutch Reformed Church with which he had close links. Jan engraved illustrations for Plantin. It was probably in Antwerp also that he met Maarten de Vos, with whom he and his brothers collaborated for many years (e.g. Jan's engraving of de Vos's “Credo”, abt. 1579). However, during his Antwerp years Jan engraved principally after the works of van den Broeck and Michiel Coxcie. He drew a picture of Hoefnagel for Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”. Together with his brother Raphael, also an engraver, Jan Sadeler  wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 243) together with his brother Raphael, offering to make engravings for Ortelius’ “Theatrum”. Ortelius did not act on this offer.

Sadeler, Raphael I, Antwerp 1560 – Venice 1628 or Munich 1632, was a Flemish painter and engraver who wrote together with his brother Jan addressed a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 243).

Sadotus, saint, bishop, unidentified, is someone whose “Vita” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BETHVZA.

Saints, martyrs and church dignitaries and their biographies are frequently mentioned in Ortelius’ documents, as are church documents. Often, they have anonymous authors, or they are presented anonymously. Here follows a non-exhaustive list of such documents:
”Epistola episcoporum ad Leonem Augustus in opera” (3 times) in lemmas COTENOPOLIS, CYCLENSIS and LIMENOPOLIS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Abundij Passio” in lemma LVBRA in “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Adelheidis” in lemma VILICA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Adonis” in lemma SAMOS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Aemiliani” in lemma LVANVS in “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Albini” in lemma GEGINA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Aldegundis, written in 930, (twice) in lemma MALBODIVM and SALRA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Alexandri martyris” (twice) in lemmas ZIONCELLVS and ZOROLVS in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas BORTIA, ZIONCELLVS and ZOROLVS  in “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Amandi” (twice) in lemmas CHANELAVS and OGIA in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in lemmas CHANELAVS and OGIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
”Vita Amati” in lemma MARTIANÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Ansiberti” (4 times) in lemmas FONTANELLA, PALDRIACVS, SAGIENSIS and VENITTA in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in lemmas ALTOMONS, ANTRVM, CLYPIACVM, FONTANELLA, PALDRIACVS, SAGIENSIS and VENITTA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Anselmi Archiepicopi” (4 times) in lemmas GEMMETICVM, MARCINIACVM, PONTVS and SERBERIA in “Thesaurus (1587, 1596)
”Vita Anthelmi” in lemma MALDVNENSE in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Anthimi” in lemma SEMANA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Arnulphi” in lemma SAMBRICVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Audoeni Rhotomagensis” in lemma BELCIONACA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas BRIGIA and BRISNIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Audomari” in lemmas AGMONIS, ELNA and METALLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Augusti” in lemma THABENA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Ausberti” (4 times),  in lemmas TRIENTIO and VRSIDVNGVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Austreberthae” (3 times) in lemmas GEMMETICVM, PORCVS and QVANTIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Avitæ presbyteri” in lemma PICTIACA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Barachisij” in lemma BARDIABOCH of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Barbaræ” in  lemma GELASSVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Bavonis” in lemma BEILA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Benedictinae” in lemma FARVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Bernardi” in lemma CLARAVALLIS in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas BERGINTRVM and CLARAVALLIS in “Thesaurus” (1596), pointing to his shrine in the Alps,
”Vita Bertulphi” (3 times) in lemma EVNENONEM, LEGIS and RENTICA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) also in lemma LEGIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
”Vita Birini” in lemma GEVISSI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1598)
”Vita Bonifacij archiepiscopi” in lemma VETPHANIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma BORTNA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Boniti episcopi” in lemma MAGNILOCENSE in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Brictii” in lemma MARTVLANA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Brunonis” in lemma CARTHVSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Caesarij Arelatensis episcopi” in lemma LANNICVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Caroli” in lemma CAMPI LAPIDEI in “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Chrystostomi in lemma DIOSCORVPOLIS and OPARIENSEM of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Columbani” in lemma NOVISONA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma BRVSCA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Corbiniani” in lemma TIMO in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Cypriani” in lemma SATVRNI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SESTERTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).
”Vita Cyri abbatis” in lemma MENVTHIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Davidis episcopi” in lemma LIMNOS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Damasi in lemma POSSESSIONES in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Deodati” in lemma ARGENTILLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Desiderij” in lemma PRISCINIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Donatillæ” in lemma TVBVRBIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Dominici” in lemma FANVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Domnoli Episcopi Cenomanorum” twice in lemmas DIABLINTRES and SARTA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Domnini militis” in lemma SISTEREO in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma IVLIA APVLVM and SISTEREO of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Donnini” in lemma IVLIA in “Thesaurus” (1587)
”Vita duodecim fratrum martyrum” in lemma IMBRITIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Dympnæ virginis” in lemma ZAMMALE in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Eligij” in lemma GAMAPIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas AMPVCIVS and GAMAPIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Eliphij” in lemma FRVMENTOSA, GRANDIS and VERA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Elphegi” in lemma BATHONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Epaphroditi” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Ethelwoldi” in lemma ABENDONIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Eulogij” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Eusebiæ hospitæ” in lemma SYCINIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Eustachij abbatis Luxoviensis” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma MILMANDRA.
”Vita Eustatij” in lemma BADISVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Euthymij abbatis” in lemma MARDA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
”Vita Evermari” in lemma RVTTIS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Fiacrij” in lemma BRODOLIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Felicis” in lemma TIBIVRA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Florentij” in lemma TRIBOCES in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Floriani” in lemma ANISVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Friderici” in lemma BATAVODVRVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Fulgentij” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas BABARDILLA, BVRNVM, CHILMI and IDII.
”Vita Galli abbatis” in lemma LVXOVIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gaugerici episcopi Cameracensis” in lemma FANOMANTIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Gavalitani” in lemma GREDONENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gelasij Papae” in lemma FVNDVS ANTONIANVS in Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gerardi abbatus in lemma BRONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Gerardi episcopi Canadiensis” in lemma MORISSENA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Germani Parisiensis episc.” in lemmas BIBERIS, ICAVNA and NOVIGENTVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma NOVIDVNVM.
”Vita Germanici” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Gervasij” in lemma MELIA and TEMERVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Getulij” in lemma CAPREOLVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Gisleni in lemma VRSIDVNGVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Godefridi Ambianensis” in lemma PONTVS and CARTHVSIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Gordiani” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Gothardi” in lemma FVLDÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gregorij” in lemma MALALITANÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gudelæ” in lemma VVLPIACVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Guiberti” in lemma GERMIVM and BRATVSPANTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Guilelmi comitis et eremiti” in lemma LIVALLIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Gummari” in lemma NIVESDVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Guthlaci” in lemma GRONTA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Hermelandi” in lemma ANTRVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Hilarij” in lemma VITIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Hildulphi” in lemma FOLCODI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Huberti Leodiensis Episcopi” in lemma GABELIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596),
”Vita Humberti” in lemma HELPRA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Ionæ” in lemma BARDIABOCH in Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Iudoci” in lemma ALTEIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Julij Agricola” in lemma VENTA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Justini Martyris” in lemma COTINVM and FLAVIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Lamberti” in lemmas IOPILIA and TOXANDRIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemma IOPILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).
”Vita Landelini” 3 times in lemmas HAGNAVS, HON and LAVBACVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and once in lemma ALNA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Landoaldi” in lemma OGIA and BRACHBANTIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Launomari” in lemma PACTICVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Laurentii” in lemma FIGLINA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Lebatij” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Liberij” in lemma LIBERII in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Leodogarij episcope” in lemma SOLCANVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Leonardi” in lemma PAVVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Liphardi” in lemma CLARIACVM, MAGDVNVM and MALVA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
”Vita Ludgeri” in lemma BRACHBANTIVM, FERSVLÆ, FLEVVM, ISLA and OSTRACHE in “Thesaurus (1587,1596)
”Vita Lupi” in lemma VINEMAGVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Lupicini” in lemma BERBERES of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Lutgeris” in lemma AQVIRIA and ISLA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Macarij” in lemma MACHLINIÆ and MALBODIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Maioli” in lemma CLVNIACVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Marcellini Graeci” in lemma COELA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Marci evangelistae” in lemma GISCHALA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Marculphi” in lemma DINOLITIONIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Martini” in lemma ANDETHANNALIS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Mauri” in lemma CAESAENA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Mauritij” in lemma CALONNA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Maxellendis” in lemma POMERIOLÆ in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Maximæ” in lemma TVBVRBIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Medardi” in lemma ATTIPIACVM, COTIA and NOVIOMVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Meinhardi” in lemma CHAMA and LINDEMACVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Modoaldi” in lemma MALMVNDARII of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Mononis” in lemma LETIA and NASANIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Nazarij” in lemma MELIA and TEMERVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Nicetae” in lemma GLYCERIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Nicolai Myrensis” and his “Historia translationis” in lemma CACABVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Nicotij” in lemma PRISCINIACVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Norberti” in lemma NIVIGELLA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Olybrij” in lemma VITIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Opiani” in lemma HESICHA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Opportunæ” in lemma SAGIENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Osithae virginis” in lemma ARDERNA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Oudoeni” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Pachomij” in lemma TABENNA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Parthenij” in lemma OA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas ASERMVS and CATAPTELEA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Paterculi” in lemma GELISA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Patricij” in lemma RHIGIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Petri” in lemma VESONTIO in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Petri Tarentasij” in lemma IOSEDVM and VESONTIO in “Thesuaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Philiberti” in lemma GEMMETICVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Pingonij” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Poppi” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Popponis” in lemma BELOACVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Quirini” in lemma CATACVMBAS o “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Radulphi Ardentis” in lemma BERCORCATES of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Remacli” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), in lemma SESMARVS and VETRARIA.
”Vita Remigij” in lemma NOVIGENTVM and RIBVARIVS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SICAMBRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Richarij Presb.” in lemmas PONTVS and TRISTIACENSIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
”Vita Rictrudis” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Remacli in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma AMBLAVA and in  “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma BOVINIACVM.
”Vita Romualdi” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), in lemma ORIGARIVM and PERETA and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma CANDILIANVS.
”Vita Rumoldi” in lemma MACHLINIÆ and RVPERA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Sadothi episc.” in lemma BETHVZA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Severini”in lemma TIGVRINA, BACVNTIVS and CVCVLLVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Silvestri papae” in lemma ARGENTARIVS, FVNDVS ANTONIANVS and  POSSESSIONES in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Sisinnij” in lemma ANAGNIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Sosij diaconi” in lemma SAGENA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
”Vita Swiberti” in lemma BORVCTVARII, DACORE, LINDISFARNA and LINDISSA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), see also Surius.
”Vita Tarentasiij” in lemma IOSEDVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), also as a source in lemmas BORVCTVARII and DACORE of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Theobaldi” in lemma SALANICA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Theodori Archimandritæ” in the lemmas COLONOSSIS, CONCHATE, GALENIRVS, PERMETANIA, SYNOPHRIS and TRAPEZVSA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), sometimes ascribed to Metaphrastes. In “Thesaurus” (1596) this “Life” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ANASTASIOPOLIS, ARAVNIA, BRIANEÆ, BVNA, CONCHATE, EVCHRAES, EVERAESIVM.
”Vita Trudonis in the lemma FALMIO in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Ursi” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Ursmari” in lemma FLEON in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Usuardis” in lemma SAMOS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Vedasti” in lemma CRIENTO, NOBILIACVM and REGVLIACA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Victoris Mauri” in lemmas CÆSÆNA and DVNLINVS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).
”Vita Wenefridæ” or “Werenfridi”or Worofridi in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas CANINEFATES, ELSTE, and SALOPIA.
”Vita Wulmari” in lemma SILVIACVM in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)
”Vita Zachariæ” in manuscript in also in manuscript in lemma AD AQVILAS and in lemma VALENSES in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).
”Vita Zenobij” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)

Salanus, Ioannes  or Salvanius, fl. about 10 BC, wrote “De Providentia” (Ort218); also mentioned as a source in lemma BAVCAVDÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort143.8, 217.11, 218.25;

De Providentia Ort218.8, 218.29, 218.31; Bk.7: Ort218.6.

Salernitatus, Alphanus, 11^th c. AD, possibly an Italian, who, as stated in lemma AEQUANA and IMBRITIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596) wrote “Vita duodecim fratrum martyrum” [Life of twelve martyred brothers] around 1075 AD.

Saligniaco, Bartholomæus, early 16th century, wrote “Itinerarium terræ sanctæ” published in Lyon 1525 and Magdeburg 1587.

Ort170.8, 171.8, 172.27

Salisberiensis, Ioannes or. Ioannes Sarisberiensis, c. 1120 – 25 October 1180, also known as Johannes Parvus, [John the Little], was an English author, educationalist, diplomat and bishop of Chartres, born in Salisbury. He wrote “Polycraticon” (Ort137), or“Festivum opus et omni statui delecta/bile lectu: quod intitulatur Polycraticum  De nugis curialium et vestigiis philosophorum Joannis Salisberiensis”, Paris 1512, also referred to in lemma LETVS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SORVIODVNVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) as “Curialum”.

Polycraticon Bk.6 Ch.17, Bk.8 Ch.24: Ort137.4.

Sallusius see Salustius.

Salustius or Sallustius, Gaius Crispus Quintus, 86 - 34 BC, was elected prætor by Cæsar in 49 BC and became governor of Numidia in 46 BC, where he enriched himself at the provincial’s expense and was unsuccessfully charged with extortion on his return to Rome. He became the owner of fine gardens, the “horti Sallustiani”, withdrew from public life and devoted the rest of it to become a prominent Roman historian who wrote “Bellum Iugurthinum” (Ort8); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) concerning North Africa. It was published and commented on by Ponticus Virunius, 1467 - 1520, Aldus Manutius, Venice, 1576, and Fulvius Ursinus, Antwerp, 1595. He also wrote “Historiæ” (Ort199,200); also in lemmas GADES and LETE of “Thesaurus” (1596)) of which some “Fragments” survived (Ort210,212; also referred to twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)). Ortelius refers in the lemma POMPEIANVM of his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) to Sallustius’ “Oratio to Cicero” Sallusius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 8 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 22 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 35 times, including 6 references to Sallutius’ “Fragment”. In chapter GENII of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to Sallustius’ “libris historiarum” as a source.

Ort29.3, 30.3, 138.7, 189.2, 193.16, 193.26, 196.52, 196.59, 199.25, 199.69, 200.48, 210.13, 218.10;

Bellum Iugurthinum: 8.14;

Histories: Ort200.49;

Fragments from these histories: Ort210.12, 212.26.

Salvanius Ioannes see Salanus.

Salvianus Massiliensis Presbyter (16^th c.) wrote “Anticemenon in quibus quaestiones veteris ac novi testamenti”, published in Basel in 1530. He is mentioned as a source in lemma TREVIRI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the municipal library of Antwerp, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Sambucus, Johannes or Számboki János, Nagyszombat 1531 – Vienna 1584, was a historiographer from Hungary who studied in Vienna, Wittenberg, Paris and Padua. He was a historian for emperor Maximilian II and Rodolphus II and collector of coins, about which he published at Plantin in 1564 in “Emblemata cum aliquot nummis antiques operis”, corrected by Ortelius, and autographed. He also lived in Brugge and Antwerp and was a good friend of Ortelius. He designed maps of Friuli, Illyricum (referred to once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma SYSCIA, Transylvania (Vienna 1568, Ort referred to 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and Hungary (Vienna, 1571) used by Ortelius (Ort119,144,151,152,153). He wrote “Emblemata” a copy of which was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1566. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in lemma CAESAREA ARCHELAIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sambucus and his maps of Transylvania, Hungary, Friuli and Illyricum are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Sambucus is mentioned 33 x as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 15 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) sometimes referring to his Transylvania map and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where he occurs 13 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Sambucus is mentioned 12 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 14 times. He wrote three letters to Ortelius in 1563, 1564 & 1573 (Hessels 13,14,44). Sweertius calls Sambucus in his “Lacrymae”  a close Italian friend of  Ortelius.

Mentioned in map cartouche as maker of the following maps: Ort 119 Friuli, 144 Illyricum, 151 Hungary, 152 Transylvania, 153 Transylvania. Further in texts:

Ort129.17, 144.2, 145.30, 151.1, 151.2, 153.9.

Sanctius, 1523 – 1601, was a Renaissance scholar and linguist, influenced by the classics, but also by Arab linguists and contemporaries like Scaliger. He lived in Spain and wrote “Minerva seu de causis linguæ Latinæ”, discussing the relations between Greek, Hebrew and Arabic. Ortelius mentions him as a source in lemma GILDANO of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma SATMALI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and calls him an imitator of Pintianus. Altogether, he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

“Sanctorum vitae celebratae” (author unidentified) is a book of saints’ lives, referred to twice as a source viz. in lemma ISARA and TVRNINVM of “Thesaurus” (1587.1596).

Sanfelicius Antonius, 16^th century, was a Francescan from Naples, Italy who wrote “De situ et origine Campaniæ”, (Ort139). This work is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), where he is altogether mentioned 19 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Sanfelicius’ “Campania” is mentioned twice as a source in lemmas ANSANCTI and HERCVLANEVM. Altogether, Sanfelicius is mentioned 24 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius lent or gave a copy of this work to Georg Braun (Hessels 96).

Campania: Ort139.10.

Sanjulian, Pierre or Petrus Santo-Iulianus,  who died in 1593, from Châlons, France, wrote various works of which “De antiquitatibus civitatis Cabillonensis” is best known. He also wrote a work on Burgundy, which is referred to 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) e.g. in the lemmas BIBRACTE and CABALLINVM. Altogether he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort53.17, 53.19, 53.20, 54.6, 54.8, 54.9, 54.17.

Sanuto see Sanutus.

Sanutus or Sanuto, Livio, 1520 – 1576, was a cartographer in Venice who co-operated with Ruscelli and made a large globe around 1570. His main work is “Geografia della Africa” (Ort8, 12,177) which only appeared after his death in Venice, 1588. Ortelius bought this work from Plantin in the same year. Sanutus and his maps of Africa are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards. They were the main sources for Ortelius’ “Fessae et Marocchi” map (Ort177). He is mentioned as a source in lemmas AROMATA and LEPTIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Tabula” [map] in lemma ARRHATA. Altogether, he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort8.15;

Africa: 12.25, 12.50.

Sapiens Gildas see Gildas Sapiens.

Sappho, born about 612 BC, “the Poetess” from Lesbos, Greece, who formed a circle of young ladies worshipping Aphrodite and the Muses, and who contrary to popular belief was married and had a child.

Ort216.20.

Sarayna, Torellus, 16^th century, from Verona, Italy was a lawyer who wrote about his native city “De civitatis Veronæ origine, amplitudine, viris illustribus antiquis Veronensibus, monumentis Veronensibus, interpretatione literarum antiquarum” (Ort120), Verona 1540.

Antiquities of Verona: Ort120.8.

Sardus or Zardus, Alexander or Alessandro Sardi, 1520 - 1588 was a philosopher and humanist from Ferrara, Italy who edited Vergilius and who wrote “De moribus et ritibus gentium” [about habits and rituals of people], Venice 1540, (Ort1,2,3), and also “De inventoribus rerum” [about the discoverers of matters], Mainz, 1577, (Ort12) which is referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma PESSINVS and “He is mentioned 22 times as a source in “Synonymia” (1571L), 40 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L).  He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578), and 20 times in its text, and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort1.60, 2.60, 3.66, 12.22, 133.4.

De Inventoribus Rerum: Ort12.22.

Saulus see Paulus or saint Paul.

Ort126.11.

Sauracher, Adelbert, flourished 1578 – 1584, was a goldsmith from Basel who is first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1592 as the maker of a Switzerland map dated 1584. No copy of this map is known, and he is not mentioned anywhere else by Ortelius.

Savonne, Pierre, also Talon, born in Avignon, 1525, was a French author who wrote “Instruction et manière de tenir livres de raison ou de comptes par parties double”, an accounting method, published by Plantin in 1567. In 1571, Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin.

Saxo Grammaticus, 1185 - abt. 1220, wrote “Gesta Danorum” [Danish History] which was published in Paris 1514, in Basel 1534 and in Frankfurt 1576. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CRVSIS, FRISII, GRANDVICVM, PARNASSVS and SITONES.

Ort80.12, 80.36, 84.2-5, 85.2-6, 86.2-6, 87.17, 89.15, 160.17, 161.25, 161.29, 161.73, 161.75, 192.57.

Saxton, Christopher, abt. 1542 – 1611, was the most significant English regional surveyor and cartographer of the 16^th and 17^th century. He made a map series on England and Wales published in London 1574-1579, and a wall map of England, London, 1583. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards. Vrients used his “Anglia Regnum” map (Ort20).

Mentioned as maker of England map in cartouche Ort20;

Ort19.45d.

Scalantus Bernardinus see Escalante, Bernardino.

Scaliger or Scaligerus, Joseph Justus, Villiomarus, Agen 1540 – Leiden 1609, son of Julius Cæsar Scaliger, was an important philologist and professor of history in Leiden and a friend of Ortelius. He published “Poetry” of Catullus, 1575, referred to as a source in lemma SIRMIO of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), a book which Ortelius bought a from Plantin in 1576. Further “De emendatione temporum”, 1583; also mentioned as a source in lemma CHOBAR of “Thesaurus” (1596) He commented on Apuleius’ “De Mundo”, on Pomponius Festus and also on Ausonius’ “Lectiones”, (Ort193) published in Leiden in 1574, to which Ortelius refers 8 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 16 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Scaliger edited Lycophron, as indicated in lemma ALMONIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).He also wrote an appendix to Vergilius of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1595.  Scaliger’s “Diatriba de Europæorum lingvis”, written in 1599 was published in 1610. Scaliger is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Altogether, he is referred to as a source 27 times in this work. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 32 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 35 times. He published an 8-line epitaph in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin Theatrum editions beginning:  “QVID primum ORTELI ..”  and ending: “… cui laus nulla sat esse potest”. He wrote an undated letter to Ortelius (Hessels 374). His father is mentioned in the next entry.

Quoting Ausonius: Ort193.9.

Scaliger, Julius Cæsar (1484 - 1558), was a physician, publisher and commentator. He wrote among many other works comments on “Theophrastes historia plantarum”, Leiden 1566, comments on “Aristotelis de plantis” Leiden 1556, a funeral address (Ort120)  about the city of Verona and lake Benacus in Italy. Ortelius refers to his “Lectiones Ausonianes” twice in Synonymia (1578) 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemma SONNICI. Also to Scaliger’s “Parthenius” once in his “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Scaliger is altogether mentioned as a source 32 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and and 35 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought a copy of his “Cyclometrica” in 1595 from Plantin. His son is called Joseph, (1540 - 1609), see previous entry.

Ort8.12, 123.5, 142.18, 196.105, 196.106;

Funeral address: Ort120.9.

Scardeonio, Bernardino, 1478 – 1574, from Padua Italy wrote “Libri III de antiquitate urbis Patavinæ et claris civibus”, Basel 1566, (Ort121,122). He is also mentioned as a source in lemma TOGISONVS of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort120.5;

On the city of Padua 121.8, 122.8.

Scardeonius see Scardeonio.

Scenck, Iacobus, 16^th c., is an unidentified Flemish author, possibly the Jacobus Scheck or Schegk mentioned in the letter (Hessels 252.1) from Georgius Fleckius to Ortelius of 1594, called “doctissimus” [very learned] and thankful in praising Ortelius’ kindness towards literary students. Scenck is quoted as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CIANA. In lemma ALISO of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Ad Velleius” is mentioned as a source, and Scenk is again characterised as “doctissimus”

Scepperus Cornelius Jacobus, 1502 – 1555, from Nieuwpoort, Flanders, wrote down his travel experiences in “Itinerarium Byzantinum” or “Chorography” (Ort194); also mentioned (sometimes as a manuscript source) in lemmas ATHENÆ, DRINIVS, MERVLÆ, MOSCHIVS and NESTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)). Also: Journal to Soliman (Ort143). Scepperus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), twice in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) where he occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned once as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 10 times

Chorography : Ort194.34; Journal: Ort143.19.

Scepsius or Schoepf, Thomas, 1520 – 1577, studied in Basel and later taught there and in Bern. He and his Basel map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards, but not used. His map of the Basel area was first published after his death, Strasbourg, 1578. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and twice in “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 4 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times.

Ort199.14, 199.57, 200.29, 206.9.

Scepsius, Metrodorus, 1^st c. AD, is a Roman author mentioned as a source in Plinius Maior and in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and also as a source via Plinius in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text.

Schafnaburgensis, Lambertus, fl. 11^th c., was a German monkt whose writings were published by Chaspar Churrer, Tübingen, 1525. Ortelius refers to his work once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Schalbetter, Johannes, 16^th century, made a map of Wallis, published in Basel, c. 1544. He and his Valesia map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards, conceivably via de Jode’s “Speculum” (1578), but not used.

Schepper see Scepperus.

Schedel, Hartmann, 1440 – 1514, wrote “Liber Chronicarum” or the Nuremberg Chronicle (Ort1), the most extensively illustrated book of the 15^th century discussing world history from the creation to Schedel’s own time. It was published in Nurnberg in 1493 by Koberger. Ortelius refers to this work twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma LITABRVM without mentioning the author. He also wrote “Historia Frisiae” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1592. Schedel is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In lemma VITODVRVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Schedel is mentioned as a source, calling him Hermann rather than Hartmann.

Chronicle of time: Ort1.46.

Schenk, Wernser from Brauweiler, abt. 1540 – 1590, became a doctor in law in 1568 and professor in civil law at the university of Cologne in 1574, where he later obtained various other tasks. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.77).

Scheydel see Schedel.

Schille, Jan van, c. 1510 – 1586, was an Antwerp painter, architect and geographer who made a map of the archbishopric of Trier, Antwerp, 1575, of Lorraine, a manuscript map, about 1574, no copies surviving, of Luxemburg, Antwerp, c. 1578, and a manuscript map of Liège, Antwerp, before 1578, which Ortelius used for his Leodiensis map (Ort63). He joined Ortelius, Vivianus and Scholiers in 1575 on that part of the journey described in “Itinerarium” that went through Lorraine for which Ortelius praises him. He is referred to on page 41. He is mentioned in the”Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards, referring to his Luxemburg map which was not used. .

Schoepf see Scepsius.

Scholiastes is not an author but a genre called scholie, from ancient Greek σχόλιον , a commentary, itself derived from σχολή, studious occupation or study. It functions as a philological comment to clarify a text. It should not be confused with “scolie”, without  h, which means Greek drinking song. Scholiastes are mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and very frequently in “Thesaurus” (1587) without mentioning their author. The occurrences of scholiasts have not been recorded in this list.

Scholier or Scholiers or Schollier or Scolerius, Hieronymus or Jérôme, Antwerp 1553 -  place and time of decease unknown, was the youngest of the company whose journey in 1575 was described by Ortelius in his “Itinerarium” of 1584. He was the stenographer of the journey. In 1576 he made a journey to Spain and Portugal in the company of Moflinus. He wrote a “Liber Symbolicus” mentioned by Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 278). He wrote letters to Ortelius (1576) and Jacob Cools (Hessels 63, 301) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1596, f. 100).

Schonerus, Ioannes or Johann Schöner, 1477 – 1547, was a cartographer who published geographical works and made globes in 1515 and 1523. He was a friend of George Ioachim Thetius. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Schonerus is censured as a heretic.

Ort88.13.

Schonhovius, Antonius, 16^th century, published Marcellus’ “Annales”, Paris 1546, and the “Libellus Dignitatum” to which Ortellius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma GALLIA NOVEM of “Thesaurus” (1596). His edition of “Liber Provinciarum” is mentioned as a source in lemma VALERIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 5 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times.

Schonhovius 193.7.

Schoppius or Schoppe, Gaspar Francis, Neumarkt 1576 – Padua 1649, of Altdorf, Germany was a friend of Camerarius, Lipsius and Welser. He wrote “Verisimilia libri quator” published in 1596 by Kaufmann in Nürnberg. Rubens painted a portrait of Schoppius. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1596 (Hessels 299) and gave Ortelius a copy of his “Verisimilia”.

Schotius, Henricus, late 16^th century, or Schotti, a pensionary of Antwerp between 1590 and 1610 was a friend of Ortelius to whom the Alexander the Great map was dedicated, as appears from its cartouche (Ort222).

Schott, Andrea or Schottus, Antwerp 1552 – Antwerp 1629, was a Flemish philologist and Jesuit who published and commented on “Antonini Augusti Provinciarum”, referred to in his letter  (Hessels 146) of 1586, and dedicated to Ortelius. Schott also commented on “Sextus Aurelius Victor”, referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and also on Mela’s “De situ orbis spicelegio auctus”, Antwerp 1582, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and also in lemmas ITVRISSA and RIVILARENSES of “Thesaurus” (1596). Schottus edited Victor Vitens, as is clear from lemma ANCYRONEM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Schott also wrote “Hispania illustrata” and “Annotationum Spicilegium”, referred to as a source in lemma SCYTHICVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in his letter to Ortelius, (Hessels 113). He is altogether referred to 25 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), in 4 instances referring to his book “De originis Romanæ” [About the origins of Rome] in lemmas CAMENA, LOCRI and RONILLÆ. In lemmas CAMENA, LOCROS, REMONIVM and RONILLÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to Schottus’ “”De Originis Romanæ”. In the lemma EXITANI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius calls Schottus “vir doctiss. mihi amicissimus” [highly learned, and very good friend], in lemma DVRIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) “amicus meus” and in lemma NVCHVL “amicus noster”, [our friend]. Schottus edited “Libellus nomenclatorius Gallicarum Provinciarum” to which Ortelius refers as a source in lemma EBROICORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Schottus “Lucubrationes”, and his “Comments” on Seneca’s “Controversiae” are mentioned as being sent to Ortelius in 1586 (Hessels 146). Altogether, Schottus is mentioned as a source 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 40 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Schottus also cooperated with Goltzius in his publications on coins.
He wrote a 24-line laudatory poem in Latin for the 1592L, 1595L, 1601L and 1608/1612 Italian editions beginning with: “ORTELI, terræque globeum..” and ending “.. natale solum demercare tibi”, and a 20-line elegy poem on the grave of Ortelius in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612L edition, beginning: “STAT moles immense super …” and ending: “… ades, fausta precatus, Abi.”, but ending: “… solum demercare tibi.” in 1608/1612  Italian edition. In the 1609/1612L edition, an 166-line obituary poem was added, beginning: “SCHOTTE, mero pia cui…” and ending: “…  soboles, o ita terna velis!” He corresponded with Ortelius in 1582, 1586, 1594  and Colius (Hessels 113,146, 254,367) and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 108 v°, 109, undated). Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Schottus a close friend of Ortelius.

Schrijver, Alexander de see De Schrijver.

Schrot or Sgrooten, Christian, abt. 1532 – 1608, from Kalkar, Germany worked there as a geometrician and engraver. In 1557 he entered into the service of the royal court of Spain as cartographer. He published many maps, e.g. “Gelria & Clivia”, Antwerp 1567, “Germania, Antwerp 1565,  “Terra Sancta”, 1570)and “Westfalia”, 1565,, all used by Ortelius, and maps entitled “Danubium” and“The Peregrination of the children of God”, known to Ortelius and referred to in the “Catalogus Auctorum”, but not used by him. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Schrot’s map of Luxemburg is added in this “Catalogus” in 1595.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Gelria map as its maker, Ort61;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the second Gelria map as its maker, Ort62;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Westphalia map as its maker, Ort91;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Terra Sancta map as its editor and publisher, Ort 173;

Map entitled The Peregrination of the Children of God: Ort181.3.

Schudi, Ægidius, see Tschudi, Ægidius.

Scipio, Fabius see Fabius Scipio.

Scipio Mazella see Mazella Scipio.

Scolerius see Scholier.

Scoppa, Ioannes Lucius or Giovanni Lucio Scoppa, who died in 1543, was a grammarian and orator from Naples. His “Collectaneis” is mentioned once in the corpus of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his name is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). This work is also mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in lemmas CAMBRE, HELVINA and LVCII of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether Scoppa is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Scotus or Scotius, Ioannes Dunstable, 1266 - 1308,was an English priest who became a professor in Oxford, Paris and Cologne. He edited Ptolemæus which was published in Strasbourg in 1520, according to Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578) where he is mentioned once as a source, viz. in the lemma LARISSA. This is confirmed in lemmas LARISSA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether, he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Scotus, Marianus, 1028 - abt. 1082, was an Irish monk and scholar who left Ireland and lived on the continent in Cologne, Fulda and Mainz until his death. His “Chronicle of the World” covering world history from creation to 1082 was much used in the Middle Ages, notably by Florence of Worcester and Sigebert of Gembloux. Scotus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), e.g. in the lemma CARATÆ, and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MELTINAS in “Thesaurus” (1596) Scotus’ “Epistula Paschasini ad Leona Papa” is mentioned as a source.

Ort18.10.

Scotus, Romoaldus, fl. late 16^th c., from Scotland wrote together with Joannes Pistorius a work called “Supplicium Reginae Scotiae”, dealing with the relation between English and Scottish royalty, published in 1586. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1587.

“Scripta veterum theologorum Gallicae” is an anonymous theological work published in Paris in 1586. Ortelius bought a copy of it from Plantin in the same year.

Scultetus, Bartholomeus Tobias, 1540 – 1614, worked in Frankfurt and was a teacher of mathematics mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards for his Lusatia [Lausitz] map  published in Görlitz, 1568, which was used by Ortelius (Ort96b). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1597 (Hessels 302). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Tobias is referred to as a source in the lemmas CHARAN and RAGEIA. Probably, this refers to Scultetus. Altogether, he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times inn “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet map of Meissen as its maker, Ort96b.

Scylax, Caryandensis Mathematicus or Skulax, 5^th c. BC., was a Greek geographer and mathematician. His work was edited and published by Ermolao. Scylax is mentioned twice as a source in the lemmas CARIANDA and TVRCÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Scyllius or Scillius or Schilde, Ioannes or Jan, abt. 1510 – 1586, was a military engineer, painter and advisor on fortifications in Antwerp. He made a manuscript map of Lotharingen ordered by its Duke, which was never printed, but apparently available to Ortelius, and referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma VOGESVS, described as “accurate”.

Scymnus of Chios, fl. c. 185 BC., was a Greek geographer. He was said to have been the author of a “periegesis” in prose. An anonymous verse “periegesis” first published at Augsburg in 1600, originally ascribed to Marcianus of Heraclea, was long thought to be the lost work of Scymnus, but this was shown not to be the case by Augustus Meineke (edition 1846), and the author is now usually known as Pseudo-Scymnus. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Stephanus, but does not occur in its text.

Scytinus Chius is an unidentified Roman author quoted by Apollonius.

Quoted by Apollonius Ort191.14. 192.77, 192.90.

Sebosus, Satius, fl. 16^th c?, is an unidentified navigator who claims that 40 days sailing west of the Gorgones islands (Canary islands) you will find the Hesperides islands. Ortelius refers to this author once in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Secco, Aluaro Fernandes, fl. mid-16^th century, was a cartographer from Portugal who made his first map of Spain and Portugal around 1550. He also made a manuscript atlas of Spain and Portugal, 1580-1585. He is best known for his Portugal map, engraved by Ligorio and published in Rome by Achilles Statius in 1561. Ortelius followed this example closely in his Portugal map (Ort26), and refers to this Portugal map in his “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum from 1570 onwards. Secco is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) but does not occur in its text. Next to nothing is known about Secco.

Mentioned as the maker of the Portugal map in cartouche of Ort26.

Secovius, Nicolaus, late 16^th c., was a Polish knight, humanist and embassador for Poland in Rome. He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1579 criticising Ortelius’ Poland map (Hessels 91). This resulted in replacement of the first Poland map (Ort154) by the second (Ort155) in 1595.

Secretarius, Lazarus, fl. 1510 – 1515, was a Hungarian humanist who made a map of Hungary published in Ingolstadt, 1528, which was edited by Tanstetter and Cuspinianus. He was first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1570, bt his map was not used  by Ortelius.

Secznagel, Marcus, abt. 1525 – 1580, was a lawyer, councillor and cartographer in Salzburg who made a map of the archbishopric of Salzburg published in Salzburg in 1554. He is mentioned twice in the cartouche of the first and second Salzburg map as its maker (Ort107,108). He and his Salzburg map are first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1570.

Sedulius, Henricus or de Vroom van Kleef, Kleve 1547 - Antwerp  1621, studied in the humanities with Georgius Langveldt or Macropedius, became in Leuven a Franciscan and was educated in theology by Adrianus Hofstadius, whose works he published. He specialised in church history, and taught in Innsbruck. When he returned to the Low Countries, he worked in St. Truyen, and Antwerpen. In 1609 he published “F. Henrici Seduli ex Ordine Minorum, Diva Virgo Mosae-Traiectensis, De Civitate Mosae Traiectensi et Divae Virginis Imagine”. In lemma IVDÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Sedulius is mentioned as a source. He was a friend of Welser and wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1598 (Hessels 319) accompanied by a copy of his “Vita S. Francisci”.

Seltzlin, David, c. 1540 - c.1609, was a teacher of mathematics in Ulm. He published a map of Swabia, Ulm, 1572, which was used for Ort114b and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards. Seltzlin also made a map of Franconia which was not used by Ortelius.

Sempronius, Caius Gracchus, second century BC., was a Roman statesman and orator and originator of many laws. Sempronius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 5 times as a source, e.g. in lemma SAMNITES.

Sempronius, Secundinis Caius, 2^nd – 3^rd C. AD, was a Roman author and proprietor of Pannonia who founded the city called Semproniensis, as stated in lemma SEMPRONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort117.33, 118.33.

Senarega, late 15^th century, was an Italian author who wrote “Commentarij de Rebus Januensibus ab anno 1488 ad annum 1514”.

Ort124.11

Seneca, Lucius Annæus the younger or the philosopher, c. 4 BC - 65 AD, was the second son of Seneca the elder. He was born in Cordoba, Spain. As a child he was brought to Rome, and was educated there in rhetoric and philosophy. Embarking on a senatorial career, he became an advocate, quæstor and senator, and achieved a considerable reputation as an orator and writer, so much that he provoked the jealousy of emperor Caligula and in 39 narrowly escaped being put to death. Under Claudius he occupied a position at court. In 41 he was banished to Corsica (Ort217) for alleged adultery with Julia, the youngest daughter of Germanicus. Later, he was called back and became the tutor of Nero for 8 years. As Nero’s behaviour became increasingly unpredictable, he asked permission to retire. He left Rome and devoted the next three years to philosophy and his friends. In 65, he was implicated in the unsuccessful conspiracy of Piso and forced to commit suicide. His courageous death has been described by Tacitus in his “Annals”, 15.64. Seneca was a prolific writer who among other things wrote the tragedy Medea (Ort9,10,11,213,226; also mentioned as a source in lemma ALBIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapter CONCORDIA of “Deorum Dearum” (1573)), the tragedy of Troas, mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Oedipus”, mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas SCISTA and ZEDACES. Further: “Epistles” (Ort3,193,224); also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 5 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Claudij Ludus” (Ort194), also in lemma VIENNA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Naturalis” [Natural Questions] (Ort3,189,196); also referred to 11 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), now attributed to Seneca the Elder, “”Natural Philosophy” (Ort212), “Book of Anger” (Ort199,200), “Suaforijs” (Ort200); also mentioned as a source in lemma PHORMIANVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)), “Consolation for Albinus” (Ort210,217,221); also mentioned 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) including a final quote, “Serenus” (Ort224), “Troas” (Ort217), “Hippolytus” in lemma SCIRVS of “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ACARNE, APHIDNA, CARPENEITIS, CECROPIS, MÆANDER, PHILIPPIS, SCIRVS and THRIASIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Vita Beata” or “De Tranquillitate vitae” in lemma SYRTES of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma BRVTII of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “De  Providentia” (Ort200), also mentioned as a source in lemma SERVILIVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In the lemma HELLESPONTVS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), and in lemmas CHOERADES, HYDASPIS, INFERNVS, OETA, PHRYXÆVM and SITON of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapter HERCVLIS of “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Seneca’s tragedy “Hercules Oetaeus” is mentioned as a source. In lemma MINTVRNÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Seneca’s “Declamationes” as a source. Of his “Controversiæ” Ortelius bought a copy in 1586. In 1576, and again in 1591, Ortelius bought from Plantin a copy of his “Tragedies”. In 1590, Ortelius bought his “Opera” from Plantin, and in 1591 another work written by Seneca, published in Rome in 1585 by Muretus. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 30 times as a source. In lemmas AONIA and GANGETICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Seneca’s “Medea” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas ACHERON, PINDVS, TÆNARIA and THRACIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) reference is made to Senecas “Hercules Furens” [furious Hercules], in lemma GRVMENTVM his “De Beneficijs” is mentioned as a source.and in lemmas INACHVS and PROCRVSTES Seneca’s “Thyestes” is mentioned as a source. In  lemma NILI OSTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Naturalium” is mentioned as a source. In lemma PROCRVSTES Seneca’s “De Clementia” and “Tragoedia Hippolyti” are mentioned as sources. Altogether Seneca is mentioned 75 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Ortelius refers to his “Epistolae”, to his “Tragicus Cordubensis” and his “Tragicus Agamemnon” as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 6 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573), once referring to his “Epistulae”.

Seneca is once mentioned on map sheet Ort220, once on map sheet Ort221. Further in texts Ort9.2, 47.11, 196.49, 199.7, 199.19, 199.23, 199.26, 199.47, 199.62, 199.66, 199.70, 200.18, 200.37, 200.42, 200.54, 209.17, 213.8, 221.26, 222.4, 224.40, 231.17, 231.22, 231.23;

Further Bk.3: Ort196.7, 196.12, Bk.8: Ort189.8 (not by Seneca the Younger but by Seneca the Elder); Bk.7 Ch.88: Ort224.15;

Quote from Naturæ Quæstiones 1. Præfatio 8-9 in Cartouche Ort3;

Quote from Epistle 89.1 in cartouche Ort3
Medea: Ort213.19, 226.4, 2nd Act: Ort9.51, 10.2, 10.51, 11.2, 11.55;

Epistle: Ort193.57; Bk.7 ch.88 Ort224.13, 224.15

Claudij Ludus: Ort194.21;

Natural Philosophy Bk.6: Ort189.8, 212.27;

Natural Questions: Ort196.7, 196.12;

Book of Anger: Ort199.19, 199.62, 200.37;

Suaforijs: Ort200.41;

Consolation for Albinus: Ort210.3, 217.20, 221.26;

To Serenus: Ort224.28;

Troas: Ort217.31;

Exile verses: 217.20;

Gods Providence: Ort200.23.

Septala, Giovanni Georgio or Settala, abt. 1490 – abt. 1560, was a cartographer and humanist from Milan working in Spain, who published a map of Milan. He is mentioned in the cartouche of the Mediolanensis map as its maker (Ort125). His map of Milan which was the map Ortelius used was published by Hieronymus Cock in Antwerp in 1560. His Milan map is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards.

Septuagint [Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible] (Ort182). See further Holy Script.

Septuagint: Ort182.8.

Sepulfeda or Sepulveda, Ioannes or Juan, Genesius or Ginez, 16^th c., was a theologist and philosopher from Cordoba, Spain who wrote “Epistulae Clarorum Virorum”, mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma BAETVRIA.

Sequester, Vibius, 16^th century, came from Basel, Switzerland. He wrote geographical works on Switzerland: “Vallesiæ description libri II et de Alpibus commentarius”, and together with Casper Collini “liber de thermis et fontibus medicatis Vallesianorum”, (Ort2), Zürich, 1574, as well as two volumes “De republica Helvetiorum”, Zürich, 1576. He also wrote a geographical dictionary “De fluviis, fontibus, lacubus, montibus, silvis et populis, quorum apud poëtas fit mentio”, (Ort1,2,3, published in 1512) used by Boccacio without mentioning his source, and referred to by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in the address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as the writer of “De fluminibus, fontes, lacus, nemora” etc. Later this was published and commented on by Josias Simler, Basel, Switzerland 1575. In lemma NEMEVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his copy of Sequester printed by Aldus Manutius, and to a copy printed in Lyon. Sequester is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) and 6 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is further included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) where he occurs 34 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 196 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 212 times .

Ort29.3, 30.3, 210.13, 224.8;

About Mountains, Rivers, Springs, Lakes etc. Ort1.22, 2.22, 3.25.

Serapionus or Serapion or Serapius the Younger, or Ibn Sarabi; c. 12^th century, so called to distinguish him from Serapion the Elder  or Yahya Ibn Sarafyun, with whom he is often confused. Nothing is known about his life. He was a physician who wrote in Arabic, and was possibly a Christian. He may have lived in the 12^th century, since Ibn Wafid (Abenguefit) quotes him. A work by him is still extant, “The Book of Simple Medicine” (Latin: “De Simplicibus Medicamentis”), of which there is an Arabic manuscript in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is a compendium of information on medicine in the writings of Dioscorides and Galenus, with some additional remarks by himself and the older Arabic authorities; the most original part of it is the introduction, in which he classifies substances according to their medicinal properties, and where he gives discourses on their actions. The work was often printed together with the works of the elder Serapion, as for a long time they were supposed to have been the same person. Ortelius refers to this work, and specifically to the chapters on sulphur and pumic stone in lemma LIPARA and MELOS of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He wrote “De asphalto” to which Ortelius refers 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)) in the lemmas AETNA, MERON and TIBERIADIS, and “De resina” to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ALPES. His chapter “De nitro” is referred to as a source in lemma LYDIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma NASCA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Serapionius’ “De Visco” is mentioned as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “De Milio Solis” is mentioned as a source in lemma SOLER. Ortelius refers to Seraponius as a source altogether 48 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma AMMONIS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Seraponius’ “De Ammoniaco” is mentioned as a source, in lemma CILICIA his “De cocco infectorio” is mentioned and in lemma LOCHIA Seraponius’ “De Capparis” is mentioned as a source. In lemmas NITRAN and SARDINIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Seraponius quotes Dioscorides. Altogether, Seraponius is mentioned 51 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Serlio, Sebastian, 1475 – 1553, was an Italian architect, theorist and painter who wrote a highly influential book on architecture called “Della antichità …”, Venice, 1540. Ortelius gave Lipsius a copy of this book (ILE II 82 12 28) but probably retained another copy for himself.

Seriolanus Furius Fredericus see Furius Fredericus Seriolanus.

Servatus Lupus or Lupus Servatus, c. 805 – c. 862, in the Frenchvillage  Loup [wolf], was a Carolingian Benedictine abbot of Ferrières, member of Charles the Bald's court and noted theological author of the ninth century. He is sometimes regarded as the first humanist of the Early Middle Ages because of the quality of his literary style, his love of learning, and his work as a scribe and textual critic.^. It is because of his passion for copying and preserving manuscripts so that they may be passed on that he is regarded as an influential literate figure and the first humanist. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Epistulae” from Plantin in 1588.

Servetus see Villanova.

Servilius, Johan, born in 1500, from Brabant wrote “Geldro-Gallico coniuratio in totus Belgiæ clarissimam civitatem Antverpiam, duce Martino Rosheymio”, Antwerp 1542, and “Treatise on Gelderland and Brabant” (Ort66). Servilius is also mentioned once as a source in lemma VERREGINVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587).

Treatise about Gelderland and Brabant: Ort66.13.

Servius, Maurus Honoratus, 4^th century AD, was a Latin grammarian and commentator, whose greatest work was his “Commentaries” on Vergilius’ “Georgica” referred to by Ortelius as “Georgics” or “Georgicorum” (Ort193,200,208,209; also referred to 15 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 27 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)) or simply as “Vergilius”, as in “Synonymia” (1578), and “Æneis”, by Ortelius called “Æneidos” or “Aeneid” (Ort193,210,216; also mentioned 27 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), 44 times “Thesaurus” (1596) and 11 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Servius’ “Eclogs” of Vergilius are mentioned as a source in lemma ACIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Servius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 19 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 136 times as a source. Servius’ “Bucolica” is mentioned as a source in  lemma GRYNÆVM, OAXVS and SITHON of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 173 times as a source.

Ort16.37, 142.9, 190.11, 190.46, 192.20, 193.14, 196.47, 196.67, 207.3, 209.2, 209.3, 209.34, 209.35, 210.10, 210.13, 210.21, 216.37, 218.15, 224.23, 232.10;

Comments on Vergilius: Ort196.64;

Commentaries on Vergilius’ Georgics: Bk.2: Ort207.3, 208.3, Bk.3: Ort200.49, Bk.4: Ort193.16;

Commentaries on Vergilius’ Æneids: 209.22-25, Bk.1: 210.2, 210.13, Bk.3: Ort216.41, Bk.7: Ort193.70-71, Bk.11: Ort210.20.

Seth or Sethi, Symeon, fl. 11^th  c., was a Jewish Byzantine doctor, scholar, and grand chamberlain (protovestiarius) under emperor Michael VII Doukas, originally from Antiochia. He is mentioned 8 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemmas AMPARIS, HELIOPOLIS and SAMPHE..

Settala see Septala.

Severin Gobelius see Gobelius Severin.

Severinus Gobelius see Gobelius Severin.

Severus, Cornelius, fl. early 16^th c., edited “Aetna” of Vergilius and also added to it. This work was published in 1535 and again in 1590. Ortelius refers to it in lemma FORVM VVLCANI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Severus, Marcus Aurelius Alexandrus , 208 - 235 AD, was a Roman emperor from 222 to 235. He was killed by his own soldiers. He is quoted by Lampridius (Ort193,227) in his “Historia Augusta”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1580. He is quoted once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma CONSTANTINOPOLIS and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort203.23;

Quoted by Lampridius: Ort193.37, 227.16-18.

Severus, Sulpicius or Sulpitius, died about 400 AD, was a church father from Aquitania who wrote “Chronica” a world chronicle covering the period from Adam and Eve to about 400 AD, to which Ortelius refers once under the name “Sacra Historia” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in lemma PHILISTHÆOS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He also wrote “Vita Martini”, mentioned as a source in lemma CLAVDIOMACHVS  and GALLINARIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and “Vita Sancti Fiacrij” and “Dialogus de virtutibus”, mentioned as a source in the lemma CLAVDIOMACHVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is quoted by Xiphilinus (Ort192). He wrote a satirical poem (Ort187). Ortelius bought his “Opera” in 1574 from Plantin. Severus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 5 times in its texts. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 15 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 20 times. According to Ortelius in lemma IAMNA of “Thesaurus” (1596), he wrote “epistolae”, edited by Baronius in “Quinto annalibus”. In lemmas MEVANIA and NAR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Severus’ “Ad Lucani” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma PATAVISSENSIVM his “Digestorum, de censibus” is mentioned as a source.

Severus is mentioned once on mapsheet Ort191 and once on Ort192; further in map texts:

Ort191.6, 192.68, 192.84;

Satyrical poem : Ort187.5;

Quoted by Xiphilinus: Ort192.8.

Sextus Empiricus “the Philosopher”, second century AD, was a Greek physician whose writings are the chief source of information on the Sceptical school of philosophy. In his Purrwneioi uporupwseis or “Outlines of Pyrrhonism” he states the case for the Sceptics and attacks dogmatic philosophy. Ortelius’ copy of this book in Latin, published in Antwerp by Plantin, autographed, is now in the municipal library of Antwerp as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). In his other work, Pros maqhmatikous or “Against the Professors”, he refutes the teachers of the various branches of learning in succession. Ortelius refers to him once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified work written by him from Plantin in 1591.

Ort221.43.

Sextus Pompeius Festus see Pompeius Festus.

Sextus Rufius or Rufus see Rufius Sextus.

Sfortia, Guido Asciano, 1518 – 1564, was an Italian cardinal deacon.

Person to whom the Portugal map is dedicated in cartouche Ort26.

Sibylline Oracles (sometimes called the "pseudo-") are a collection of oracular utterances written in Greek hexameters ascribed to the Sibyls, prophetesses who uttered divine revelations in a frenzied state. Twelve books survive. These are not considered to be the famous Sibylline Books of Roman history, which have been lost, but a collection of utterances that were composed under various circumstances from the middle of the second century to the fifth century AD. Ortelius refers to them as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) 4 times in the lemmas ARARAT, MARSOG, PANTHIA and VCHALDVS, and further in lemmas GOG and ISIDIS  of “Thesaurus” (1596), where they are altogether mentioned 10 times as a source.

Sicelidas see Asclepiades.

Sichard, Johann, 1499-1552, of Franconia, worked at a municipal school in Munich and wrote a work about old German laws called “Leges Ripoariorun Bajouariorum et Allemannorum”,  Basel, 1530, further  “Chronik des Hermanns der Lahmen”, Basel 1529, and also a work on German History (Ort 154,155).

History of Germany: Ort154.10, 155.10.

Sichardus see Sichard.

Sicilius, Christianus,16^th century, wrote a treatise on the Danes and Diethmarshers (Ort88,90).

Treatise on the Danes and Dietmarshers: Ort88.7, 90.7.

Siculus, Diodorus see Diodorus Siculus.

Siculus Flaccus see Flaccus, Siculus.

Siculus, Marinæus see Marinæus Siculus.

Sidneus, Henry, 1529 – 5 May 1586, Lord Deputy of Ireland was the eldest son of Sir William Sidney of Penshurst, a prominent politician and courtier during the reigns of Henry VIII and Edward VI, from both of whom he received extensive grants of land, including the manor of Penshurst in Kent, which became the principal residence of the family. He was president of the Council of the Welsh Marses. Ortelius dedicated his map of Russia (Ort162) to him.

Sidonius Apollinaris or Gaius Sollius Sidonius, 430 - 480, was canonised as saint Sidonius Apollinaris. He was a notable Gallo-Roman poet and bishop of Augustonemetum [Clermont-Ferrand]. He was born at Lugdunum [Lyon] of a prominent Christian family. When his wife’s father Avitus was proclaimed Roman emperor of the West in 455, Sidonius produced a panegyric in verse for which he was rewarded with a statue in the Ulpian Library of Traianus at Rome, mentioned as a source in lemma TAGVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). When Avitus was dethroned in 456, Sidonius was reconciled with the new emperor Maioranus, for whom he wrote a Panegyric (Ort193,196,217); also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 9 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in 458. When Maioranus was overthrown in 461, Sidonius withdrew to Gallia, but wrote a third panegyric for the later emperor Anthemius. He became bishop in 469. He also wrote “Propemptikon” or Propontico  [good wishes] (Ort229); also mentioned 3 times as a source in lemmas TARNE, TRIOBRIS and VOROCINGVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas GABALVS, LESVRA, THARMIS, and TREVDON of “Thesaurus” (1596)), Sidonius was one of the last figures of classical culture. He also wrote poems, nine books of letters  among which “Ad Apollinarem” (3 times), “Ad Maurusium”, and “Ad Fontellum” (twice), are all three mentioned as sources in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). In “Thesaurus” (1587) his “Epistulae” “Ad Atallum,” also in lemma HEDVA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Basilium”, also in lemma ELVZA of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Domitium” (3 xtimes), also 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), Ad Placidum”, also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad papam Agretium”, also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad papam Patientem”, also mentioned as a source in lemmas ALBENSIVM, REGENSES and TRICASTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad papam Prosperum”, also in lemma AVLERCI of “Thesaurus” (1596),“Ad Lucontius”, also in “Thesaurus” (1596), “ Ad Siagrium”, “Ad Vincentium”, also in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Volusianum”,also in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Vectionem”, also in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Avitum” (3 times), also 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),“Ad Felicem”, also in Thesaurus” (1596), “Ad Nammiatum”,  also in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Ad Domitium”, “Ad Maurusium”, also in lemma VIOLASCENSIS of “Thesaurus (1596) are all mentioned as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). His “Epigrammate de balneis” are also mentioned as sources in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Sigonius’ “Epistola ad Trigeticum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ALINGONIS, INCVRSACES and LAPVRDVN of “Thesaurus” (1596), this “Ad Pannicum” in lemma CLAVSETIA and THARMIS where Ortelius also mentions a manuscript version, and his “”Ad Priscum Valerianum” in lemma MEMNON of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius’ “Historia Imperij Occidentalis” is mentioned as a source in lemma RAVDI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius’ “Ad Candidianus” is mentioned as a source in lemma RAVENNA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius’ “Ad Stagrium” is mentioned in lemma TAIONNACVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius’ “Ad Oresium” is mentioned as a source in lemma TARRACONENSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius’ “Ad Consentium” is mentioned as a source in lemma TVTVNCRVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Sidonius also invented the palindrome “Roma tibi subito motibus ibit amor” [Rome, your love, will suddenly collapse in disturbances]. Ortelius bought an unspecified work of Sidonius from Plantin in 1598. Sidonius Apollinarus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 15 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is he altogether mentioned 69 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 96 times, including one manuscript.

Ort37.11, 43.9, 49.9, 49.32, 193.64, 196.7, 199.18, 199.61, 200.36, 200.41, 209.13-18, 214.11;

Panegyric to Maioranus: Ort193.29, 196.7, 217.12;

Propempt[ikon]: Ort229.4.

Sifridus, late 13^th c., was archbishop of Cologne and author of “Chronicon” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in the lemma FRANCIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Sigebertus Gemblacensis, abt. 1030 – 1112, or Sigebert from Gembloux was a Benedictine monk of Gembloux near Namur, Belgium, who continued the Chronicle of the church father Hieronymus until 1112 as “Chronographia sive Chronica 381-1111”, or as “liber de scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Sigebertus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 22 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to his “Vita St. Maclovii”, his “Vita St. Marcelli” and his “Ditmaro” as sources. Altogether, he is mentioned 39 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma TIELA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his manuscript of Gemblacensis which is hard to read. Altogether, Sigebertus is mentioned 44 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” (1584) on page 10, there is a reference to his “Chronicon”.

Mentioned once on map sheet of Ort197 and once on map sheet Ort198. In map texts: Ort161.2, 161.3.

Sigemundus Herberstein see Herberstein, Sigemundus.

Sigismundus Arquerus see Arquerus Sigismundus.

Sigonius, Carolus or Carlo Sigonio or Sigone, 1520 – 1584, was an Italian humanist, born in Modena who wrote about Greek and Roman antiquities. Sigonius also edited Livius. This work is mentioned four times under the title “Scholia Livianis” as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas CEREIAS, SARNII ALPINI and THEEMARRACINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to a manuscript of Sigonius. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Historia Occidentalis” in 1586 from Plantin, and in 1590 a copy of his “De Antiquitatibus Juris Italiae”, probably referred to 8 times as “De Regno Italiæ”as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Sigonius’ “Ducatus Romani” is mentioned as a source in lemma MANTVRANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). In 1591 his “Libri reliqui” appeared. Sigonius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 48 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 94 times.

Ort124.7, 124.8a.

Silburgius see Sylburgius.

Silenus (Greek mythical figure) represented the spirit of wild life in a creature half man, half animal in form. Classical authors repeatedly confuse him with satyrs, but whereas satyrs are young, sileni are thought of as old men, and being old, are thought to be wise. A famous story relates how Midas made Silenus drunk in order to learn his secrets.  Silenus is sometimes represented as Dionysius’ tutor, or depicted in the train of Dionysius, making music or getting drunk. He is mentioned by Ælianus (Ort189). Ortelius refers to Silenus once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GADES.

Ort31.2;

Mentioned by Ælianus: Ort189.4.

Silius Italicus Iberius Catius Asconius, “the worthy poet from Spain”, 26 - 101 AD, wrote “De bello Punico”, the longest Latin poem in  12,200 verses, an important source on the Punic wars between Rome and Carthago, first printed in Rome in 1471. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Paris library of the Arsenal, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Italicus is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 6 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 37 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 111 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 181 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 6 times as a source.

Silius Italicus is mentioned once on map sheet Ort209. Further in texts Ort124.4, 124.16, 137.15, 142.11, 189.27, 193.15, 193.22, 193.33, 193.46, 193.52, 193.56-60, 196.50, 196.71, 208.12, 209.14-16, 209.18, 211.2, 212.13. 213.8, 218.16-17, 218.25, 222.8, 222.47;

Bk.1: Ort31.6, 31.17, Bk.3: Ort193.31, Bk.9: Ort206.3, Bk.10: Ort198.22, Bk.12: 217.14, Bk.13: Ort193.25, Bk.14: Ort211.7, Bk.15 218.15.

Silvanus, Bernardus or Silvano, Bernardo flourished 1470 – 1511, was a cosmographer from Southern Italy who is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. His work reached Ortelius via the Ptolemæus edition of Venice, 1511, which is mentioned as a source in lemma EBOLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Silvaticus, Matteus, who died in 1342, was an Italian physician who wrote “Liber Pandectarum”, first published in 1498. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in lemma NIPHANÆ of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Silvius Æneas see Æneas Silvius.

Simeoni or Symeoni or Simenius, Gabriel, 1509 – 1570, of Florence, Italy was a poet who lived in France for a long time and was also in the service of bishop Guillaume Duprat of Clermont, who ordered him to make a description of Limagne, resulting in “Dialogo pio e speculative” [a limited and speculative dialogue] (Ort39); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma ELAVER, published in Lyon, 1560, which included a map of Limagne which Ortelius used. This work was translated into French by Guillaume Roville and published in Lyon in 1561 under the title “Description de la Limagne d’Auvergne”. Simeoni also wrote “Illustres observations antiques”, Lyon 1558, describing his travels in the Provence and Italy. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma GALBÆ CASTRORVM. He also edited Cæsar as  “Cæsar renovatus” (Ort194). His “Limania” map is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards. Simeoni is also mentioned as a source four times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs in its text 5 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source.

Mentioned in the cartouche of Ort39b Limaniæ as the maker of this map Ort39.
Ort47.6;

An excellent and speculative dialogue: Ort39.5;

Cæsar Renovatus: Ort194.20.

Simler or Simlerus, Josias, 1530 – 1575, of Zürich published and commented on a geographical dictionary by Vibius Sequester. He also wrote “La République des Suisses” to which Ortelius refers three times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further “On the province of Valesia” (Ort115); also mentioned as a source in lemma VIBERI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma ZANCLE of “Thesaurus” (1596). Further, he wrote “De Alpibus Commentario” to which Ortelius refers 4 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Simlerus also commented on Tschudi’s edition of Antoninus’ “Itinerarium”, as mentioned in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas AREBRIGIVM, BEVMARIS and SAMOSATA. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Simler’s manuscript copy of Antoninus is mentioned as a source in lemma HITVS. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to his “Conciliorum” as a source in the lemma DICDICA and to his “Vita Ingenuini” in lemma SABONAM.. Lemma RIFARGICA in “Thesaurus” (1596) states that he edited a manuscript by Aethicus Sophista. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Simler is censured as a heretic. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 226 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 371 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 389 times.

On the province of Valesia: Ort115.12.

Simocatus, Theophylactus, 1^st c. AD, wrote fables, as reported by Eustathius. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned as a source in lemma VNNI in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Simon Grynæus see Grynæus, Simon.

Simonides Lyricus, 6^th – 5^th  C. BC, was a Greek lyrical poet who also wrote epigrams. He was edited by Suidas and is mentioned in lemma SCOPADÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Sisenna, Lucius Cornelius, ca. 120 BC - 67 BC, was a Roman soldier, historian, and writer of annals. He was killed in action during Pompeius’ campaign against pirates after the third Mithridatic war. Sisenna was commander of the forces on the coast of Greece. He was also the author of a history in twenty-three books, all of which have been lost, except for a few fragments. Sallustius is said to have begun historical work as a continuation of Sisenna's. Sisenna also translated a collection erotic and picaresque tales by Aristides of Miletus entitled “Milesiae fabulae”, which was said to have served as a model for Petronius' “Satyricon”. Ortelius refers to Sisenna once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma AESCVLAPII as quoted by Marcellus Nonnius.

Sisinnius, saint was a Greek-Syrian pope who died in 708 and who was only pope for 20 days. Ortelius refers to his “Vita”in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Sivori, Antonio, who died in 1608, from Genoa is the person to whom the map Genuensis has been dedicated, Ort 126.

Sixtus the third, pope from 432 to 440, wrote “Decretis”, mentioned as a source in lemma POSSESSIONES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Skylitzes Johannes or  in Greek: Ἰωάννης Σκυλίτζης, also Σκυλλίτζης/Σκυλίτσης, was a Greek historian. He was born in the beginning of 1040's and died after 1101. His major work is the “Synopsis of Histories” (Σύνοψις Ἱστοριῶν), which covers the reigns of the Byzantine emperors from the death of Nikephoros I in 811 to the deposition of Michael VI in 1057; it continues the chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor. There is a continuation of this work, known as Scylitzes Continuatus covering 1057 – 1079; some historians hypothesize that it was also written by Skylitzes. Ortelius bought a copy of his “Histories” from Plantin in 1584.

Smet, Bonaventura de see Bonaventura Vulcanius.

Smetianus, 15^th c?, was an unidentified author who wrote “Thesaurus Antiquarius”, edited by Smetius, see below.

Smetius Martinus, fl. 1560, wrote “Volumen Inscriptionum” [About ancient inscriptions] as a manuscript in 1565. It was published by Lipsius, Leiden, 1568, and again in elaborated form in Leiden, 1588 (Ort196). Ortelius owned a copy of this work and signed it, now in the Plantin Moretus Museum. It is referred to as a source in lemma PHOCAICVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He also edited Smetianus’ “Thesaurus Antiquarius”. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to this work 15 times, praises it and quotes from it. Smetius quotes Fulvius and Morillonius and is quoted by Lipsius (Ort206). Altogether, Smetius is mentioned 31 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort3.65, 212.17;

Sheet 8 of 28 of De Inscriptionibus Antiquis: Ort196.117; Citing Fulvius and being cited by Lipsius: Ort206.20.

Snellius, Rodolphus or Snel van Royen, or Suollius, Oudewater 1546 - Leiden 1613. After having studied and travelled in Germany and Italy, he taught mathematics in Leiden. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, together with Hieronymus Megiser (f. 117).

Sobi, John of see Stobæus.

Socrates Scholasticus of Constantinople, was born at Constantinople c. 380; the date of his death is unknown. He  was a Greek Christian church historian, and a contemporary of Sozomen who used his work. Even in ancient times nothing seems to have been known of his life except what can be gathered from notices in his “Historia Ecclesiastica” [Church History], which departed from its ostensible model, Eusebius of Caesarea, in emphasizing the place of the emperor in church affairs and in giving secular as well as church history. Socrates' teachers, noted in his prefaces, were the grammarians Helladius and Ammonius, who came to Constantinople from Alexandria, where they had been pagan priests. A revolt, accompanied by an attack on the pagan temples, had forced them to flee. This attack, in which the Serapeum was vandalized and its library destroyed, is dated about 391. Socrates is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in the text of this work, where Ortelius gives a reference to his “”Ecclesiastica Historia”. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) Socrates is referred to as a source 26 times, in which his “Historia Ecclesiastica” is mentioned 11 times, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) this work is mentioned 12 times as a source. Ortelius refers to his Tripartita Historia” various times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in lemma SATALA and SELYBRIA, and also in lemmas CHÆRETAPORVM, LEDRENSIS, SATALA, SELYBRIA, SINGIDONVM and ZENORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), discussing the nature of justice. Altogether, Socrates is mentioned 63 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Socrates is mentioned twice as a source.

Ort186.10.

Sogdianus, Arimasus, classical antiquity, is an unidentified author quoted by Rufus Quintus Curtius, in turn quoted by Ortelius once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma OXIPETRAM. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 3 times as a source.

Solenander, Reiner, born in 1525, was personal physician of the duke of Cleve. He resided in Italy for seven years, and wrote “De causa caloris fontium medicatorum eorumque temperatione”,  published in Lyon, 1558, discussing Italian medicinal baths.

Ort146.11

Solinus, Caius Julius Polyhistor, 3^rd century, wrote a collection of fables and other unbelievable stories called “Collectanea Rerum Memorabilium” later printed as “Polyhistor sive de mirabilis mundi” (Ort19,209,216) which have geography as their starting point. It aimed to be a sequel to Plinius’ “Historia Naturalis”. Solinus’ “Polyhistor” was published and commented on by J. Camers as “G.J. Solinus cum enarrationibus et indice Camertis”, Vienna, 1520, containing Apian’s famous world map, and also maps by Vadianus, Münster, Vinetus, Olivarius and others. He quotes Cassius Hemina (Ort223), Varro’s “De Lingua Latina (Ort231), and Xenophon’s Lampsacenus (Ort224). Ortelius bought an unidentified edition by Solinus from Plantin in 1572. In lemma SPIREOSTOMA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas BASILÆI, CAESARIENSE and PSILVM in “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his manuscript copy of Solinus. Solinus’ “Descriptio Thanati insulae” is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Solinus’ “De Nilo” is mentioned as a source in lemma CAESARIENSE. Solinus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 6 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 52 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 248 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 296 times. He is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Solinus is mentioned once on mapsheet Ort17,twice on map sheet Ort191 and twice on Ort192, once on map sheet Ort197, once on map sheet Ort198, once on map sheet Ort219, once on map sheet Ort221; further in map texts:

Ort1.11, 2.11, 3.11, 3.35, 16.15, 16.32, 16.34, 16.37, 16.48, 16.52-54, 16.66, 22.9, 22.46, 23.14, 31.2, 141.2, 142.7, 182.29, 183.29, 183.34, 190.6-8, 190.11, 190.20, 190.25-27, 190.41, 190.43, 190.46, 190.59, 190.66-69, 191.2-4, 191.6, 191.11, 192.15-17, 192.20, 192.35, 192.45-48, 192.51-53, 192.55, 192.58, 192.59, 192.61, 192.68, 192.69, 192.73, 192.81, 192.82, 192.84, 192.88, 193.59, 193.71, 196.3, 196.7, 196.9, 196.33, 196.114, 199.14, 199.16-18, 199.57, 199.59-61, 200.29, 200.33, 200.34, 200.36, 203.6, 203.9, 204.2, 205.2, 206.2, 207.7, 208.12, 209.5, 209.22, 209.23, 209.39, 210.23, 211.6, 211.8, 211.12, 212.20, 212.22, 212.23, 214.10, 214.18, 216.16, 216.28, 216.33, 216.37, 217.3, 217.4, 217.6, 217.7, 217.12, 217.15, 218.5, 218.10, 218.14, 218.19, 218.30, 222.4, 222.18, 222.20, 222.25, 223.9, 224.12, 224.47, 224.50, 224.52, 231.4, 231.5, 231.20;

Polyhistory: 209.5, 209.22, 209.23, 216.16, 216.28, 216.37, Ch. 17: Ort216.9; Ch. 35: Ort19.45k;

Quoting Cassius Hemina: Ort223.10.

Quoting Varro’s De Lingua Latina Bk.6: Ort231.18;

After Xenophon’s Lampsacenus: Ort224.58;

Solon, Greek: Σόλων, c. 638 BC – 558 BC, was an Athenian statesman, lawmaker, and elegiac poet. He is remembered particularly for his efforts to legislate against political, economic and moral decline in archaic Athens. His reforms failed in the short term yet he is often credited with having laid the foundations for Athenian democracy. Solon was the first of the Athenian poets whose work has survived to the present day. His verses have come down to us in fragmentary quotations by ancient authors such as Plutarchus and Demosthenes who used them to illustrate their own arguments. It is possible that some fragments have been wrongly attributed to him and some scholars have detected interpolations by later authors. Ortelius refers to Solon as a source in the lemma CYNOSARGES of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and via Plato in lemma GADIRICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MELITA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Solon is also mentioned as a source.

Sonius see Soon.

Soon or Soone, William, fl. late 16^th c., was an English cartographer and professor in civil law at Cambridge whose “De Situ Orbis” of Mela was published in Cologne in 1572 by Birckman. Its list of Cities and People is such a faithful copy of Mylius’ “Synonymia” that he wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1572 (Hessels 41) stating he did not want to damage Ortelius’ interests. He refers to the fact that Ortelius’ “Synonymia” is a mere collection from earlier sources. He included a copy of his “De situ Orbis”.

Sophianus Michael, 16^th century, wrote a description of Greece which was published by Nicolas Gerbelius in Basel, Switzerland.

Ort159.5, 181.11, 224.3.

Sophianus Nikolaos, abt. 1500 - after 1551, was a scholar, humanist and cartographer of Corfu, who lived in Rome and who wrote the treatise “De astrolabio”, published in 1544, and he drew a map of Greece, Rome, 1540, Basel, 1544, used by Ortelius for his Parergon map of Greece (Ort215), also referred to in lemma LARISSA, LEVCAS, LYCHNIDVS and LYSIMACHIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Sophianus and his map of Greece are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. Sophianus is mentioned 562 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 566 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 567 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) often referring to his map of Greece, and further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 215 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 154 imes as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 280 times. In many of these quotes, Ortelius specifically mentions his map of Greece, and the text appended to it. See also G. Tolias (2006) Nikolaos Sophianos’ “Totius Graeciae Descriptio”: The Resources, Diffusion and Function of a 16^th century Antiquarian Map of Greece, Imago Mundi 58(2):150-182.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Ancient Hellas map as its maker, Ort215;

In map texts: Ort159.5, 224.2-3.

Sophista Libanius see Libanius Sophista.

Sophokles, Greek: Σοφοκλῆς, Kolonos, 496 BC - Athens, 406 BC, was one of the three great Attican tragedy writers, next to Euripides and Aischylos. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In lemma SALMYDESSIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Sophokles is mentioned once as a source. In lemma SCISTHA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas ABA, ACHERDVSIVS, AEGALEVM, LAVRIVM, NOMVS, OEA, SCISTA and THORICVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) there are references to his tragedy “Oedipus” and in lemmas CORYCIVM, HALMYDISSVS, SALMYDESSA (twice) and THEBÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) to his “”Antigone”. In lemma SYLVOSVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Sophokles’ “Aiaie Flagellifero” as a source. In lemma TIRYNTHIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Trachinia” is mentioned as a source and in lemma TRACHINIA his “Philoctetes”. Altogether Sophokles us mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Sophronius, born ca. 600 AD, was a native of Damascus who travelled widely in the Middle East and who became a patriarch of Jerusalem in 634. He wrote poetry. In his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to his “Catalogus Græcus virorum in ecclesia illustrium” in the lemma AVGVSTA and AVGVSTA VINDELICORVM, also in lemma HIPPADIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and to his “Peregrinatio DD. Petri & Pauli” in lemma MYSTICVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma ACADVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) this “Peregrinatio” is mentioned as a source as well. Altogether, he is mentioned 4 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort232.9.

Soranus, Valerius, 2^nd century AD, of Ephese was a Greek physician who lived in Rome and Alexandria. He wrote “Gunaikeia” or “Gynæcologia” about obstretics. He also wrote “Life of Hippocrates (Ort224). He is mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort209.12;

Life of Hippocrates: Ort224.33.

Soranzo, Francesco, fl. late 16^th century, also called Superantius was a member of the noble family Soranzo of Venice, who became ambassador of Venice in Spain and good friend of Ortelius. He is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his map of Italia Gallica sive Cisalpina (Ort206). Soranzo wrote letters to Ortelius in 1579 (Hessels 85) referring to their meeting in Venice, and in 1584 (Hessels 141). Sweertius calls Superantius a close Italian friend of Ortelius.

Sosipater Charisius Flavius, 4^th century AD, was a Latin grammarian, African by birth, who wrote “Ars Grammatica” addressed to his son. He quotes from Varro’s “On Antiquities” (Ort196). Sosipater is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in connection with the council of Nicenaea, and quotes Hyginus in lemma LEVCAS of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 5 times as a source.

Quoting Varro’s On Antiquities Bk.2: Ort196.60.

Sosthenos, 1^st century AD, was the chief of the synagogue at Corinth. He is quoted by Plutarchus (Ort193). Sosthenos is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text via Plutarchus. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is also mentioned once as a source, and in lemma IBERIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is again mentioned as a source for Plutarchus’ “De montibus et fluminibus”.

Quoted by Plutarchus: Ort193.5.

Sotacus, 3^rd century BC, wrote a work on various kinds of stones which is quoted by Plinius (Ort192).

Ort16.36, 189.20, 190.10, 190.45;

Quoted by Plinius: Ort192.19.

Sotion of Alexandria, fl. c. 200 BC – 170 BC, was a Greek doxographer and biographer, and an important source for Diogenes Laërtius. None of his works survive; they are known only indirectly. His principal work, the Διαδοχή or Διαδοχαί [the successions], was one of the first history books to have organized philosophers into schools of successive influence: e.g., the so-called Ionian school of Thales, Anaximander and Anaximenes. It is quoted very frequently by Diogenes Laërtius, Gesner, and Athenaeus. Sotion's “Successions” is likely to have consisted of 23 books, and at least partly drew on the doxography of Theophrastus. The “Successions” was influential enough to be abridged by Heraclides Lembus in the mid-second century BC, and works by the same title were subsequently written by Sosicrates of Rhodes and Antisthenes of Rhodes. He is mentioned twice as a source, viz. in lemma NYMPHARVM and via Gesnerus in lemma MYCLEA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Sotterus, Melchior (16^th c?) is an unidentified author who wrote “De Bello Pannonico” to which Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma CLAVDIVIVM.

Sozomenes or Zozomenes, Salminius Hermias, Σωζομενός, c. 400 - c. 450, was a historian of the Christian church. The only work extant is “Historia Ecclesiastica” in 9 books, covering the period from 312 - 425. It was first printed by Robert Estienne in Paris, 1544. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578), and 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) his work is mentioned 44 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas MERO, MILTOSELEVCVS and MVRSA, where the “Tripartita Historia” is attributed to Sozomenes, also in lemma CIZYA, MAMBRE, MERO and MILTOSELEVCVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) but elsewhere, this work is attributed to Callistus. In “Thesaurus” (1596) his “Historia Ecclesiastica” is mentioned 5 times. Altogether, he is mentioned 71 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Spangeberg, Syriacus, 1528 - 1604, historian and theologist, wrote various Chronicles in German about Mansfeld, Saxonia, Henneberg etc., which Ortelius knew about but did not (yet) possess. Ortelius refers to his “Chronicon Mansfeldiae” as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TEVTOBVRGENSIS. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Spangeberg is censured as a heretic. Spangeberg is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 3 times as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, e.g. in lemmas FLEVVM, GNIDVS and IVTVNGI.

Ort94.4, 94.11.

Spangheim, Abbot of, fl. early 16^th c., was the first teacher of cryptography. He wrote a book about it which was published in 1516. Ortelius refers to this work via Irenicus and Althamer in his “Synonymia” (1578) once and in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) also once.

Spartianus, see Antonius Ælius.

Specklin, Daniel, 1536 – 1589, was an architect and engineer of Strasbourg. He published a map of Alsace in  Strasbourg, 1576, and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards. He is mentioned in the cartouche of the half page Argentoratensis (Strasbourg) map as its maker, Ort112b.

Speed, John, 1552 – 1629, wrote “The history of Great Britaine under the conquest of ye Romans, Saxons, Danes and Normans”, 1614, as well as his atlas “Theatre of the Empire of Great Britain”, 1611 and later. Ortelius calls him his “good friend” (Ort22).

Map of Great Britain in Theatre of the Empire: Ort22.42.

Spiegel or Spiegelius, Jacobus, 16^th century, published a poem discovered by Conrad Celtis in a monastery in 1531 in Strasbourg. The poem was called “Ligurinus sive de gestis Frederici I libri X”, a description of the battles which Frederick Barbarossa fought with the Milan people whom he calls Ligures, written by Guntherus Ligurinus (Ort66). Celtis gave it to K. Peutinger who published it in 1507. In 1569 a new edition was published by Otto von Freising in Basel, Switzerland which also included a biography of Friedrich I. Spiegel also wrote “Notæ in Guntheri Ligurinum” (Ort65,66), and “Scholia” in Richard Bartholini Austriados” (Ort111). He was a nephew of Beatus Rhenanus. Spiegelius is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 3 times as a source, and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas FLEXVM, ROMARICIand SCYTHICVM.

Letter to Guntherus of Genoa: Ort66.2.

Scholia in Bartholini’s Austriados: 111.8.

Spiegelius see Spiegel.

Spieghel, Hendrik Laurenszoon, 1549 – 1612, from Amsterdam wrote “Twee-spraeck van de Nederduytsche letterkunst” [Dialogue about the Dutch literature, though in fact about grammar], published by Plantin in 1584. Ortelius bought a copy in 1587. Spieghel is mentioned as a source in lemma LVPIAS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Spinola, Gaston, 16^th century, count of Brugge, lawyer and mathematician, was instrumental in producing Ortelius’  map of Limburg (Ort67), first introduced in 1601L.

Ort67.15, 126.11

Spondius or de Sponde, Jean, 1557 – 1595, was a Belgian humanist who published Hesiodus’ works in Greek and Latin. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593. He also published Homerus, a copy of which was bought by Ortelius in 1595.

Sprange, Bartholomaeus, 1546 – 1611, was a Flemish painter, draughtsman and etcher. In 1565, after finishing his studies he travelled to Paris by way of Italy. There he worked on wall paintings in various churches. In Rome he was appointed court painter by the Pope in 1570. He acquired fame with his elegant Mannerist paintings of nudes in all kinds of complex poses. In 1581 he was appointed at the Prague court. His work became known in Northern Europe through the engravings which Hendrick Goltzius made of his paintings. In 1587, Lampsonius (Hessels 154) refers to a booklet Ortelius owns with such engravings, showing the wedding of Cupid with Psyche.

Staden, Hans, 16^th century, from Homburg, Germany, travelled to South America in 1547 and 1554 and was kept captive by native Indians for 9 months. He reported about his experiences in a book called “Warhaftige Historia und beschreibung eyner landschafft der Wilden Nacketen Grimmiger Menschfresser Leuthen in der Newenwelt America Gelegen”, with an introduction by Johan Dryander, published in Marburg, Germany in 1557. Numerous translations appeared, among others in Dutch, French and Latin, published by Plantin. Ortelius bought a copy Plantin in 1559, and again in 1587. The description which Ortelius gives on his title page of the “Theatrum” about America derives from this book.

Ort9.48, 10.48, 11.51.

Stadensis, Albertus, 12^th c., was abbot of Stade, Germany. He wrote a “Chronicon”, also referred to as “Historiographica” in 1256. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas LVITITII, MOTA, TARSATICA and WAGRI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Stadius or Estadius, Johannes, Dutch: Jan Van Ostaeyen; French: Jean Stade, ca. May 1, 1527 - June 17, 1579, was a Flemish astronomer, astrologer, and mathematician. Stadius also worked in Paris, Cologne, and Brussels. In Paris, he debated with the trigonometrist Maurice Bresses of Grenoble, and made astrological predictions for the French court. In his “Tabulae Bergenses” (1560), he calls himself both royal mathematician of Philip II of Spain and mathematician to the Duke of Savoy. Ortelius refers to Stadius as a source in lemma SAMNITES of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Stalpert, Adrian, 16^th c., dignified abbot of Toglerensum, is the dedicatee of Ort 184, Lumen Historiarum per Orientem.

Stanishurst or Stanihurstus, Richard, born in 1552, from Ireland wrote on his native country “De rebus in Hibernia gestis”, Antwerp 1584, and “Rerum Hibernicarum appendix” and “Descriptio Hiberniæ” London 1585. He is referred to once as a source in the lemma EBLANA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma MANAPIA.

Ort22.38, 23.6, 23.10, 23.26;

Stapleton, Thomas, born at Henfield, Sussex, July 1535; died at Leuven, 12 October 1598, was an English catholic controversialist, who wrote in response to an edict of Queen Elizabeth against Catholicism the defence “Apologia pro Rege catholico Philippus II”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1593.

Statius, Achilles or Aquiles Etaco, 1524 – 1581, published Secco’s Portugal map in Rome in 1561. Further, he wrote a book the book “Inlustrium viror ut exstant in urbe expressi vultus, published in Rome in 1569. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006)..

Mentioned as the publisher of Secco’s Portugal map in map title of Ort26.

Statius, Surculus Publius Papinius or Papirius, abt. 40 - 96 AD, was a Roman poet, born in Naples, son of a grammarian and schoolmaster, who encouraged the literary aptitude of his son. Among many other works, he wrote “Achilleis” (Ort189; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)), an epic broken off in Bk.2 by the author’s death, “De Amoribus” (Ort193,211,221); also mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Silvarum” [About Forests] (Ort203); also referred to 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 27 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Further, Statius wrote “Thebais” or “Thebaidis” (Ort224); also mentioned 28 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 29 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), of which Ortelius also had a manuscript copy, as stated in lemma NEMEÆVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Statius’ “Surrentinus” is mentioned as a source in lemma GARGETIAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Statius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs altogether 15 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 71 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 95 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 3 times as a source.

Ort31.6, 31.8, 193.52, 193.62, 203.9, 209.14, 209.15, 209.18, 212.10, 213.8, 216.28, 221.15, 231.23;

Achilleis: Ort189.12;

De Amoribus Bk.1: Ort193.62, Bk.2: Ort211.12, Bk.4: Ort219.10, 221.15, Bk.5: Ort219.18, 221.30;

Silvæ [Woods]: Ort203.33.

Thebais: Ort224.38.

Statius Sebosus,1^st c. BC., was a Roman author who wrote about the “Insulae Fortunatae”. He is mentioned by Ortelius twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma ATLANTIS INSVLAE and altogether 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Steeven, Henry, (unidentified) is an author mentioned by William Bedwell in his English translation of Ortelius’ Theatrum.

Ort193.5.

Stella, Calvetus, or Esterella, Johannes Christophorus Calvetus, 16^th century, from Barcelona, Spain, accompanied king Philip on his journey to Belgium. He wrote an elaborate account about this journey containing interesting observations about habits and morals of the time including statistical observations, called “El felissimo viaje del muy alto y poderoso principe don Phelippe, Hijo d’el Emp. Don Carlo V desde Espana, as sus tierras de baxa Alemana, con descripcion de todos estados de Brabante y Flandes” (Ort58), Antwerp 1552. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1581 and sent a copy to Jacob Monau (Hessels 106). Calvetus is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is listed in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He occurs 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times, e.g. in lemma RVSPINA. He is mentioned in Hessels 106.§6 in a letter from Monau to Ortelius (1581).

Journal for King Philip: Ort58.7, 59.7.

Stella Cherubin, 16^th century, from Italy published “Poste diverse part del mondo” in Lyon in 1572.

Ort4.7, 5.8.

Stella, Christoffel, middle 16^th to early 17^th century, was the son of Tilemann Stella. Christoffel was a mathematician and geographer, who continued the work of his father. He wrote an “Itinerary”, He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), three times as a source in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), he is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 4 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 6 times, e.g. in lemma RVSPÆ.

Voyage of the Kings: Ort66.20.

Stella Erasmus, died in 1521, of Leipzig, Germany wrote “De rebus et populis oræ inter Albim et Salam”, “De antiquitatibus Borussiæ” (Ort88), and “De rebus Saxoniæ, Thuringiæ, Libanothiæ, Misniæ et Lusatiæ” which he attributes to his teacher Iannes Garzo Bononiensis. He is mentioned twice as a source in  “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source.

Ort156.2, 156.6, 157.2, 157.6;

On Ancient Matters Concerning Prussia, 2 books: Ort88.12.

Stella, Martinus Johannes, fl. 16^th c., was an author who wrote “Epistulae quator de Turcarum in regno Hungaricae successibus”, Antwerp, 1544, to whom Ortelius refers once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma EVROPÆI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Stella, Tilemann, 1525 – 1589, from Wittenberg, Germany made a map of Mecklenburg (1552), and a manuscript celestial globe (1553). From the viewpoint of the reformation, he made a map of Palestine, Wittenberg, 1552, the Exodus, Wittenberg, 1557, Germany , and of Mansfeld, Cologne, 1570; also referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TEVRIOCHEMÆ). The first and last ones were used by Ortelius (Ort94,170,171,172,180). He and his maps of Palestine, Mansfeld and Cologne are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards. He is mentioned twice as a source in“Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned twice as a source, and in lemmas MELIBOCVS and TEVROCHEMÆ. In Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” (1584) on page 51, he is referred to as a source.

Ort126.11;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the map of Mansfeld as its maker, Ort94;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the first, second and third Palestinæ map as its maker, Ort170, 171, 172;

In texts: Ort171.26, 172.19, 178.5, 179.5;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Typus Chorographicus map as its maker, Ort180.

Stelliola, Cleanthonus, or Nicola Antonio Stigliola, also: Colantonio Stelliola, Nola 1546 – Naples 1623, was an Italian philosopher, printer, architect, medical doctor and naturalist. He wrote “Theriace et Mithridatia Libellus” (1577), and “De gli elementi mechanici” (1597).  From Naples he wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1588 (Hessels 157) about barnacles, their origins and four feet.

Stempel, Gerard, c. 1546 – 1619, was a canon and cartographer in Cologne. He made a map of the Kerpen-Lommersum area near Cologne, published in Cologne, 1587, and was included with his map in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1592 onwards,but his map was not used.

Stenzel de Namslo, fl. late 16^th c., of Wroclaw, Silesia contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,( f. 99v°, September 1575).

Stephanus Aquaeus or Etienne de l’Aigue, early 16^th c., of Beaune was a French scholar who edited Plinius the Elder, published in Paris, 1530, to which Ortelius refers four times in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596), and who wrote “Encomium Brassicarum sive Caulium”. He also translated and edited Julius Caesar. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where references to his “Plinius” are made by Ortelius. He is altogether mentioned 5 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs twice as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1596), he is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma MELLARIA.

Stephanus, Carolus or in Dutch Karel Stevens, 1504 – 1564, was a Dutch physician and printer. His work was originally published in Latin at Paris in 1554 under the title “Praedium Rusticum”, containing a collection of treatises on different aspects of the country household, such as planting trees and creating gardens, including a herb-garden, vineyards etc., keeping cattle, fish, bees, distilling, cheese-making, even creating a park for wild animals. He also wrote “Dictionarium historicum ac poeticum, published in Paris, in 1559 to which Ortelius refers 4 times as a source in his “Synonymia”(1578), 4 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), also as “Lexicon”. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1572. He is mentioned 7 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L) and 8 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), sometimes “as reported by Althamer”. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 9 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned 4 times as a source.

Stephanus Garibayus de Mondragone see Garibayus.

Stephanus Henricus Byzantinus, 527 – 565, was a Greek grammarian and writer of a Greek lexicon, dictionary or etymologicon, also called “De urbibus Lexicon”  (Ort 193); also referred to in lemma SCYTHÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas ALISIVM, ARSINOE, BIBRAX, SAMNITES, SCYTHÆ and SICILIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) containing in alphabetical order the names of countries, cities, and peoples (Ort3). The first printed version was published by Aldus Manutius, referred to as a source in lemma CYTÆA, MOLOCRIA, SCÆI and TENDEBA of “Thesaurus” (1596), a further one by Wilhelm Xylander called “De Urbibus” [about cities] (Ort1, 231), Florence, 1521, Basel Switzerland 1558, which is referred to as a source twice in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius refers to his “Maßiliensibus” in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma LVGVDVNVM. Stephanus also wrote “Airos” (Ort186) and quotes Hecataeus Cosmography (Ort193) and Nicander in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Stephanus in his “Dictionary” quotes Æschylus, Alemannus, Alexander, Androtion, Apollodorus, Appianus Byzantinus, Aristophanes. Arrianus, Artemidorus, Callimachus, Cardianus, Charax, Ctesias, Damophilus, Demosthenes, Diodorus Siculus, Dionysius Byzantinus, Dionysius Bassaricus, Ctesias, Echemus, Epaphrodites, Ephorus, Eratosthenes, Eudoxus, Euphorion, Glaucus, Hadrianus, Hecatæus, Hellicanus, Herodianus, Herodotus, Hierocles, Homerus, Josephus, Lycophron, Marcianus, Memnon, Menandrus, Nymphodorus, Palephatus, Panyasus, Parthenius, Pausanias Phanodemus, Pherecides, Philistus, Philo, Philichorus, Phlegon, Polybius, Polycharmus, Quadratus, Rhianus, Sceptius, Strabo, Theogenus, Theopompus, Timæus, Uranius, Xanthius and Xylander and others, most of them mentioned in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” and “Thesauri” as “from Byzantinus”. Stephanus also edited Herodotus, as referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and also in lemma CARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Synonymia” (1578) he is mentioned as a source 710 times. Stephanus edited Diodorus Siculus, as mentioned in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CAPRIANVS. Gellius published his “Lexicon” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1585 and another copy in 1589. Ortelius refers to this work 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Stephanus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and also in the address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), where his work peri polewn [about cities] is mentioned. Altogether he is mentioned as a source 5274 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). Stephanus’ “Capitonis Isauricorum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ALIMALA and COTRADES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Arabicorum Uranij” [muse Urania of the Arabs] in lemma CEDRANITÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Thessalicorum” is mentioned as a source in lemma CHAVNI of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma SCOPI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Stephanus’ refers to the “Epitome” by Lepidus as a source. Altogether, Stephanus Byzantinus is mentioned as a source 4049 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort208, once on map sheet Ort213, once on map sheet 217, once on map sheet Ort219, twice on mapsheet Ort220, twice on map sheet Ort221;

Further in texts Ort161.9, 180.49, 189.27, 190.28, 191.4, 192.2, 192.59, 192.82, 193.9, 193.51, 193.72, 199.32, 199.39, 200.2, 200.9, 203.19, 204.4, 205.4, 209.14, 210.9, 210.19, 211.13, 212.2, 214.37, 217.7, 217.28, 217.31, 218.11, 219.2, 221.2, 224.27, 231.16, 231.24, 231.28;

Ancient Greek Lexicon 193.6;

About Cities: Ort1.21, 2.21, 3.24, 193.4, 231.23;

Ainos: Ort186.19;

Quoting Hecatæus' Cosmography: Ort193.72.

Stephanus Lusignan see Lusignan Stephanus.

Stephanus Niger (late 15^th c.) of Cremona was an Italian author and disciple of Chalcondylas. He wrote among other things Libellus de Nimio vitæ luxu”, referred to as a source once in lemma HARPAGIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Stephanus Pighius see Pighius Stephanus.

Stephanus Robertus or Estienne,  Robert, fl. mid 16^th c., was a printer and theologist in Paris who, among many other things, wrote “Oratores Veteres Graeci”, of which Ortelius bought a copy in 1593 from Plantin. Stephanus’ “Codex Græcus” is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma REGILLVS, but is mentioned frequently as “Codex Græcus” without specifying this author. His “Lexicon”, possibly identical to his “Codex”, is mentioned as a source in lemma LYCORMAS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and e.g. in lemma CROTON of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Robert Stephanus is mentioned twice in this “Synonymia” (1578). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned in the address to the reader and 5 times in its text, e.g. in lemma REGILLVS. In lemma OPHIR of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Biblia Vatabli”. In a letter from Barbosa to Ortelius in 1593 (Hessels 240) Stephanus’ “Thesaurus Linguae Latinae” is mentioned. Altogether he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596)

Stephanus Taurinus see Taurinus Stephanus.

Stephanus, saint or saint Stephen, 1^st century AD, from Greece was one of the first deacons and the first Christian martyr. He addressed an oration to the Jews (Ort182); also in lemma CHARAN of “Thesaurus” (1596)) before being stoned, as has been written in the Acts of the Apostles. In lemma PISITANA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius mentions his “De miraculis prothomartyris” as a source. Altogether he is mentioned twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Oration addressed to the Jews: Ort182.2.

Stertinius, Lucius, 1^st century AD, was a Roman army commander under Germanicus.

Ort193.53.

Stevin or Steevens, Simon, Brugge 1548 – 1620, started his life as a merchant, worked in Antwerp and Brussels and travelled throughout Northern Europe. He settled in Amsteram and prince Maurits appointed him as chief of waterworks because of his engineering ingenuity. He invented the sailing wagon. In 1586 he wrote “De Beghinselen der Weeghconst” [Principles of the art of weighing]. Ortelius bought two copies of this work in 1587.

Stewechius or Steewech, Godescalcus, 1551 – 1588, was born in Brabant. He studied classical languages in Leuven and became professor in Lorraine. He edited Flavius Vegetius’ “De re militari”, published by Plantin in 1585, and wrote “De particulis linguae Latinae” published in Cologne by Birckmann in 1580. He also edited Apuleius, as appears from lemma SILICES of “Thesaurus” (1596). He was a friend of Lipsius. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in lemma CVBII and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas CVBII and SILICES.

Stiblinus, Gasparus or Caspar Stiblin, 1526 – 1562, was a Swiss scholar of classical literature who edited and published a complete edition of Euripides plays of more than 800 pages in Basel in 1562. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma IVNONIS ARA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemmas CYANEÆ, SICILIA and TRIÆNA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Stigliola, Nicolo Antonio, 1547 – 1623, was an astronomer and topographer in Naples. He made a manuscript map of the kingdom of Naples and is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Stobæus, Johannes, early 5^th century AD, from Macedonia, Greece was a compiler of an anthology of excerpts from pagan Greek poets and prose writers. These excerpts were originally arranged in four books, whose subjects included philosophy, physics, rhetoric, poetry, ethics morals and politics. Stobæus quotes Calisthenes (Ort196), Nicolaus (Ort196); also in lemma PRAVSI of “Thesaurus” (1596) and Heliodorus in lemma LACTARIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius refers to Stobæus’ “De Legibus” 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to “De Exilio” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “De morbis” 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Avaritia & Iniustitia” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemma OMBRICI, “De Justitia” once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), “De Sepultura” once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), “De Physica” once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), “De Fortitudine” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in lemmas OMBRICI, SARDONIS and SCILVNS of “Thesaurus” (1596), “De Invidia” in lemma TELCHINES of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and “Encomium Mortis” [in praise of death] once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma PELVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Stobæus’ “Phisicor.” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 25 times as a source. Stobæus “Sermo 39” is mentioned as a source in lemma GARGETIAS and his “Sermo 25” in lemma SCOPADÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Stobæus is altogether mentioned 35 times as a source. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Stobaeus is mentioned once as a source. Ortelius bought a copy of Stobæus’ work edited by Melanchton called “Loci Communes” from Plantin in 1583.

Ort193.34, 196.94, 222.4;

Quoted by Calisthenes: Ort196.23;

Quoting Nicolaus: Ort196.90.

Stöcklius or Stöckel, Anselmus, fl. late 16^th c., of Tirol wrote a book called “Commentarius de expeditione a Foederatis Classibus in Peloponesum suscepta”, Munich, 1575. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1584, (Hessels 134) referring to his work “Bacchanalia Nephalia” which he donated to Ortelius.

Stoeflerinus, Ioannes or Johannes Stöffler, 1452 – 1531, was a German astronomer/astrologer who wrote “De astrologia, puede referirse a Ephemeridum”, Paris 1533. He is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned once as a source in lemma LVGODINVM.

Stow, John, ca. 1525 – 6 April 1605, was an English historian and antiquarian who wrote “Annals” (1565). Ortelius received a copy of this book from Camden.

Strabo, 64 BC –after 24 AD, was a Greek geographer from Amasia, Greece, who came to Rome in 44 BC to complete his education and subsequently visited the city several times. He travelled from Armenia to Etruria from the Black Sea to the borders of Æthiopia, returning to his home in about 7 BC, where he remained until his death. His surviving great work the “Geography”  in 17 books, seems to have been completed in 7 BC. It has been suggested that it was originally published at Amasia, where it was perhaps revised and republished in about 18 AD in order to account for the surprising fact that it was not known to the Romans, not even to Plinius the Elder, although it seems to have been known in the East. Strabo insists that his “Geography” was intended for political leaders, and its aim is to impart practical wisdom. He describes the physical geography of the chief countries in the Roman world, giving the broad features of their historical and economic development and an account of anything remarkable in the customs of their inhabitants or in their animal or plant life. The first two books serve as a general introduction. After a remarkable preface in which he discusses geography as a branch of scientific inquiry, Strabo deals with the dimensions of the inhabited world and the position of various places with reference to a simple grid. Book 3-17 embrace Spain, the Scilly islands, Gaul, Britain (of which he knows little), Italy, Sicily, north and East Europe, Asia around the Black and Caspian Seas, Asia Minor, India, Persia, Mesopotamia, Palestine, Arabia, Egypt, Æthiopia and North Africa. Strabo considers Africa to be a triangle North of the equator. Strabo based his geography on Eratosthenes whom he brought up to date. He regarded the world as a sphere, having only one continent in the Northern hemisphere, entirely surrounded by the ocean. His work is invaluable in informing us about the state of geographical knowledge in his day, as well as containing many entertaining descriptions: how the Indians capture elephants and long-tailed apes, how the Arabs get fresh water out of the sea, how the Egyptians feed their sacred crocodiles etc. His work, in epitomised form, was used as a school book in the Middle Ages. He was considered by the geographers of the 16^th century as one of the greatest classical authorities. Numerous editions of his “Geographia” have been published, sometimes called “De situ Orbis”,e.g. Basel 1549 in Greek and Latin by e.g. Guarinus Veronensis and Gregorius Tifernas, and in Italian by Buonacciolus. Of this last edition Ortelius had definitively a copy to which he often refers. The best edition of his “Geographica” is considered to be the one by Wilhelm Xylander, Basel, Switzerland 1571 Ortelius refers to this Latin work 8 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Another edition is by Casaubonus (Ort209) and by Moletius. Ortelius also refers to Strabo’s “Epitome” (Ort214); referred to twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1578), 55 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 64 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Further he wrote “Comments” (Ort210,214,222). Ortelius bought his “Opera” in 1587 from Plantin. Strabo quotes Pytheas (Ort161), Posidonius (Ort212), also in lemma SCORDISCI of “Thesaurus” (1596), Homerus (Ort214,217), Apollodoris (Ort224), Eratosthenes (Ort224), Nicolaus Damascenis (Ort232) and Ephorus (Ort189), and is quoted by Lazius (Ort116). Strabo is mentioned 48 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 53 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 71 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where he occurs as a source in its text 1014 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) the number of references to Strabo has risen to 2877 and in “Thesaurus” (1596) to 3692. There are 2 references to Strabo’s “Geographia” in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Ortelius refers to his own Strabo editions in Greek, also in manuscript version, and to his Latin and Italian editions.

Mentioned on map sheet Ort143a in textblock;  mentioned on mapsheet below Caspian sea: Ort168; mentioned once on map sheet Ort191, once on map sheet Ort192, 8 times on map sheet Ort193, once on map sheet Ort197, twice on map sheet Ort198, twice on map sheet Ort203, three times on map sheet Ort206, twice on map sheet Ort207, twice on map sheet Ort208, once on map sheet Ort209, twice on map sheet Ort210, once on map sheet Ort213, twice on map sheet Ort214, twice on map sheet Ort216, twice on map sheet Ort217, seven times on map sheet Ort219, twice on map sheet Ort220, nine times on map sheet Ort221;

Further in map texts: Ort9.50, 10.50, 11.54, 16.26, 16.28, 16.29, 16.30, 16.31, 16.32, 16.35, 16.41, 16.44, 16.45, 16.54, 22.2, 25.2, 25.7, 25.8, 26.3, 29.2, 30.2, 31.2, 31.3, 31.9, 31.29, 32.12, 37.15, 38.2, 38.10, 44.3, 45.3, 47.2, 47.3, 47.5, 47.8, 48.2, 48.3, 48.15, 49.2, 49.11, 49.21, 63.2, 79.18, 80.19, 80.43, 82.2, 83.2, 89.2, 90.2, 109.4, 114.2, 115.5, 115.12, 117.33, 118.33, 119.20, 119.21, 124.3, 129.3, 134.3, 134.5, 137.25, 137.41, 141.2, 142.2, 142.3, 142.5, 142.10, 142.11, 142.15, 142.19, 142.21, 142.24, 144.11, 144.12, 145.15, 145.16, 146.14, 147.10, 147.11, 147.29, 148.4, 148.12, 148.14, 149.8, 149.18, 151.4, 159.7, 159.8, 160.8, 166.2, 166.8, 174.5a, 174.18, 176.2, 180.49, 182.27, 183.27, 183.35, 186.8, 189.5-7, 189.13-18, 189.25-28, 189.36, 190.2, 190.4-9, 190.14,  190.15, 190.17, 190.18, 190.26, 190.27, 190.30, 190.31, 190.35, 190.37-41, 190.44, 190.50, 190.54, 190.55, 190.68, 191.14, 191.15, 192.4, 192.5, 192.9, 192.11-15, 192.18, 192.24, 192.30, 192.31, 192.47, 192.77, 192.78, 192.91, 193.8, 193.9, 193.11, 193.18-19 193.21, 193.24, 193.27, 193.29, 193.30, 193.32-34, 193.36, 193.40, 193.44, 193.45, 193.49-52, 193.54-56, 193.64, 194.4, 194.6, 196.1, 196.4, 196.5, 196.7, 196.15, 196.16, 196.18, 196.21, 196.22, 196.26, 196.31, 196.34-36, 196.39, 196.40, 196.43, 196.45-47, 196.57, 196.63, 196.65, 196.67, 196.69, 196.70, 196.75, 196.77, 196.79, 196.81, 196.82, 196.84-86, 196.89, 196.93, 196.103, 196.112, 196.114, 196.116, 199.3, 199.10, 199.11a, 199.34, 199.38, 199.43, 199.51, 199.53, 199.56, 200.4, 200.8, 200.14, 200.23, 200.25, 200.28, 203.3, 203.5, 203.8, 203.19, 203.21, 203.22, 203.33, 204.7, 205.7, 206.7, 207.5, 207.10, 208.5, 208.9, 209.2, 209.8, 209.22, 209.27, 209.28, 209.30, 209.34, 209.42, 209.43, 210.13, 210.24, 211.2, 211.3, 211.9, 211.13, 212.2, 212.12, 212.13, 212.16, 212.21, 212.29, 213.2, 213.3, 213.5-7, 213.9, 213.15, 213.16, 214.7, 214.37, 215.2, 215.9, 216.2, 216.9-11, 216.16, 216.18, 216.20, 216.22, 216.24, 216.26, 216.40, 216.43, 216.45, 217.3, 217.8, 217.11-14, 217.17, 217.19, 217.23, 217.30, 217.31, 218.14, 218.24, 219.12, 219.13, 219.16, 219.18, 220.2, 221.15, 221.17, 221.21, 221.27, 221.32, 221.33, 222.2-3, 222.17, 222.25-27, 222.29-31, 222.47, 224.12-14, 224.16, 224.20-22, 224.43, 224.45, 224.46, 224.52, 231.4, 231.22, 231.24, 232.2, 232.3, 232.8, 232.28;

Geography: Ort191.14, 192.77, 216.2, Bk.1-5: Ort142.20; Bks.1-17: Ort1.10, 2.10, 3.10, Bk.1 quoting Homerus: Ort214.2, Bk.2: Ort189.13, 189.13-18, 189.25-28, Bk.1 & Bk.7 Ort205.9, Bk.3-10: Ort4.5, 5.6; Bk.4: Ort49.3, 49.13, 194.15, 196.26, 197.10-15, 198.10-15, Ort196.26, Bk.5 Ort206.10, Ort209.9, Bk.5, based on Antiochus: Ort210.10, Bk.6: Ort12.10, 12.36, 210.8, 210.11, 211.6, 222.36, 224.48, Bk.7: Ort144.6, 145.10, 194.17, 194.34, 200.61, 212.9, 212.30, 213.12, Bk.10: Ort216.12, 217.28, Bk.11 7,3, Bk.11-16: Ort6.5, 7.7, 9.54, Bk.13: Ort223.10, Bk.14: Ort216.34, Bk. 15 & 16: Ort224.54, Bk.16: Ort12.10, 12.36, 171.14, 171.21, 172.6, 172.15, Bk.17: Ort219.18, 221.30;

Commented on by Casaubon: Ort209.24;

Commented on by Xylandrus: Ort189.13, Ort222,29; 

Epitome: Ort212.30; Bk.7 Ort214.3;

Commentaries: Ort222.2; Bk.2: Ort210.12, Bk.7: Ort214.3;

Quoting Asclepiades: Ort224.14

Quoting Artemidorus: Ort224.14;

Quoting Pytheas: Ort161.11;

Quoting Posidonius 212.22, 224.14;

Quoting Homerus: Ort214.2, Ort217.7;

Quoting Apollodorus: Ort224.29;

Quoting Eratosthenes: Ort224.29;

Quoting Nicolaus Damascensis 232.25;

Quoting Ephorus: Ort189.29;

Quoted by Lazius: Ort116.8.

Strubicz, Maciej, c. 1520 – 1599, was a Polish cartographer who made a map of Lithuania-Livonia published in Cologne, 1589. He and his Lithuania map were first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1592, but not used.

Stuckius, Guilielmus, late 16^th century, published a work by Arrianus called “Arriani Flavii: Ponti Euxini et maris Erythræi Periplus” in Basel in 1577 (Ort212); also in lemmas DANVBIVS, PSILVM and SEBASTOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Stuckius quotes Apollonius in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma PARTHENIVS. In lemma PETRÆON of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) his “Novellae” are mentioned as a source. Stuckius quotes from Belleforestius in lemma TONICA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Stuckius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 26 times in its text. Altogether he is mentioned 25 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 28 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort224.55;

Commenting on Arrianus’ Periplus: Ort212.30, Ort213.9.

Stumpf, Johann, 1500 – 1578, was a Swiss historiographer and reformed priest who wrote a chronicle entitled “Gemeiner loblicher Eidgenossenschaft Städten, Landen, und Völkeren chronikwürdiger Taten Beschreibung”. The first three books describe the topography and history of Europe, particularly of France and Germany, the other ten books on the topography of Switzerland (Ort115), first published in Zürich in 1548. Ortelius refers to it once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596). The “Schwytzer chronik” of 1554 is a summary after the example of Blondus. He and his maps of Switzerland are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but not used by Ortelius. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Stumpf is censured as a heretic

Treatise on Switzerland: Ort115.5, 115.12.

Stumpfius see Stumpf.

Stunica, 1536 – 1598, was a Spanish Augustinian theologist who defended the Copernican world view and rejected Ptolemæic geocentrism. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemmas CAMPI LAPIDEI., MYRA and SICELLITANVS and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma RVTVBA. Stunica’s “Itinerarium” is mentioned as a source in lemmas CAMPI LAPIDEI in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), MERVLA in “Thesaurus” (1596), MYRA and SICELLITANVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Ort181.16, 206.12-21.

Stupanus, Nicolaus of Rhaetia, 1542 - 1621, physician, is supposed to have written “Beschreibung des Landes am Riess” (Ort115), and published works by other authors such as a history of Naples by Pandulphis Collenutius, and three works by Alexander Piccolomini, viz. “De sphæra mundi”, “Compendium de stellis fixis” and “De magnitude terræ et aquæ”.

Ort115.5, 115.12.

Stylitus, Daniel, died in 493, was a church father who is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Suberinus see Van Corck.

Suda see Suidas.

Sudinus, Roman times, was a Roman writer about whom no further details could be found.

Ort189.20.

Suetonius, Caius Tranquillus, 75 - 160 AD, was a Roman biographer who first practised in law courts. He then became a secretary at the imperial palace where he was able to consult imperial archives. Of his writings which must have included works on Roman antiquities, natural science and grammar, many have been lost. Surviving works are “Life of Alexander” (Ort 31) and “Vespasianus” (Ort191,192), the last work being part of his best known “Vitæ Cæsarum” or “12 Cæsars” (Ort 16, 144, 145, 190, 194, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 203, 229); also mentioned frequently as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), the most important work of Suetonius, first printed in Rome in 1470. It contains biographies of Julius Cæsar and the 11 emperors from Augustus to Domitianus, still very captivating to read because of its many lively personal anecdotes. His sections “Augustus” mentioned 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1587); 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Caligula” mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) in chapter GENII, “Claudius” mentioned 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), mentioned 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Galba”, once in “Thesaurus” (1587), 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Otho”, “Tiberius” mentioned 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Vitellius”, “Vespasianus” mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1596)), Domitianus mentioned once in “Thesaurus” (1596)), Nero mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) and Titus, mentioned in lemma SEPTIZONIVM in “Thesaurus” (1596) are all specifically referred to as sources by Ortelius in his “Synonymia” (1578), his “Thesaurus” (1587) and his “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius owned a copy of this work, printed in Basel in 1546 which he signed. It is now in the university library of Ghent, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006)|. Ortelius bought a book written by Suetonius, most probably “12 Cæsars” from Plantin in 1574. Suetonius’ “De viris illustribus”, written with the help of Plinius the Younger, is mentioned as a source in lemma METAVROS of “Thesaurus” (1596). Suetonius is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L). Further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and he is mentioned 14 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 47 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 77 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Suetonius is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source. In Hessels (76.2) Daniel Rogers refers to a copy of Suetonius edited by Torrentius, given as a present to his friend

Ort47.5, 82.2, 83.2, 186.20, 190.70, 191.7, 192.49, 192.71, 192.85, 193.61, 196.3, 199.45, 200.15, 200.16, 200.66, 209.29, 209.43, 212.2;

Ch.3: Ort229.3, Ch.37: Ort229.2;

Life of Galba: 193.61;

Life of Caius: Ch.27 Ort229.3, Ch.37 Ort229.2

Life of Alexander: Ort31.4;

Life of Domitianus: Ort199.29, 199.73, 199.74, 200.66;

Life of Vespasianus Ort191.9; Ch.4: Ort192.71, 192.87;

Life of Tiberius Cæsar: Ort144.9, 145.13, 199.5, 203.20, Bk.9: Ort198.9;

Life of Claudius: Ort194.21, 200.69;

Life of Julius Cæsar: Ort16.33, 190.7, 190.42, 192.16, 196.6.

Suffridus Petrus see Petrus Suffridus.

Suidas or Suda,10^th century, is the name of an anonymous  Byzantine lexicon with over 31000 entries, based on Hesychius’ 5^th century lexicon. It was more of an encyclopedia than a lexicon. Suidas was the largest incunable in Greek. It was translated by the humanist Hieronymus Wolf into Latin and published in Basel, Switzerland in 1544, 1564 and in 1581. Ortelius’ 1544 copy of this book, autographed, is now in the PlantinMoretus museum, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Its unknown author also wrote “Lycurgus” (Ort199,200), quotes Polybius (Ort196), Iulianus’ Misopogonos (Ort199,200), “Parnassus”, “Imagines”, “Hippomachus”, “Eudæmon” mentioned as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and is commented upon by Casaubonus (Ort196). He is also commented on by Eudoxius, as appears from Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Suidas also quotes Homerus, as appears in Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma MARONEA. Suidas’ “Hyperides” is mentioned as a source in lemma LITE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).Suidas is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Altogether Suidas is mentioned 77 times in the text of “Synonymia” (1578). He is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ address to the reader of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), occurs 446 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 578 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).  In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Suidas is mentioned 5 times as a source.

Mentioned once on map sheet Ort220;

In texts: Ort176.3, 183.2, 183.3, 193.23, 194.5, 199.13, 199.56, 200.28, 200.59, 210.8, 210.23, 212.4, 212.15, 214.17, 214.37, 216.17, 217.13, 218.14, 220.4, 221.36, 222.37, 224.3, 224.4, 232.8, 232.11, 232.25;

Lycurgus: Ort200.41;

Quoting Homerus: 224.36

Quoting Pausanias: Ort224.22;

Quoting Polybius: Ort196.68;

Quoting Iulianus: Ort199.10, 199.50, 200.22;

Commented on by Casaubone: Ort196.79;

Quoting Xylander: 196.34.

Suollius see Snel van Royen.

Superantius see Soranzo, Francesco.

Sulphicia, first century BC, was the daughter of Servius Paterculus and niece of Messala. Her “Satirical Poems” (Ort187) have come down to us through Tibullus Albius.

Satirical Poems: Ort187.5.

Sulpicius see Severus Sulpicius.

Sulpitius, Johannes Verulanus or Giovanni Sulpizio da Veroli, 1440 – 1506, was an Italian author who wrote “De quantitate syllaborum”, published in Antwerp in 1522. He also edited Lucanus, as appears from lemma PALÆSTE of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 4 times.

Superant or Superantius, Franciscus, 16^th century, of Venice was a mathematician and geographer who made a map of Crete which Ortelius used, and to whom Ortelius dedicated his Italia Gallica map (Ort206).

Maker of Ort147a, Crete, as mentioned in text 147.12, 147.29;

The person to whom Ortelius dedicated his Italia Gallica map, Ort206.

Superantius see Superant.

Surhonius, Ioannes, flourished 1550 – 1560, or Jean de Surhon, received royal privilege in 1557 to make a map of Vermandois, Picardy and Namur. The first map was published two years later in Antwerp by Arnold Nicolai (Meurer p. 251, Karrow 74/2, p. 517-518) and used by Ortelius (Ort44b,45b,46). It is also referred to as a source in lemma AVGVSTA of “Thesaurus” (1596). The second and third map were made in 1579 (Karrow 74/3 p.517-518, Meurer p. 251-252) and used by Ortelius (Ort46,68). Ortelius also refers to this map in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).Ioannes Surhonius is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, he is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. Ioannes Surhonius is mentioned once as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Veromanduorum map as its author, Ort44b, 45b;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Picardy map as its maker, Ort46;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Namur map as its maker, Ort68.

Surhonius, Jacobus, died 1557, or Jacques Surhon made a manuscript map of Hainault (1548) (Ort69,70,71) and Luxemburg (1551) (Ort60) for which he received 500 Livres from Charles V in 1551. For security reasons it was not published. Only in 1579, when Antwerpen was independent for a short time, did Ortelius use it. (Meurer p. 250-251). He also made a manuscript map of Artois (drawn in 1554) which Ortelius used for his two Artois maps (Ort72,73). He was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum from 1573 onwards. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), but not in its text.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Luxemburg map as its maker, Ort60;

Mentioned on the first Hannonia map as its maker, Ort69;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the second Hannonia map as its maker, Ort70;

Mentioned in the cartouche of the third Hannonia map as its maker, Ort71;

Surhonius, Jacobus (not Johannes as the cartouche says) was the maker of the Artois map, Ort72;

Mentioned in the cartouche as the maker of the Artois map Ort73.

Surita, Hieronymus or Geronimo Zunta, 15^th c., is a Spanish author who wrote comments on Antoninus, as mentioned in lemmas SECONTIA, TRITIVM METALVM, TVRANIANA, VLPIA LEGIO and VOGIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where Ortelius also refers to his “doctissim. commentariis” in manuscript. Also “Indices rerum ab Aragone regibus gestarum” (1410), first printed in 1578. His “Viæ Consulari” is mentioned as a source in lemma EBELLANVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas NERTOBRIGA, PEME, PENSATEMIDOS and PSELCHA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Surita is also mentioned as a source. In lemma QVINTAÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Surita quotes Livius, and in lemma SEGOBRIGA his “Arragonensis” is mentioned as a source. In lemma SERMONE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius quotes 8 lines from Surita. Altogether Surita is mentioned 38 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the preface of Deorum Dearum Capita (1573) his comments on the Antoninus Augustus’ Itinerary are mentioned as a source. In a letter to Ortelius of (1592) Sylburgius writes that Schottus sent Surita’s “Annales de la Corona de Aragon”, printed in Zaragossa, 1580-1585, to Ortelius.

Surius, Laurentius, Lübeck, 1522 - Cologne, 23 May, 1578, was a German hagiologist. He was born a heretic and was brought into the church by Canisius. Surius studied at the universities of Frankfurt-on-the-Oder and Cologne. The greater part of his life was spent in his monastery, where he was a model of piety. His most important and still valuable work is his collection of the lives of the saints, "De probatis Sanctorum historiis ab Al. Lipomano olim conscriptis nunc primum a Laur. Surio emendatis et auctis",  Cologne, 1570 - 1577, also mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 4 times in his“Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in lemmas MABVC, SVBAITA and TABVLEIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).In lemma SAROTZE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Surius’ “Historia Imaginis Iesu Christi” is mentioned as a source. In lemma DISCARTA of “Thesaurus” (1596), he is mentioned as quoting Metaphrastes’ “Vita Anastasii” and in lemma MARATSEMERE as quoting  Metaphrastes’ “Historia Sanctorum”. Surius’ Saints’ lives contains in “Thesaurus” (1587,1598) the following saints:
”Vita Amabilis”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Anthelmi” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Arnulphi Metensis” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Asturij” once“Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Bennonis” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Bertulphi” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita B. Laumaro” in lemma TOGIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita B. Remigij” 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Brigidae” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Carilepho” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Coletæ” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Constantii Episcopi” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita decem martyrum Cretensium” in lemma ALONIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Metaphrastes
“Vita Eduardi Regis” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Eleusippi” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Eparchi” once in *Thesaurus” (1596)
“Vita Ethbini” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Euthymio abate in lemmas ARISTOBVLIADEM, BETAGABEORVM, CATILÆ and METOPA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Felicis” in lemma RVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596),
”Vita Galli” once in “Thesaurus” (1596),
“Vita Gaugerici Episcopi Cameracensis” (“Thesaurus” 1587, 1596)
”Vita Goari”, in lemma TRIGORIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Hildephonsi”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Hunnegundis”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Idæ”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Ioannis Syri”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Landoaldi in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Ludgeri”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Lutrudis”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Maclovii” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Malachias” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Marcelli” in “Thesaurus” (1596)
“Vita Mauri abbatis” 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Meleusippi”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Opportunæ”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Oswaldi”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
”Vita Platonis”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Popponis” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Praeiecti (or Proiecti) Episcopi Arvernorum” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Remigij” in lemmas GLENI and MOGLINTENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Sanctis Landoaldi” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Speusippi”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Stephani iunioris”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596),
“Vita Swiberti”or “Vita Swidberti” 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
”Vita Theodorici” in lemma GAVDIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596),
”Vita Udalrici” in lemma HILARA of “Thesaurus” (1596)
”Vita Valentini”, in Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Vigoris” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Wandregisili”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
“Vita Wolfstani”, in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)
and his “Euthymius Abbas” 4 times as sources in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His “Historia imagines Jesu Christi” is mentioned as a source in lemma SAROTZE of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Next to his saints, Ortelius also refers to Surius’ “Opus Conciliorum” see “Conciliorum Opus”, devoted to religious councils in the lemmas EPAVNENSE, FLAGONITORVM and GAVEORVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 72 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 78 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Susius see Suys.

Suys or Susius, Jacques van, Nederveen 1520 - Luik 1592, was a humanist, archaeologist and poet. His treatise “Coelestis globi composition” was published in Apianus’ Cosmography in Antwerp in 1584. He was a friend of Lipsius, Douza, Lævinus Torrentius and Ortelius’ to whose “Album Amicorum” he contributed, (ff. 84 v°-85, undated). The religious revolt forced him to move to Luik in 1590. He is mentioned as a source on p. 7 of Ortelius’ “Itinerarium” (1584).

Swalenbergius or Swallenberg, Adamaeus, unidentified, fl. 16^th c?, is mentioned as an author who commented on Procopius’ “Aedificiae Iustiniania” and Agatias’ comments on Procopius, referred once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma TAVRESIVM and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), where his name is mentioned as a source 8 times. In lemma DIOCLETIANAPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to his annotations on Procopius, and he is there altogether mentioned 8 times as a source.

Sweertius, Franciscus, Antwerp 1567 – Antwerp 1629, was a humanist, poet, musician, numismatist, prominent citizen of Antwerp and a good friend of Ortelius. He wrote a necrology called “Insignium huius aevi poetarum lacrymae in obitum Cl. V. Abrahami Ortelii”, Antwerp, 1601, calling himself a close friend of Ortelius.  A part of this appeared in all editions of the Theatrum  after Ortelius’ death from the 1603 Latin edition onwards. For the 1606 English edition, this text was translated into English by William Bedwell and for the 1608/1612 Italian edition into Italian by Filippo Pigafetta. Further, he wrote for the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition a 14-line Latin obituary beginning:  FVNVS ut ORTELII…” and ending: … Scaldæ est fletibus urna suis.” and a 4-line consolatory Latin poem for Jacob Colius beginning:  “QVI facis ut LACRYMIS …”  and ending “… hospes si lubet, inquit, ero.” He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.72), acknowledging that he entered his contribution uninvited.

Mentioned in the cartouche as the person to whom the Inferioris Germaniæ map is dedicated, Ort59. Further in text Ort233.26 (written by Filippo Pigafetta).

Swingerus or Zwinger, 1533 – 1588, is a French author who wrote “Methodus Apodemicus”, published in Strasbourg in 1594, referred to as a source in lemma ROBVR of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Sydney, Henry, see Sidneus.

Syffridus see Petrus Suffridus.

Sylburgius or Sylburg, Fridericus, Wetter near Marburg 1536 - Heidelberg 1596, was a theologist and corrector in the printshop Wechel at Frankfurt am Main who in 1567 published his Greek translation of the Heidelberg catechism. He also published an “Etymologicum”, a work which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1595. Sylburgius wrote three letters to Ortelius, viz. in 1590 (twice) and 1592 (Hessels 175, 181, 213; one of these letters is mentioned as a source in lemma QVINQVEGENTIANI of “Thesaurus” (1596). He borrowed or gave a map to Ortelius mentioned in lemma NVAGERRA of “Thesaurus” (1596) showing Aachen in Germany. Sylburgius is mentioned once as a source in lemma TIPHA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Sylburgius’ “Notae ad Halicarnasseum” is mentioned as a source in lemmas ARGYRVSCI, FORVM POPLII and VENTRÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Notae ad Pausaniam”, which Ortelius calls “Doctissimae” [very learned] is mentioned as a source in lemmas BRYSEÆ, CÆNITES, CERAVNIA, CORSIÆ, DONVSSA, EASIVM, EVANTHIA, EVNOENSIVM, GREPHIS, ILIENSES, SACÆA, THNOCIA and TOLITOBII of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemmas CARNVS, ORVINIVM and SVNA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers simply to Sylburgius’ “Notis”. Sylburgius edited the council of Ephese, as appears from lemma CODRIAS in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma DIVIONVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Sylburgius’ “Notae ad Cassiodori Chronicon” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma HYRESEON of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Sylburgius’ “Homerus” as a source. In lemma SVESSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Sylburgius “mihi amicißimo” [my very good friend], in lemma THALPVSA “amicus noster” [our friend] and in lemma TYMPHRESTVS “cuius candorem summæ eruditione coniunctum admirer” [whose candidness combined with his high erudition I admire]. Altogether, he is mentioned 71 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Sylvester, Gyraldus Cambrensis see Giraldus.

Sylvestrus, Aldobrandinus or Sylvestro, Aldobrandini, 1499 – 1558, was an Italian author who wrote “In primum institutionum Iustiniani librum commentaries”, first published in Venice in 1548. Ortelius refers to this author once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CORDIANON.

Sylvius, Æneas see Æneas Sylvius.

Symeoni see Simeoni.

Symmachius see Symmachus.

Symmachus, Quintus Aurelius, 340 - 402 AD., was a pagan consul of Rome in 391 and a nobleman, regarded by his contemporaries as an outstanding orator and prose stylist. His eloquence was characterised by Macrobius as rich and florid. His correspondence of over 900 letters, published by his son in ten books include “Letter to Flavianus”, his brother (Ort16,190, 192); also in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius refers to his “Letters” 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He was addressed by Prudentius (Ort209). His works were annotated by Francis Iuret (Ort222). He is altogether mentioned 12 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma LAVDICIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Symmachus’ “Ad Eufrasius” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma LAVRENTVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) his letter to his son is mentioned as a source and in lemma TABIÆ of that “Thesaurus” his letter “ad Nicomachi filios” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 25 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). Tzetzes mentions Symmachus as a source in lemma MYRMEX of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort193.58, 196.46, 209.13;

Letter to his brother Flavius or Flavianus: Ort16.35, 190.9, 190.44, 192.18;

Addressed by Prudentius: Ort209.4;

Annotated by Francis Iuret: Ort222.5.

Symphorian Champier see Champier

Symphorianus Champier see Champier Symphorian.

Synesius or Sinesius, Greek: Συνέσιος; c. 373 - c. 414, was a Greek bishop of Ptolemais in the Libyan Pentapolis after 410, born of wealthy parents, who claimed descent from Spartan kings, at Cyrene between 370 and 375. Among other things he wrote 159 “Epistolae” including“Oration De Dono” (Ort210),  “Letter to Euoptius” (Ort222) and “Epistola 101” in lemma PHYCVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Epistolae Graecae”, published in Paris, was bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1583, to which Ortelius refers 10 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma PENTAPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “Constitutio” as a source. In lemma LIBYCI of “Thesaurus” (1596) his “De oratione Aegyptia” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma LIBYCVS reference is made to his “Libellus de Providentia”, and in lemma TINCI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) reference is made to his “Orationibus”. Altogether, Synesius is mentioned 12 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 22 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort192.56;

Oration De Dono: Ort210.11;

Letter to Euoptius: Ort222.21.

Synod or Council, First, of Constantinople see Constantinople.

Synod held in the time of Charlemaign is mentioned as a source in lemma SAPONARIA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Syrus, Publilius, less correctly Publius, fl. 1^st c. BC, was a Latin writer of maxims. He was a Syrian who was brought as a slave to Italy, but by his wit and talent he won the favour of his master, who freed and educated him. His mimes, in which he acted himself, had a great success in the provincial towns of Italy and at the games given by Caesar in 46 BC. Publilius was perhaps even more famous as an improviser, and received from Caesar himself the prize in a contest in which he vanquished all his competitors, including the celebrated Decimus Laberius. All that remains of his works is a collection of “Sentences”, a series of moral maxims in iambic and trochaic verse. This collection must have been made at a very early date, since it was known to Aulus Gellius in the 2^nd century AD. Each maxim consists of a single verse, and the verses are arranged in alphabetical order according to their initial letters. In the course of time the collection was interpolated with sentences drawn from other writers, especially from apocryphal writings of Seneca; the number of genuine verses is about 700. Syrus is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BETHPAGE.

Syxtus or Sixtus the fifth was pope from 1585 to 1590. His “Editio Romana” is mentioned as a source in lemma ARNON of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Tabourot, Etienne, 1547 – 1590, was a lawyer and poet in Dijon who made a manuscript map of the duchy of Burgundy, now lost, which may have influenced Ortelius (Ort53a). He and his Burgundy map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1579 onwards.

Tabulis, ex, [from maps], unspecified, is mentioned 53 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and includes a references to portolan maps.

Tacitus, Cornelius, c.55 - 120 AD, was born in Gaul and had a senatorial career in Rome which began under emperor Vespasianus. He won fame during his lifetime and Plinius the Younger was proud to be associated with him. He wrote “Germania”, first printed by Poggio Braccolini in Venice, 1470; also referred to twice as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 6 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), a work that enjoyed great popularity in Ortelius’ time. Ortelius based his “Aurei Saeculi Imago” (1596) mainly on Tacitus’ “Germania”, as he acknowledges. It was published and commented on by Beatus Rhenanus, 1519, by Andreas Althamer, 1529, (Ort105,106), by Jodocus Willichius, by Glareanus and by Lipsius (Ort105,199,200). Ortelius bought a copy of Tacitus’ works edited by Lipsius in 1594 but already owned a copy in 1587 as is shown in his “Thesaurus” in the lemma FLEVI LACVS (1587,1596). Tacitus’ main works are his “Annales” (Ort16,21,137,190,192,194,196,199,200,232), dealing with the period of Tiberius to Nero. It was based on other historians, public records and, where possible, his own experiences. Ortelius owned various different editions of this work. It is referred to 7 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 57 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 84 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). His other major work is “Histories” (Ort79,182,183,194,199,200; also mentioned 12 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 27 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes via Lipsius), covering the period 69 - 96 AD, thus covering the reigns of Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus and Domitianus; Further he wrote “Iulius Agricola” (Ort192; also referred to 5 times as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596)). He is quoted in emperor Julianus’ “Misopogonos” (Ort199,200). Ortelius bought three books written by Tacitus of which the titles are not mentioned from Plantin in 1574 and one more in 1580. Tacitus is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 7 times in “Synonymia” (1571L), 19 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of  Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned in its text 197 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 340 times as a source. In lemma TAVRVS and TRVTVLENSEM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to a work by Tacitus printed in Venice in 1512. Altogether Tacitus is mentioned 420 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 6 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Tacitus is mentioned four times on mapsheet Ort17, once in the cartouche of Ort109, twice on mapsheet Ort190, three times on mapsheet Ort191, four times on Ort192, 4 times on map sheet Ort197, 4 times on map sheet 198, twice on map sheet Ort199, twice on map sheet Ort200, once on map sheet Ort203, once on map sheet Ort212; further in map texts:

Ort16.11, 16.24, 16.26, 16.28, 16.29, 16.32, 16.35, 16.38, 16.39, 16.40, 16.45, 16.47, 16.50, 16.70, 18.2, 18.17, 19.41y, 21.7, 56.2, 56.6, 56.8, 57.2, 57.7, 57.9, 78.2, 80.2, 80.8, 80.9, 80.15, 80.16, 80.34, 80.35, 80.36, 80.38, 91.7, 101.16, 101.17, 124.31, 127.3, 128.4, 131.25, 132.11, 161.12, 182.29, 183.27, 183.29, 190.2-4, 190.7, 190.9, 190.12, 190.14, 190.18, 190.19, 190.22, 190.25, 190.34, 190.35, 190.37, 190.38, 190.41, 190.44, 190.47-49, 190.55, 190.57, 190.63, 190.66, 191.3, 191.7, 191.8, 192.8, 192.9, 192.11, 192.12, 192.15, 192.18, 192.21-23, 192.31, 192.39, 192.45, 192.54, 192.64-66, 192.82, 192.86, 194.31, 199.3-5, 199.8, 199.10, 199.11, 199.11a, 199.14, 199.15, 199.18, 199.23, 199.24, 199.26-29, 199.33, 199.36, 199.40, 199.43-45, 199.47, 199.51-53, 199.57, 199.58, 199.61, 199.66, 199.67, 199.70-74, 199.76, 200.3, 200.6, 200.10, 200.14, 200.15, 200.16, 200.19, 200.23-25, 200.29, 200.30, 200.36, 200.42, 200.44-46, 200.48, 200.51-54, 200.56-63, 200.66, 200.68, 206.4, 209.14, 210.20, 210.22, 212.7, 213.2, 214.25, 222.26, 222.28, 222.34, 222.36, 222.46-48, 222.50, 224.12, 224.17, 232.8;

Annales Bk.1: 200.67, Bk.2: Ort232.27-28, Bk.4: Ort199.23, 200.22, 200.23, Bk.5: Ort196.35, 196.36, Bk.11: Ort232.28, Bk.13: Ort200.70, Bk.14: 16.49, 21.9, 21.28, 190.21, 190.57, 190.61, 191.7, 192.33, 192.37, 192.85, 194.8, Bk.20: Ort137.5. Bk.34 Ort16.47, 190.19;

Histories Bk.3: Ort199.20, 199.63, 200.38, 200.39, Bk.4: Ort194.21, Bk.5: Ort182.26, 183.26; Bk.20 [Ch. 4, § 12]: Ort79.2;

Iulius Agricola: Ort192.33, 192.66, 192.85;

Germania: Ort199.30, 200.63, (quoted by Althamerus) Ort105.3, 106.3;

Quoted by Emperor Iulianus in his Misopogonos: 199.39, 200.39.

Taillepied, Noël, 1540 – 1589, a clergyman from France wrote “Recueil des antiquités et singularités de la ville de Rouan”, Rouen, France, 1587.

Ort37.10.

Taius or Taij, Jacobus, 16^th c, was an unidentified Flemish author who cooperated with Becanus and called “doctissimus” by Ortelius, to whose manuscript, possibly of Ptolemæus, Ortelius refers 3 times as a source in the lemmas DEVNANA and ESSINA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Talbotus, Ioannes or John Talbot, b. 1535(?); d. 1607(?)) was a prominent recusant English catholic layman of the reigns of Elizabeth I of England and James I of England. He was connected by marriage to one of the Gunpowder Plot conspirators, and by acquaintance or family ties to other important Catholic figures. He fell often under suspicion from the English government. He is mentioned as a source in the lemma GESSORIACVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Talbotus’ “Commentarij Itinerarium Antonini non editus”, a manuscript, is mentioned as a source 3 times in “Synonymia” (1578) He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ Synonymia” (1578) and altogether occurs 26 times in its text. In lemmas MANDVESSORVM, PRÆTORIVM, VAGNIACVM and VILLA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his comments on Antoninus are mentioned again. Altogether, he is mentioned 37 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 38 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Tannstetter, Georg, 1482 – 1535, was a professor of mathematics in Vienna and co-editor of the Hungary map by Lazarus Secretarius. He and his Hungary map are mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1570 onwards, but his map was not used.

Taraffa Franciscus, mid 16^th century, of Barcelona, Spain wrote “De origine ac rebus gestis Hispaniæ usque ad Caroli Cæsaris inaugurationem” Steelsius, Antwerp 1553, Cologne 1577, Frankfurt 1579, published together with a chronicle by Vasæus. He also wrote “Annales Hispaniae”, together with Vaseus, mentioned as a source in lemma ESTOLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without mentioning its authors. Taraffa is mentioned 139 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 142 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 40 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 36 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 39 times.

Ort25.8.

Tarasius, Saint; Greek Άγιος Ταράσιος, c. 730 – February 25, 806 was Patriarch of Constantinople from December 25, 784 until his death in 806. He is mentioned as a source via Plutarchus and Becanus in lemma STRYMON of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Tatianus, Flavius Eutolmius; Greek: Φλάβιος Εὐτόλμιος Τατιανὸς, fl. 357 – 392, was a politician of the late Roman Empire. The family of Eutolmii originated in Syria; Tatianus was born in Sidyma. He began his career during the governorship of his father. Around 357 he was a lawyer, then he was assessor of a governor, a vicarius, a proconsul and two prefects. In the 360s he was “praeses Thebaidos”, governor of the Thebaid; between 367 and 370 he was “praefectus augustalis” in Egypt; from 370 to 374 he administered the province of Syria and the diocese of the East; from 374 to 380 he held the office of “comes sacrarum largitionum” in the imperial financial administration. After working for a year under Theodosius I, Tatianus left his place to retire for the next eight years in Lycia; it is not clear whether it was due to the pressure of imperial favourites, brought by the new emperor from the West. In “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) his “Contra Graecos”  is referred to as a source twice, viz. in lemmas MARIAN and OMPHALOS.

Tatius or Statius, Achilles Alexandrinus, 5^th c., was a Greek author of erotic writings, translated into Latin as “Clitophontis et Leucippes Amoribus”, published in London in 1597, and referred to as a source by Ortelius in lemmas NICHOCIS and ORODOPES of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Tauler, Johannes, c. 1300 – 15 June 1361, was a German mystic theologian. He was famous for his sermons. Tauler's sermons were printed first in Leipzig in 1498, reprinted in 1508 in Augsburg, and then again with additions from Eckhart and others in Basel, 1521 and 1522, in Halberstadt, 1523, in Cologne, 1543, and in Lisbon,1551. Ortelius writes about Tauler’s philosophical views to Jacob Cools in 1592 (Hessels 212).

Taurinus Stephanus, early 16^th  century, from Ölmutz, Germany, wrote “Stauromachia” (Ort104), first published in Vienna in 1519, which deals with his native city. Ortelius refers to this work twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas SLOTNA and ZARMISOGETHVSA. Stephanus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs in its text 6 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 4 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 5 times.

Stauromachia: Ort104.10, 104.60.

Tefellinus, Adamus, early 16^th century, of Louvain wrote a “Journal” lent to Ortelius in manuscript form by Hadrianus Marselar (Ort217).

Journal: Ort217.27 (lent to Ortelius in manuscript copy by Hadrian Marselar).

Teisera see Teixera.

Teixera or Teisera, Ludovicus, fl. 1568 – 1613, was a Portuguese Jesuit mathematician and cartographer who worked for the Spanish crown. His manuscript map of the Azores was used by Ortelius (Ort24). His manuscript map of Japan was also used by Ortelius (Ort165). He and his maps of Japan and Azores are first mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1584. Teixera wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1592 enclosing maps of China and Japan (Hessels 210). He is mentioned twice as a source, e.g. in lemma MALVA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and one of his maps is mentioned as a source in lemma SVBVR of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Mentioned on the Açores map as its maker in cartouche Ort24.

Mentioned on the Japoniæ map as its maker in cartouche Ort165.

Temporius see Temps, Jean du.

Temps, Jean du,1555 - after 1596, was a lawyer and historiographer in Blois. He published a map of Blois in the Théatre François of Bouguereau in 1594, which was used by Ortelius (Meurer p. 254), (Ort43a). He and his Blois map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Blois map as its maker, Ort43a.

Tenrerus, Antonius (unidentified) is an author who wrote an “Itinerarium”, referred to once as a source in lemma TIGRIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Terentius, Publius Afer, 195 – 159 BC, born in Carthago, came to Rome as a slave but was freed. He became a comedy writer in the style of Plautus. He is mentioned once as a source in lemma MARTIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). His quote “Davus sum, non Oedipus [I am only a slave, not Oedipus] (who could solve the riddle of the Sphinx) occurs in lemmas ASSYRIA, DIDYME of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), sometimes without stating the name of its author. He is mentioned twice as a source on “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Terenumus or Vryfpenninck, Joannes , fl. mid-16^th c. wrote a letter in Latin and Dutch (Hessels 10) from Lisbon to Ortelius on June 15, 1561 after having received one from Ortelius on May 1, 1561.

Tertullianus, Florens Quintus Septimius, 160 - 225 AD, is considered the father of Latin theology. Born in Carthago, he was brought up as a pagan, receiving a good literary and rhetorical education. He was converted to Christianity before 197. He wrote “De Pallio” (Ort187); also mentioned as a source in lemma AEON and ATLANTIS INSVLA of “Thesaurus” (1596)), “De Cultu Feminarum” (Ort196), “Apologeticum” (Ort196,200) written as the speech of an advocate addressed to the government of Roman provinces in which he seeks to secure protection for Christians from attacks by the populace and from illegal procedures. Further: “De Virginibus Velandis”, (Ort199,200); also mentioned as a source in lemma BRITONES of “Thesaurus” (1596) and “De Anima”, mentioned in lemmas COLYTTVS and MENIDAS of “Thesaurus” (1596). He quotes Nicander (Ort196). Ortelius bought an unspecified work of him from Plantin in 1588. Altogether, he is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Tertullianus is mentioned twice as a source.

Ort182.29, 183.29, 196.105, 222.44;

De Pallio: Ort187.8;

De Cultu Feminarum: Ort196.41;

Apologeticum: Ort196.113, 200.60;

De virginibus velandis: Ort199.19, 199.62, 200.37;

Quoting Nicander 196.99.

Tertullus, first century AD, was a hired orator who pleaded against St. Paul before Felix, the Roman governor. He used “Acta” (Ort181), the Acts of the Apostles written by Lucas, considered a prime example of dishonest pleading.

Acta 24.1: Ort181.14.

Thebanus, Coluthus, fl. late 6^th c., was a Greek poet who wrote about the Troian war and the abduction of Helena. This was translated into Latin and published by Thomas Watson in 1586 as “Helenæ Raptus”. Ortelius refers to this work once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma ANAVRVS.

Themistius, Euphrada or Euphrad, 317 - 388 AD, sometimes incorrectly referred to by Ortelius as Themistocles, was a Greek orator from Paphlagonia who opened a rhetorical school in Constantinople. He was given the name Euphrades, the eloquent. Of his “Orations” (Ort214) 34 survive. Ortelius refers once to Oration 7 as a source in lemma PONTVS EVXINVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Further we have also some of the panegyrics on emperors. He was a pagan advocating tolerance towards other beliefs.

Ort213.20, 214.26;

Oration nr. 6: Ort214.27, 214.31.

Themistocles, Greek: Θεμιστοκλῆς; "Glory of the Law", c. 524 – 459 BC, was an Athenian politician and general. He was one of a new breed of politicians who rose to prominence in the early years of the Athenian democracy, along with his great rival Aristides. As a politician, Themistocles was a populist, having the support of lower class Athenians, and generally being at odds with the Athenian nobility. Elected archon in 493 BC, he took steps to increase the naval power of Athens, which would be a recurring theme in his political career. During the first Persian invasion of Greece, he fought at the battle of Marathon, and was possibly one of the 10 Athenian generals in that battle. Plutarchus devoted an address to Themistocles to which Ortelius refers 3 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In lemma MAGNESIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Themistocles as a source via Thucydides. In lemma PNYX of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Themistocles is mentioned as a source.

Theocrites see Theocritus.

Theocritus, fl. 270 BC., was a Hellenistic Greek poet and originator of pastoral or bucolic poetry which was to influence Vergilius’ “Eclogues”. He wrote a number of “Idyllions” (Ort226), also mentioned 5 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Theocritus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and in the text of that work, reference is made twice to his “Tharsalia”, also called “Thalysia”. In “Thesaurus” (1587) there are 3 references to “Thalysia” and in “Thesaurus” (1596) two. In lemma OROMEDON of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in chapter CASTOR et POLLVX of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) his “Idyllius” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 12 times in “Synonymia” (1578) and 40 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 47 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Theocritus was edited by Winsemius. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Theocritus is mentioned twice as a source.

Ort210.9;

Idyllion nr.27: Ort226.97.

Theodoretus or Theodoritus, first half 5^th century AD, was a Christian historian and grammarian from Antiochia who became bishop of Cyrrhus, Syria. He is a contemporary of Chrysostomus. He wrote exegeses, sermons, letters and church histories. In his “Thesaurus” (1587), Ortelius refers to his “Historia Ecclesiastica” or “Sanctorum Historia” in lemma PHILO and also in lemmas ASSYRIA, CYRVS, HELIOPOLIS, NIARA, PHILO and PYREVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source, which volume contains the following saints’ lives:“Vita Simeonis” 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) in lemmas ARABENI, SESAM and TELANESSVS, 3 times to his “Vita Eusebij” e.g. in the lemmas ASICHA and CORYPHE in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), to his “Vita Zenonis” in the lemma BASILIVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)), to his “Vita Zebinæ” in lemma CITTACA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), to his “Vita Salamini” in the lemma CAPERSANA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), to his “Vita Thalassij” in the lemma HELIMNA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in TARGALLA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), further to his “Vita Asclepij” in the lemma DVZAN in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) to his “Vita Maris” in lemma NETIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and to his “Theophilis” in lemma NICERTE of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He is also an author contributing to “Tripartita Historia”, as appears from lemma MYGDONIA in “Thesaurus” (1596). His “Græcorum Affectio” is mentioned as a source in lemmas BRACHMANES, HIPPOMOLGI, LEOCORIVM and SARACENA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether Theodoretus is mentioned 40 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 39 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Theodoretus is also mentioned as a source twice in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Ort232.12, 232.17, 232.23.

Theodorich Adamæus see Adamæus Theodorich.

Theodorus Archimandrita see Archimandrita

“Theodosianus Codex” was a compilation of the laws of the Roman Empire under the Christian emperors since 312. A commission was established by Theodosius II in 429 and the compilation was published in the eastern half of the Roman Empire in 438. One year later, it was also introduced in the West by the emperor Valentinianus III. This codex is referred to as a source 16 times by Ortelius in his “Thesaurus” (1587), twice mentioning the title “De Susceptoribus” in lemmas MANTEBRVM and THYMELA, once mentioning “De Metallis” in lemma MARTIACI (also in “Thesaurus” (1596)), once mentioning “De officio rectoris provinciæ” in lemma MORANTIACVM, also in “Thesaurus” (1596), once mentioning “De Iudæis” in lemma MVRGILLVM, also in “Thesaurus” (1596), once mentioning “De ponderatoribus” in lemma NEMESIA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), once mentioning “De Praetoribus” in lemma MASONNACVM,  also in lemma GYFYRA and NASONNACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), once mentioning “Titulo de Honorariis codicillis” in lemma PISVM in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), once mentioning “De curso publico” in lemma ROBORIS “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), 3 times mentioning “De Decurionibus” in lemmas SALAMARIA, TOTAI and VORIDIS in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596); once mentioning “De domibus distrahendis” in lemma SVITRANEA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), once mentioning “De Appelationibus” in lemma TACAPISDIVVM  of “Thesaurus” (1587), also in lemma MESSADENSIS and TACAPISDIVVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), referring to “De privilegiis in palatio militantium” twice in lemmas TRIBERINVM and YSCOI, in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Further, the Codex Theodosianus once mentions “Primicerio” and “Notariis”in lemma TOPISUM, and twice “De Veteranis” in lemmas VELOVOCORVM  in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and twice in lemmas BELOVOCORVM and LVCTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma THYMELA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentiones “De Apparitoribus” as a source. Altogether, “Codex Theodosianus” is mentioned 33 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596), his codex is mentioned 43 times, once referring to “De Apparitoribus” in lemma CONPLATVS, to “De haereticis” in lemma GENERASTVM, to “Susceptoribus” in lemma MANTEBRVM and to “De operibus publicis” in lemma PETROPOLIS.

Theodosius, fourth century AD., was emperor of Rome from 388 to 395, and a devout Christian who dealt harshly with heretics. In 391 he put an end to all forms of pagan religion in the empire and thus founded the orthodox Christian state. After Theodosius the empire was divided into two halves, the Western and Eastern empire. He quotes Dion (Ort200); also in lemma ASTRINGI of “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned once as a source in the text of “Synonymia” (1578), and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587), referring to his “Panegyricus” of Pacatus, also in lemma SARACENA of “Thesaurus” (1596), and another quote referring to his diabolic view on evil twice. Altogether he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Quoting Dion: Ort200.60.

Theon, Aelius Sophista, second century AD., “the philosopher” was a grammarian and commentator on the Hellenistic Greek poets. He wrote “Progumnasmata”which was translated into Latin by Camerarius in 1541 as “Progymnasmata”. He accuses Theopompus of being a liar (Ort231). Theon is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) e.g. in lemmas ERIDANVS, PALLENA and PENEVS.

Ort222.4, 232.25;

Accused by Theopompus: Ort231.4.

Theophanes, Saint, Confessor, c. 758/760 – March 12, 817/818, was a member of the Byzantine aristocracy, who became a monk and chronicler. At the urgent request of his friend George Syncellus, Theophanes undertook the continuation of his chronicle, during the years 810-815, making use of material already prepared by Syncellus, and probably also the extracts from the works of Socrates Scholasticus and Sozomenus. Theophanes’ chronicle of world events, covering events from the accession of Diocletian in 284 (the point where the chronicle of George Syncellus ends) to the downfall of Michael I Rhangabes in 813, is valuable for preserving the accounts of authorities on Byzantine history that would otherwise be lost concerning the seventh and eighth centuries. The language occupies a place midway between the stiff ecclesiastical and the vernacular Greek. He is mentioned as a source in lemma PHALIGATHEVM of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Theophilus Alexandrinus, end of 4^th c. AD., the archbishop of the city of Alexandria, wrote in 399 a letter defending the Origenist position, between the Egyptian monks. Theophilus’ paschal letter objected to those who taught that God was corporal, "No, our feebleness is not God's image." At hearing this, the simple monks flocked to Alexandria, rioting in the streets, even threatening to kill Theophilus.The patriarch quickly reversed himself, telling the monks that, "In seeing you, I behold the face of God." Theophilus’ sudden switch was the catalyst for a series of events that led to the condemnation of Origen writings. The intellectual Origenist monks of the Egyptian desert did not accept bishop Theophilus' condemnations. Theophilus is mentioned as a source in lemma GEMINI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and in lemma MESANGIA in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) there is a reference to his “”Ad Antolycum”. Altogether, Theophilus is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma NICERTE of “Thesaurus” (1596) he quotes Theodoretus. Altogether, he is mentioned 9 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573), Theophilus is mentioned as a source.

Theophrastus Eresius, 372 - 287 BC, was a Greek philosopher, universal scholar and a prolific writer who, among numerous other works, wrote “De Historia/Causis Plantarum” [history of plants] (Ort12,209,217,224); also referred to as a source 34 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius calls him a very ancient author in lemma LYCABETVS of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is altogether 4 times referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia (1578) and 33 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In “Thesaurus” (1596) Theophrastes’ “De Aere & Aquis” is mentioned as a source in lemmasAMAZONES, MACROCEPHALI, PHASIS and SCYTHÆ. Altogether, he is mentioned 76 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort186.17, 189.20, 193.55, 203.28, 209.27, 209.36, 209.42, 211.12, 222.8;

History of Plants: Ort12.10, 12.36, Bk.4 Ch.8; Ort209.10, 209.24; Ort217.17, Bk.4, ch.7-9; Ort224.49, Bk.5, Ch.9.

Theopolitanus, Gregorius, 569 – 594, was a monk who wrote homilies, e.g. “Mulieres unguentiferae” [anointed women]. Theopolitanus is mentioned once as a source in lemma LIMETARVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Theopompus, 376 – 323 BC, of Chios was a Greek historian, pupil of Isocrates, friend of Philippus II and Alexander the Great. He is best known for his ‘Elennikai `Istoriai’, a continuation of Thucydides’ “History” and “Philippica”, a vast work which uses the life of Philippus as the connecting thread in what was virtually a world history with extensive digressions. He is quoted by Ælianus (Ort206); he accuses Theon of being a liar (Ort231). Theopompus is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 52 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort224.30;

Quoted by Ælianus in his De Animalibus Bk.17 Ch.16: Ort206.10;

Accusing Theon Sophista: Ort231.4.

Theotistus Grammaticus, fl. 5^th c., was a Byzantine scholar, grammarian and archbishop of Adrianopolis, who commented on Horatius’ odes. He is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BARIVM.

Thetingerus see Pedius Jo Thetingerus.

Thevet or Thevetus, André or Marmolius, Angoulême 1516 – Paris 1590, was a French cartographer and Franciscan monk who travelled to the Orient and Brazil. He was appointed Royal Cosmographer by the French king Henry the Third. He wrote “Cosmographie du Levant” (Ort170,171,172,174), Lyon 1554, 1556 and Antwerp 1556, “Les singularitez de la France antarctique, autrement nommée Amérique et de plusieurs terres et isles découvertes de nostre temps”, Paris 1558, Antwerp 1558, of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1566, and again in 1581. Further he wrote “La Cosmographie universelle, illustrée de diverses figures des choses plus remarquables vue par l’auteur” Paris 1571, 1575, and more (Ort38). His works fell to well-deserved oblivion, since they are full of mistakes. Ortelius says about him in the lemma PHANAGORIA in his “Synonymia” (1578):“this place is now called Matriga, if we are to believe Thevet, which nobody does”. In lemma PHANAGORIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius repeats this statement, and in lemma TAPROBANA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius calls him “generous, particularly with unknown words” . In lemma BAGRADA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says about Thevetus: “homo apud me infidæ fidei” [a man I consider of unfaithful faith]. In lemma TRAPEZVS of “Thesaurus” (1596)  Ortelius says that barbarians call this lemma DACCAMACH, as reported by the barbarian Thevetus. Thevet is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” in “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to in its text 121 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 388 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 123 times. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1589 (Hessels 143).

Mentioned on maps Ort9, Ort10 & Ort11 concerning the distance between the mouths of the rivers Amazon and Maragnone;

In texts: Ort1.50, 2.50, 3.54, 9.47, 10.47, 11.50, 15.21, 24.11, 24.22, 34.8, 36.20, 37.15, 37.26, 37.28, 40.5, 40.10, 41.2, 49.9, 49.19, 49.32, 146.14, 172.9, 189.6, 213.14, 224.43;

Cosmography of the East: Ort 170.8, 171.8, 172.27, 174.3.

Universal Cosmography : 37.23, 38.8, 38.16.

Thevetus see Thevet.

Thimon see Timon.

Thomas Hubert of Liege see Hubertus.

Thorius, Johannes or Jean Thorie, also Bellanus, fl. second half 16^th century, was a medical doctor born in Bailleul, Northern France, who wrote letters to Ortelius in 1567 and 1568 (Hessels 21, 22, 26) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (f. 13, undated).

Thrasybulus, probably born between 455 and 441 BC, was a Greek statesman from a wealthy family; he held the office of trierarch, which involved significant personal expenditures. By 411 BC, Thrasybulus was clearly established to some degree as a pro-democracy politician. He is not mentioned in any sources before 411, so it is impossible to present a picture of his actions. As a politician, Thrasybulus consistently advocated several policies throughout his career. He was an advocate of Athenian imperialism and expansionism, and a strong supporter of Periclean democracy. He seems to have been an unspectacular public speaker, although Plutarchus notes that he had "the loudest voice of the Athenians." During his period of prominence within the democracy, he seems to have led what might now be termed a populist faction. He is referred to once as a source via Gerbelius in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma EPIRVS.

Thucydides, 460 - 399 BC, was a Greek politician and historian who wrote “History of the Pelopponesian War”, published in Paris, 1559 by Winsemius. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1574, again in 1580 and again in 1595. Ortelius refers to Winsemius’ “Thucydides” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma RHENE, 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).Thucydides is mentioned as a source 26 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L),  19 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs in its text 51 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 388 times as a source. In lemma BVPHRADEM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Thucydides’ “Coryphasius” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 436 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as a source.

Thucydides is once mentioned on map sheet Ort214; further in texts Ort210.10, 211.8, 214.13, 215.9, 216.24, 216.36, 216.40;

Bk.1 & 3: Ort216.41, Bk.6: Ort141.6.

Thurneisser, Leonard, 1531 – 1596, was a Swiss scholar who lived for some time in Berlin. He made a map of Brandenburg which was most probably never published. He and his Brandenburg map were first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1579, but not used by Ortelius.

Tiara or Tjaerts, Petreius or Piet, Workum 1514 - Franeker 1588, the Frisian, was a poet, physician, philologist and humanist who taught Greek at the university of Leiden and became dean there. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.111 v°, March 1580).

Tiberius Julius Caesar Augustus, born Tiberius Claudius Nero,  November 16, 42 BC – March 16, 37 AD, was the second Roman emperor, from the death of Octavian Augustus in 14 AD until his own death in 37. Tiberius was by birth a Claudian, son of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia Drusilla. His mother divorced his father and was remarried to Augustus in 39 BC, making him a step-son of Augustus Octavianus. Tiberius would later marry Augustus' daughter Julia the Elder and even later be adopted by Augustus, by which act he officially became a Julian, bearing the name Tiberius Julius Caesar. The subsequent emperors would continue this blended dynasty of both families for the next forty years; historians have named it the Julio-Claudian dynasty. He was one of Rome's greatest generals, whose campaigns in Pannonia, Illyricum, Rhaetia and Germania laid the foundations for the northern frontier. But he came to be remembered as a dark, reclusive, and somber ruler who never really desired to be emperor; Plinius the Elder called him “tristissimus hominum”, [the gloomiest of men]. Ortelius refers in his “Synonymia” (1578) to a Roman copper coin depicting him with the inscription ERCAVICA.

Tibius, Ioannes or Jean du Tillet (16^th c.) was a French historian who wrote “E libris constitutionum Theodosii”, published in 1550. Ortelius refers to Tibius once as a source in the lemma CHELIDONIVM of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Tibullus, Albius, 48? - 19 BC, was a Roman eligiac poet, a friend of Horatius and Ovidius. He wrote two books of “Elegiae sive Carmina”. These are once mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma TARBELLA. Altogether Tibullus is mentioned 7 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma AETHIOPIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Tibullus’ “De laude Sulpitae” is mentioned as a source, and in lemma FRIGIDVS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas CARYSTVS and MAGYNI of “Thesaurus” (1596) Tibullus’ “Ad Messalam” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, Tibullus is mentioned 14 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) Tibullus is mentioned 6 times as a source.

Ort187 (portrait in cartouche with quote:) Roma, tuum nomen terris fatale regendis {Rome, your race is destined to rule the world.]

Ort159.8, 193.14, 209.13;

Bk.4: Ort203.9.

Tilmannus, Godefridus , early 16^th c., was a Parisian monk who edited Suidas and Chrysostomus in “D. Ioannis Chrysostomi In partem multo meliorem Dauidici Psalterij homiliae, quas omneis prima recognitione et marginaliis annotatiunculis, stellulis illustrauit Godefridus Tilmannus”, written by Georgius Alexandrinus in Greek and translated by Tilmannus into Latin, and mentioned as a source in lemmas DRYS and HIERON of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Timæus, 356 – 260 BC, of Tauromenium, Sicily, was a Greek historian who migrated to Athens and spent the next fifty years there before returning to Sicily. His most important work was a history of Sicily in 38 books, from the earliest times to 260 BC.  He is quoted by Isacius Tzetzes and by Plinius in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). He is mentioned once in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) as a source. He is referred to as a source 3 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort31.2, 189.20.

Timon  or Thimon, 320 - 230 BC, of Phleius was a sceptic philosopher and author of a book on lampoons, of which only fragments survive, entitled “Silloi”, i.e. squint-eyed pieces, in mock-Homeric hexameters, in which he ridiculed the dogmatic philosophers. He is quoted by Athenæus in his “Deipnosophiston” (Ort208).

Quoted by Athenæus in his Deipnosophiston Bk.4 & 12: Ort208.10.

Timosthenes of Rhodes, fl. 3^rd century BC, travelled widely on the orders of Ptolemy II Philadelphus, whose "Captain-in-Chief" or admiral he was. He studied the works of all the great philosophers and geographers of the ancient world: Aristoteles, Dicaearchus, Eudoxus, Ephorus, and Cleon. He is cited by Agathemerus, and commentaries on his writings are found in Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Marcianus and Strabo, who notes that Timosthenes sailed around the Tyrrhenian Sea. Fragments of his writings survive in the works of other authors. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) via Strabo and occurs once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 2 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 3 times.

Quoted by Plinius Ort213.14.

Timotheus, abt. 450 – 360 BC, was a Greek poet of Miletus and a friend of Euripides. He wrote much poetry, and also a dialogue quoted by Nugarola (Ort174).

Dialogue, quoted by Nugarola: Ort174.5b.

Titius, Marcus, 1^st c. BC., was a Roman politician who became a consul in 31 BC, and commander at the end of the Roman Republic. He became a follower of Marcus Antonius and later of Octavianus. He is once mentioned as a source in lemma PLISTINA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)

Titius, Robertus Burgensis or Roberto Titi, late 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Locorum cintroversorum libri decem”, published in Flornce in 1583. Ortelius mentions him as a source in lemma PELESTINI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Titus, Flavius Vespasianus, Emperor of Rome, first century AD, was the elder son of emperor Vespasianus whose rule he had previously shared. During his campaign in Judæa resulting in the capture of Jerusalem after a long siege, he fell in love with Herodes Agrippa’s daughter Berenice who accompanied him back to Rome. But the Romans disapproved of a connection between the emperor’s son and a Jewess and Titus had to dismiss her, to the sorrow of both. Ortelius claims that he wrote an “Oration to the Jews” (Ort218), but this oration was spoken by saint Stephanus.

Oration to the Jews: Ort218.6.

Tjaerts, Piet see Tiara.

Toledo, councils of, 400 – 702, or “Concilia toletana”.  From the fifth to the seventh century, about thirty synods, variously counted, were held at Toledo in what would come to be part of Spain. The earliest, directed against Priscillianism, assembled in 400. The third synod of 589 marked the epoch-making conversion of king Reccared from Arianism to orthodox Catholicism. The fourth, in 633, probably under the presidency of the noted Isidore of Seville, regulated many matters of discipline, decreed uniformity of liturgy throughout the kingdom. The British Celts of Galicia accepted the Latin rite and stringent measures were adopted against baptized Jews who had relapsed into their former faith. The twelfth council in 681 assured to the archbishop of Toledo the primacy of Spain. A council of Toledo is mentioned as a source in lemma TABETANÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). In “Thesaurus” (1596) there are 5 references to a Toledo council and 3 to the 3^rd Toledo council.

Topazius (Roman times?) could not be identified.

Bk37: Ort199.57.

Torellus, Sarayna, fl. 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “De origine et amplitude civitatis Veronae” to which Ortelius refers twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Torquemada, Antonio, fl. late 16^th c., of Spain published a book called “Jardin de flores curiosas” [Garden of strange flowers], Salamanca, 1570 and later, a copy of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1588.

Torrentius or Torrentinus, Lævinus, Ghent 1525 - Antwerp 1595, or Lievin van der Beke was bishop of Antwerp from 1587 to 1595. Ortelius dedicated his map of Ancient France, (Ort194) to him. Torrentius wrote “Poemata” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1581 and “Syntagma de Pace” which Ortelius owned (Hessels 154). He was visited by Ortelius and his co-travellers in 1575 as reported in his “Itinerarium” (1584) as described on page 20. He also wrote or owned a book on painting, which he gave to Ortelius’ who lent it to Lampsonius (Hessels 171) in 1589. Torrentius contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 10 vo). He is mentioned as a source in the address to the reader of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and also in lemmas ALAPVNTIS, AVESICA, CLIMBERTVM, DÆDALIVM, LASVLONIS, MALECENA, PLENINENSIS, POLYDE, PVCLATA, SAVCIVA, SOLVSAPRA, VEVRNIA, VOTVRI and ZYMNA of “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is often called “reverendissimus” [highly respected]. Ortelius refers in some of these lemmas to a manuscript by Torrentius. Altogether he is mentioned 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He commented on Suetonius’ “12 Caesars”, published by Plantin in 1578, illustrated with coins showing these emperors. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned as possessing in his library a copy of Petrus Bembus’ “Hieroglyphica”, printed in Venice. Sweertius calls Torrentius in his “Lacrymae” a close friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned as the person to whom the ancient France map was dedicated, Ort194.

Torres Rubio, Diego de, 16^th century., from Palentia, Spain, spent ten years in Morocco and wrote “Relacion del origen y sucesos de los Xarifes y del estado de los Reinos de Fez y Marruecos y Tarudante y los demas que tienen occupados” (Ort176,177), published 1585.

Origin and succession of the Xariffes: Ort176.11, 177.21, 177.22.

Torresius see Torres Diego de.

Traianus, Marcus Ulpius Nerva, commonly known as Trajanus was born in 53 AD. He reigned as emperor from 98 until his death in 117. He is cited by Priscianus (Ort212).

Cited by Priscianus: Ort212.7.

Trallianus, Phlegon see Phlegon Trallianus.

Trallianus, Alexander se Alexander Trallianus.

Transylvanus Maximilianus, 16^th century, from Transylvania wrote a book about the circumnavigation of the world “De Moluccis insulis” published in 1523 in Cologne and in 1524 in Rome, which is the first account of Magellan’s voyage around the world and to the Philippines.

Ort9.27, 10.27, 11.30, 111.8, 166.8.

Trebellius see Trebellus.

Trebellus, Pollio, third century AD, occurs in the “Historia Augusta”, the name given by Causabonus to a collection of biographies of Roman emperors written by various biographers, including Trebellus. These writings include “Balista” (Ort196), “Celsus Tyrannus” (Ort218; also in lemma NISIBIS of “Thesaurus” (1596)), “Life of Æmilianus the Tyrant” (Ort221), “Life of emperor Claudius”, (Ort196), referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596),  “Life of emperor Probus” (referred to once in lemma SICAMBRI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and ”Life of emperor Gallienus” to which Ortelius refers as sources in his “Synonymia” (1578), twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma TRANSTHEBAITANOS. Trebellus’ “Life of emperor Regillianus” is mentioned in lemma SCVPI in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and his autobiography “Eius Vita” is mentioned as a source in lemma ZENOBIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His “Life of emperor Aurelianus” is mentioned as a source in lemma VITINGVI in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemmas IVTVNGI and SIGIPEDES of “Thesaurus” (1596). Trebellus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), where his “Chronicon Hirsaugiensis” is mentioned as a source. Altogether, he is referred to 5 times in “Synonymia” (1578) and 15 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma ANONARIÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Trebellus’ “Tetricus” as a source. Altogether, Trebellus is mentioned 17 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.45, 214.4, 214.26, 228.8;

Balista: Ort196.8;

Celsus Tyrannus: Ort218.27;

Life of Æmilianus the Tyrant: Ort219.18, 221.24;

Life of Claudius: Ort196.21.

Trellæus see Clement, Nicolas.

“Triburiae Concilium” or council of Triburia near Mainz, Germany, was a church council held in 895 by 22 German bishops. Its contents were published by Cludius in 1525, referred to as a source by Ortelius, including the date of 895, in lemma BRVMENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

“Tripartite history” or “Historiae Ecclesiasticae Tripartitae Epitome”, the abridged history (in twelve books) of the early Christian Church known as the “Tripartite History”, was the standard manual of church history in Medieval Europe. The work was compiled, under the direction of Cassiodorus, in about 510 AD, and by his assistant Epiphanius Scholasticus. Epiphanius was assigned the translation into Latin of the Greek church histories of Socrates Scholasticus, Sozomenes and Theodoretus, written in the previous century. Cassiodorus revised and corrected the work and arranged it into one continuous history of the church. His scriptorium then published it for the use of the clergy. The book attained a high reputation. Only Eusebius' “History”, in a Latin translation by Rufinus competed with it as the official version of church history in the West, until original sources began to be rediscovered, edited and printed by humanist scholars in the 15^th century. It is 15 times mentioned in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), and 18 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma DADASTANA simply referring to “auctoribus”. See also Socrates, Sozomenes, Theodoretus, Cassiodorus and Callistus.

Trissino see Tristinus;

Tristinus or Trissino, Giovanni Georgio, 1478 – 1550,  of Venice was an Italian poet, linguist and geographer who in 1547 wrote a heroic epic poem on the liberation of Italy from the Goths called “L’Italia liberate da’ Gotti”(Ort129).

On the Italian liberation from the Goths Ort 129.17;

Quoted in Leander 124.16.

Trithemius, Johannes, 1462 – 1516, became a Benedictine abbot in Würzburg, Germany, and wrote among many other things a Franconian history “Compendium sive breviarum primi voluminis annalium sive historiarum de origine et gentis Francorum” (Ort78), Mainz 1515, printed by Marquard Freher, supposedly based on a Franconian chronicle by Hunibald, an author who never existed. It is mentioned 10 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 12 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas MORADVNVM, SAVROMATÆ, TARVANNA, TEGERANI and THABOR. Trithemius also wrote a “Chronicon Hirsaugiensi” which is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ANGRIVARII and in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma BATAVODVRVM. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text. He is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 20 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort100.4;

Annals of the Franks: Ort78.7.

Trogus Pompeius, early first century AD, “the serious historiographer” was a Roman historian who wrote a universal history in 40 books (Ort182,183,193,210) called “Historiæ Philippicæ” centred, as the name indicates, on the history of Macedonia under Philip II and probably based on Greek sources, e.g. Theopompus. We only have an epitome of this by Iustinus, which is nevertheless very valuable for the history of Macedonia and the Hellenistic kingdoms. Trogus is cited by Belgius (Ort197,198). A summary or epitome on Trogus was written by Iustinus (Ort183,197,198,210). Trogus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 32 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 72 times.

Ort123.3, 124.27, 136.2, 142.17, 189.23, 193.4, 193.6, 193.7, 193.14, 193.15, 193.20, 193.22, 193.27, 193.34, 193.40, 193.41, 193.48, 193.50, 193.54, 193.59, 193.70, 196.48, 196.49, 196.51, 196.59, 196.60, 196.90, 207.5, 207.7, 208.5, 208.12, 209.14, 210.2, 210.7-10, 210.12, 212.12, 214.25, 218.25, 222.3, 222.6, 226.3, 226.5, 226.28;

Bk.8: Ort215.3, Bk.14: Ort211.12, Bk.15: Ort196.24, Bk.18: Ort223.12, Bk.27: Ort232.7, Bk.43: Ort47.4, 196.13;

Histories Bk.20: Ort210.4, Bk.36: Ort182.28, 183.28, Bk.44: Ort193.63;

Commented on by Iustinus: Ort183.33, 210.7, Bk.24: Ort197.7, 198.7.

Trullus, synod or council of 692 AD,  was held in the domed hall (trullus) of the imperial palace of Justinianus II in Constantinople to complete the disciplinary work of two previous councils numbered fifth and sixth in 553 and 680-681, hence its secondary name of ‘Quintisext’ or ‘fifth-sixth.’ Its canons largely concerned questions of clerical life and were not accepted in the West”. It is mentioned as a source in lemma CALLICRATIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Tschudi or Schudy, or Scudus,  Ægidius or Gilg or Giles, 1505 - 1572, a Swiss statesman and humanist, is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” for his Switzerland map. Basel, 1538, to which Ortelius also refers frequently as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). He travelled extensively through his native Switzerland, and wrote a historical-topographical work “Die uralt warhafftig Alpisch Rhetia”, referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus”(1587,1596). He is considered the Swiss founder of topography because of his Switzerland map, which was used by Ortelius.  Ortelius also refers to his “Commentariis” [Comments] as a source once in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma SEDVNI. He is mentioned once as a source in “Synonymia” (1570L), 23 times in “Synonymia” (1571L),  35 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 76 times in its text. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma AREBVRIVM reference is made to Tschudi’s edition of Antoninus’ “Itinerarium” as a source. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Tschudi is mentioned 78 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 80 times.

Tschudi is mentioned in the cartouche of the Helvetia map as its maker, Ort115. Further in texts:

Ort115.4, 115.5, 115.11, 115.12, 115.19.

Tuberville, George , 16^th century, translated many Latin works into English, including some on dogs, but also Ovidius’ verses (Ort226) and possibly parts of the 1606 English Theatrum.

Ort226.9.

Tudela, Benjamin of, Hebrew:  בִּנְיָמִין מִטּוּדֶלָה‎), born Jona, fl. 12^th c., was a medieval Navarrese adventurer who traveled through Europe, Asia, and Africa in the 12^th century. He came from Tudela, was a Jewish rabbi, traveller and author who wrote “Itinerarium Benjamini Tudelensis”, published in 1543. Tudela’s vivid descriptions of western Asia preceded those of Marco Polo by a hundred years. With his broad education and vast knowledge of languages, Benjamin of Tudela is a major figure in medieval geography and Judaism. His Hebrew “Itinerarium” was translated into Latin by Arias Montanus in 1574. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1574 and refers to it twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma THEODOSIA. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius also refers to his “Masticis Historia” in the lemma CHIOS in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). Ortelius refers to this work twice in his “Synonymia” (1578). Benjamin is also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Catalogus Auctorum” of his “Synonymia” (1578) and 50 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned as a source 54 times and in “Thesaurus” 56 times.

Ort175.4.

Tullius see Cicero.

Turnebus, Adrianus or Adrien Turnèbe or Tournèbe, 1512 - 12 June 1565, was a French classical scholar.born at Les Andelys in Normandy. At the age of twelve he was sent to Paris to study, and attracted notice by his remarkable abilities. After having held the post of professor of belles-lettres in the University of Toulouse, in 1547 he returned to Paris as professor or royal reader of Greek at the College Royal. In 1562 he exchanged this post for a professorship in Greek philosophy. In 1552 he was entrusted with the printing of the Greek books at the royal press, in which he was assisted by his friend, Guillaume Morel. Joseph Justus Scaliger was his pupil. Ortelius calls him “doctissimus” in lemma VELOCASSES of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). His works chiefly consist of philological dissertations, commentaries on Aeschylus, Catullus, Sophocles, Lucanus, Martialis, Theophrastus, Philo and portions of Cicero, and translations of Greek authors into Latin and French. His son Étienne published his complete works in three volumes, Strasbourg, 1600, and his son Adrien published his “Adversaria”, containing explanations and emendations of numerous passages by classical authors, referred to twice as a source in “Synonymia” (1587) via Servius, and 13 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). It includes “Sotionus” referred to by Ortelius 4 times as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and twice in  its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 21 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 48 times.

Turonensis, Gregorius see Gregory of Tours.

Turpinus, Ioannes, 10^th c., was a French author who wrote “Historia de vita Carali Magni et Rolandi”, first published in Frankfurt in 1584. Ortelius refers to it once as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma BLAVIA.

Turrel or Turlerus, Pierre, c. 1490 - c. 1547, was a teacher and humanist in Dijon who made a manuscript map and/or description of Burgundy. He and his Burgundy map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards but not used, and he is mentioned once as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and once in lemma ACADEMIA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Turribus, Diego see Torres, Diego de.

Tyrannius Ruffinus see Ruffinus Tyrannius.

Tyrius, Guillaume or Tyrus, abt. 1130 - after 1186, was a historian and churchman, born in the kingdom of Jerusalem, who received his education in Antioch and France. In 1167 he was appointed archdeacon of Tyre and in 1174 chancellor of the king of Jerusalem. He describes crusades from 1095 to 1184 in his “Historia rerum in practibus transmarinis gestarum” referred to by Ortelius as his “The Holy Wars” (Ort173), published in Venice in 1545. He is altogether referred to 250 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 262 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort174.7, 174.8, 174.9,

Bk.4 Ch.10: Ort232.5, Bk.19 Ch.24: Ort174.5a;

The Holy Wars: Ort173.3.

Tyrius Maximus see Maximus Tyrus.

Tyrius, William see Tyrus, Wilhelm.

Tyrus Maximus see Maximus Tyrus.

Tzetzes, Isacius, 12^th century, was the brother of Ioannes Tzetzes. Ortelius confuses him with his brother Ioannes, abt.1110 - 1185. It is Ioannes, not Isaac who was a “secretarius grammaticus” and who wrote “Chiliades”.

Tzetzes, Iohannes, Ιωάννης Τζέτζης, c. 1110 – 1180, was a Byzantine poet and grammarian, known to have lived at Constantinople during the 12^th century. Tzetzes was Georgian on his mother's side. The most important of his many works is considered to be the “Varia Historia” or “Book of Histories”, usually called “Chiliades” from the arbitrary division by its first editor, Gerbelius, 1546, into books each containing about 1000 lines. It is a collection of literary, historical, theological, and antiquarian miscellanies, whose chief value consists in the fact that it to some extent makes up for the loss of works which were accessible to him. Tzetzes’ “Chiliades” (Ort203,222; see further below) which means Thousands, also known as the “Book of Histories”, is a long poem of 12674 lines of 15 syllables each, containing many inaccurate facts. It serves as a commentary on his letters to his friends, and contains quotes from more than 400 authors. Ortelius’ copy of this book, printed in 1546 in Basel, autographed, is now in the municipal library of Antwerp, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).Tzetzes also comments on Lycophron (Ort16, 161,190,191,192,224). Ortelius refers eight times to this work in his “Synonymia” (1578), and frequently in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius also refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587) to Tzetzes’ “Hesiodus” in the lemma ORDESVS. Tzetzes quotes Hellicanus (Ort216). Ortelius refers to his “Cassandra” in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma ACHERON. Tzetzes is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 51 times in its text. Chiliades” is referred to 14 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 22 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 42 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), often specifying book number and verse number. In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Tzetzes’ “Theogonia Hesiodi” is mentioned once as a source. Altogether, he is mentioned 225 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma CERNE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius points out differences between the Greek and Latin version of Tzetzes’ work. In “Thesaurus” (1596) he is altogether mentioned 282 times as a source.

Ort204.4, 205.4, 210.24, 214.23, 217.23, 224.2, 224.3, 224.6, 224.8, 224.31;

Chiliades Bk.6 section 64: Ort222.29, Bk.10 Ch.318: Ort203.18; Comments on Lycophron: Ort16.52, 161.11, 161.29, 161.75, 190.24, 190.65, 191.13, 192.43, 192.76, 192.90, 217.23, 222.26, 224.14, 224.21, 224.27, 224.30;

Quoting Hellicanus: Ort216.28.

Ubaldini, Petruccio, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Descrittione del regno di Scotia”, printed in London, 1588. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Ubbo Emmius see Emmius Ubbo.

Ubelus, Georgius (early 16^th c) was a French author who edited Ptolemaeus, published in Strasbourg in 1520. He is mentioned as a source in lemma VAMA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ugonio, Flavio Alessio,16^th century, from Italy wrote “De solitudine”, published in Venice in 1545. Ortelius refers in his Brixiani map (Ort123) to a letter written by Ugonio to cardinal Poole about which no information could be found.

Letter to Cardinal Poole: Ort123.13.

Ullaus see Ulloa, Franciscus.

Ulloa, Francesco de, 16^th century, from Spain explored the Gulf of California from Acapulco, Mexico in 1539. His reports were published by Ramusio. Ortelius bought an unspecified work by Ulloa from Plantin in 1574 and a work described as “Voyage” from Plantin in 1578.

Ort9.36, 10.36, 11.39, 12.8, 12.34.

Ulpianus, Domitius, died 223 AD., was a law scholar under Caracalla and Alexander Severus. His death has been described by Lampridius. He was a famous Roman lawyer who made a public career and was murdered by a praetorian guard because of political scheming. He wrote “De Censibus” which is referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas TRAIANOPOLIS and ZARMISOGETHVSA. Ulpianus was edited by Onuphrius. Ulpianus quotes Demosthenes in lemma THERMOPYLÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ulpianus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 14 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 19 times.

Ort218.31, 228.12.

Ulstanus, fl. 9^th c., was archbishop of York. He wrote an “Oration”, a work of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1592.

Ungler, Florian, fl. 1510 – 1538, was a printer from Cracow who made  3 maps of Eastern Europe, Cracow, 1528, in collaboration with the Polish priest and humanist Bernard Wapowski, c. 1475 - 1535. Ungler is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” from 1595 onwards but Ortelius did not use his maps.

Uranus or Uranius or Ouranos, Greek: Οὐρανός is a figure from Greek mythology who personifies heaven. According to Hesiodos heaven is as high above the earth as Tartaros is below it. Uranus is mentioned as a source via Stephanus Byzantinus in lemmas ABESINI and ACHOMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he altogether occurs as a source 6 times.

Urbicus, Aggenus, late 4^th c. AD, was an ancient Roman technical writer on the science of the Agrimensores, that is, land surveying. He appears to have been a Christian. There are three extant works ascribed to him: “Aggeni Urbici in Julium Frontinum Commentarius”, comments on “De Agrorum Qualitate”, which is ascribed to Frontinus. Also “In Julium Frontinum Commentariorum Liber secundus qui Diazographus dicitur” and “Commentariorum de Controversiis Agrorum Pars prior et altera”.  Ortelius refers to Urbicus once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma SALMANTICA.

Ursbergensis, Abbas see Conradus Lichtenau.

Ursinus Fulvius see Fulvius Ursinus.

Urstisius or Wurstisen, Christianus, 1544 – 1588, from Basel, Switzerland wrote a Basel Chronicle (Ort114) also called “Epitome Historiae Basiliensis”, published in Basel in 1569 and again in 1577. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1592. Urstitius is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma VOCETVS.

Treatise on Basel: Ort114.8.

Ursus, saint of Aosta, in Italian, Sant'Orso d'Aosta; in French, Saint Ours d'Aoste, fl. 6^th c., is an Italian saint. His feast day is February 1 (but June 17 in some areas). The collegiate church of Saint Ursus in Aosta is dedicated to him. He is said to have been of Irish origin, he evangelized the region of Digne. An opponent of Arianism, he served as archdeacon to Jucundus, bishop of Aosta. His “Life” is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Usodimare, Francesco, 16^th c., was a Genoese merchant who settled in Lisbon. He wrote “Privilegia per complures summos Pontifices ordini Fratrum Praedicatorum concessa” published in Rome in 1555. Ortelius’ 2-sheet loose map of the Roman Empire, engraved by Hogenberg, was dedicated to him.

Usuardus, fl. about 875, was a theologist who wrote “Martyrologium Romanum” which is referred to 6 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma MVGVAS of this “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “Vita St. Mariani” as a source. In lemma CIMELLA of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Ortelius refers to Usuardus’ “Vita Pontij martyris” as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Utenhovius, Carolus or Charles Utenhove, 1536 – 1600, was a Flemish author of Gent who wrote “Xenia”, 1564, and “Moratae Hymni” (1570). He is mentioned as a source in lemma GLANATICA of “Thesaurus” (1587) where Ortelius refers to his “Libellum Provinciarum” and in the same lemma in “Thesaurus” (1596) where Ortelius refers to his “Libellum Dignatum”, probably a mistake, unless these two names refer to the same book.

Uticensis, Cassius Dionysius, 2^nd c. BC., of Utica was an ancient Greek agricultural writer. He compiled a farming manual in Greek, now lost. Its title was “Georgika” [Agriculture]; it was divided into twenty books, and was dedicated by its author to the Roman praetor Sextiliusis. His “Agricultura”, published in Lyon in 1543, is mentioned in“Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemmas GORDATVM and ITYCA via Stephanus Byzantinus, and also in lemmas MARATONYMA, SAOS and THERIACE. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is altogether mentioned 5 times a a source..

Ort203.28, 203.30.

Uticensus, Victor, late 5^th c. AD, was a bishop in Vuta, North Africa . He wrote around 485 “Historia persecutionis Africanae provinciae Wandalicae” covering prosecution of Christians in the years 428 - 484. It was translated into Dutch as “Historie oft Waerachtighe beschryvinghe vande... vervolghinghe... in t' landschap van Afrijken” by Jacob Nieulant Pascasius, Antwerp, published by Peeter van Keerberghen in 1568. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). His “Persecutio” is mentioned 4 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587). Altogether, he is mentioned as a source 37 times in “Thesaurus” (1587). In lemma AFUVENIENSIS, ALTVBARITANI, AMVRDASA and AQVISREGIENSIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Uticensus’ “Fragment” is mentioned as a source “non excuso”, not yet printed, and obtained from Hallerstein. In lemmas GALES, TAMBADA and TAMVLLVMA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentions Uticensis’ “Persecutio Wandalica” as a source. Altogether Victor Uitcensis is in “Thesaurus”(1596) mentioned 389 times as a source, including 108 references to his manuscript “Fragment”.

Ort218.14, 218.26.

Uticensis, Dionysius see Uticensis, Cassius Dionysius.

Vackerus see Wackerus.

Vadianus, Ioachimus or Joachim or von Watt, 1484 – 1551,  from Switzerland published and commented on Mela’s “De Situ Orbis” [about the situation of the world]. Also on: Solinus “Polyhistor”. He also wrote “Epitome trium terræ partium” (Ort170,171,172,178,179), Zürich.,Switzerland in 1534. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Vadianus is censured as a heretic. Vadianus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) he is mentioned as a source 5 times.

Ort1.34, 2.34, 3.37, 115.5, 115.12, 141.3, 147.11, 147.29, 148.4, 148.15, 149.8, 149.18;

Summary of the Whole World in 3 volumes: Ort170.8, 171.8, 172.27, 178.8, 179.8.

Værheila see Ab Heila, Petrus.

Valderus, Ioannes, early 16^th c., was a printer and author who printed Athenæus’ “Deipnosophistai” and who wrote “Planispherium”, dealing with the visual representation of maps, published in Basel in 1536. He is referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma CORYNA where Ortelius complains that his copy is incomplete.

Valentinus Muntzerus see Müntzer, Valentin.

Valeriano, Giovanni Pierio, 16^th c., was an Italian author who wrote “Compendium in sphaeram”, published in Paris in 1550. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the University library of Ghent as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius refers to this book as a source in chapter PIETATIS of his “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Valerianus, Publius Licinius, 193/195/200 – 260 or 264 AD, commonly known as Valerian the Elder, was Roman Emperor from 253 to 260. He was taken captive by Persian king Shapur I after the battle of Edessa, causing wide range instability across the empire. Valerianus is 4 times mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma MAGVSANI.

Valerius, Corneille see Wouters.

Valerius Flaccus Balbus Setinus, first century AD., wrote "De Argonautica" after the example of Apollonius, but with a more human touch. Ortelius bought two copies of his “Argonauticon” published by Petrus Faber in Lyon, 1592, from Plantin in the same year. One of Ortelius’ copies of this book, autographed, is now in the Plantin Moretus museum as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Part of “Argonauticon” is called “Carrionis Lectiones” which Ortelius bought from Plantin in 1576. Valerius Flaccus also wrote “About Scythians” (Ort200) and “De Peuce”, referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and “Thesaurus” (1596). Flaccus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 8 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 49 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 51 times.

Flaccus, Valerius is mentioned once on map sheet Ort190, once on map sheet 192, once on map sheet Ort226. Further in map texts:

Ort199.74, 213.2, 213.8, 226.2, 226.3, 226.13, 226.15, 226.17, 226.18, 226.22-24, 226.27, 226.30, 226.33, 226.34, 226.38-42, 226.45-49, 226.51, 226.52, 226.52b, 226.52c, 226.52d, 226.52e, 226.54, 226.56, 226.58, 226.60-62, 226.66, 226.68-74, 226.79, 226.81-84, 226.87, 226.91, 226.92, 226.94-96, 226.98, 231.23;

Bk.7: Ort226.12;

About Scythians Bk.6: Ort200.41.

Valerius Iulius Maioranus see Iulius Maioranus.

Valerius Maximus Gaius, about 20 BC – about 50 AD., wrote “Facta et Dicta memorabilia libri IX”, a collection of anecdotes in 9 books for the use of orators, first printed in Strasbourg in 1470, then Venice 1485, Paris 1503, Basel 1577.  It was highly popular in the renaissance, with  29 editions published between 1470 and 1500. It is a collection of rhetorical exempla dedicated to emperor Tiberius. Arranged under moral and philosophical headings, illustrative examples were drawn from Sophocles, Archimedes, Livius, Cicero and others. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius probably refers to this work under the name “De Miraculis” in the lemma EQVI in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and in lemmas ARSIA and CALENVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma AEAS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Valerius Maximus’ “De Ominibus” as a source. In lemma CALENVM of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to his “De Constantia” as a source. In lemma IVNONIS ARA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to his “De Religione” as a source. Ortelius bought 3 copies of “Facta et Dicta” from Plantin in 1574. Maximus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and is mentioned twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 10 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” 46 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 5 times as a source.

Ort193.15, 196.98, 200.66, 203.19, 210.11, 214.13, 222.4.

Quoted by Severus: Ort193.37, 227.16-18.

Valkenburgius, Walravius (16^th c.?) is an unidentified author who edited Nonnius’ “Dionysiacis”. He is mentioned as a source in lemma DARSANIA of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Valla, Laurentius or Lorenzo, 1406 – 1457, was an Italian humanist, rhetorician, and educator. His “Historia Ferdinandi” is referred to as a source in lemma FORVM ALIENI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort131.25.

Valturius, Robertus, Rimini, 1405 – 1475, was an Italian expert on the technical aspects of making war. He wrote “De re militari” which was first published in Italian, and translated into Latin by Ramusio, Verona, 1483. Ortelius refers to this work once in his “Synonymia” (1578) and twice in his “Thesauri” (1587, 1596). Numerous reprints followed. Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1597.

Van Aecken or Aquanus, Corneille see Aggerius.

Van Corck or Suberinus Corcquius, Gerard, Antwerp 1526  - 1595, was a physician who wrote many anagrams and epigrams on noted people and events of his time. He wrote a lengthy letter memmorating all kinds of historical events to Ortelius (Hessels 270) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum”, including a portrait depicting his father Joannes van Corck, 1526 – 1595, (f. 102, June 15, 1589). He also wrote an anagram on Ortelius’ name in the introduction of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1596) ABRAAMVS ORTELIVS MERA TVA LAVS ORBIS [Abraham Ortelius your praise of the world is genuine].

Vandenburchius, Lambertus (16^th century) was deacon of the Church Beata Maria in Utrecht, the Netherlands. He wrote a two volume History of the House of Sabaudia (Ort55).

History of the House of Sabaudia, 2 volumes: Ort55.12

Van der Beke, Lievin, see Torrentius.

Van der Borcht, Peter, late 16^th c., was a Belgian engraver suggested to Ortelius by Raphelengius junior to engrave smaller ancient Gaul and Spain after the larger examples of Ortelius’ “Parergon” maps of these regions. The suggestion may indicated that this Peter van der Borcht has engraved “Theatrum” maps for Ortelius.Voet in “The golde compasses” calls van der Borcht a chief illustrator and engraver for Plantin-Moretus. Probably, van der Burcht made the engravings for Ortelius’ Aurei Saeculi Imago” (1596).

Van der Haegen, Michel, Antwerp 1532 - Brussels 1605,  keeper of the court of the archdukes Albert and Isabella, wrote an epigram on a motto by Ortelius (Hessels 375), and contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (ff. 20, 20 v°., undated).

Van Deutecum, Jan or Joannes or Van Doetecum or Van Duetecom , about 1530 – 1585, engraver, born in Holland went in 1559 together with his brother Lucas to Antwerp and cooperated there with engraver Hieronymus Cock. Together with his brother Lucas, he engraved for Ortelius the 6-sheet wall map of Spain of Clusius, and the “Theatrum” map of Cyprus (Ort149). These brothers also engraved for de Jode, Waghenaer, Guicciardini and others. Quad praised them highly. They returned to Deventer, Holland in 1580 and when Jan died in 1589, Lucas moved to Haarlem. Ortelius writes to Camden after 1589 that the surviving brother (i.e. Lucas) “will provide better work than was the case in my Epitome”, the only reference to his Epitome, as reported by Denucé (1941) “De Geschiedenis van de Vlaamsche kaartsnijkunst”, De Seizoenen no. 18, N.V. De Nederlndsche Boekhandel, Antwerpen,  p.61.

Van Deutecum, Lucas, about 1530-1596, see Van Deutecum, Jan.

Van Deventer, Jacob, abt. 1500 – 1575, was the illigitimate son of a clergyman born near Deventer, the Netherlands. He studied medecine and mathematics in Louvain, worked as a physician and started drawing maps in 1537 of various parts of the Low Countries in the service of the Spanish crown. He is considered the father of Dutch cartography, and developed triangulation methods together with Gemma Frisius. His maps were published byTramesini in Italy in 1555 and 1558 and by Camotius. In the “Catalogus Auctorum” Ortelius mentions his Brabant, Holland, Gelria, Friesland, and Zeeland maps as source. Ortelius used his maps of Brabant, Antwerp, 1536, Holland, Antwerp, 1542, Friesland, Antwerp, 1545, and Zeeland, Antwerp, 1546. Some placenames from van Deventer’s Gelriae map were used in Ortelius Brabant maps.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Brabant map as its maker, Ort65.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the Zeeland map as its maker, Ort78.

Deventer, Jacob van is mentioned in the cartouche of Holland as its maker, Ort79.

In texts: Ort80.4.

Van Dieve, Peter see Divæus.

Van Foreest, Pieter, or Forestius,1521 – 1597, from Alkmaar studied in Leuven botany and medicine and became a physician in Alkmaar. He travelled through most of Europe but returned to the Netherlands as a celebrated physician. The States-General donated 600 pounds to him for his “Observationes” of which Ortelius bought a copy from Plantin in 1597.

Van Ghistel see Ghistelius.

Van Haecht, Laurens or Laurentius Haechtanus Goidtsenhovius, Mechelen 1527 – Antwerp 1603, was a Flemish poet and engraver who worked for de Jode and who published a book on Emblemata (1579). He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1594 (Hessels 246) containing a laudatory poem on three earlier famous Abrahams.

Van Hout, Jan van, Leiden 1542 - 1609 was a humanist and a politician. From 1564 to his death he was municipal secretary of Leiden and took part in its defence in 1574. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 112 v., November 25, 1579).

Van Leernout or Lernout or Lernutius, Janus , Brugge 1545 – 1619, was a Neolatin lyrical poet from Brugge who participated in its city council. He wrote a 4 line laudatory poem in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) beginning: “Ortelius Phœbusque pares..” and ending “… merits inspicis esse parem”. He also wrote an 60-line epitaph for Ortelius, published in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612L edition, beginning “SI nequit unus homo tabulis …” and ending: … ORTELIVM gens Gemini Orbis amet.” He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (Antwerp, f. 110, March 18, 1580).

Van Loo, Albert, fl. 2^nd half of 16^th c., of Dordrecht received the title of doctor in law at the university of Leiden in 1584. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”,( ff. 21 v., 22. Leiden, January 1580).

Van Meteren, Emanuel or Demetrius, was born in Antwerp 1535 and lived in London 1612. His mother was a niece of Ortelius. After having embraced the protestant religion, he moved to England and was naturalised to become an Englishman and he became a merchant consul there for the Flemish. Ortelius visited him in England in 1576-1577.  He wrote two letters to Ortelius (Hessels 225, 262) and received six letters from Ortelius (Hessels 6, 7, 8, 9, 17, 23, 142, 148, 174, 218). He wrote a history of Belgium in the 16^th century  in 1596. He contributed 2 pages to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.37, 1578) of which one page was later removed.

Van Veen or Venius or Vaenius, Otto or Octavius, Leiden 1558 - Brussels 1628,  was a painter at the court of Alexander Farnese and Albert and Isabella and pupil of Lampsonius. He worked in Brussels and came to Antwerp in 1593, and was a teacher of Rubens. He contributed two pages to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 109 v°, October 13, 1588) of which one was later removed. He is mentioned by Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” as a close friend of Ortelius.

Van Winghe or Wingius, Hieronymus, fl. late 16^th c., was a brother of Philippe van Winghe, archaeologist and canon of the cathedral of Doornik. He sent Ortelius a letter and a statue in 1592 (Hessels 223).

Van Winghe or Wingius, Philippe, Leuven, 1560 - Florence 1592, was a Flemish archaeologist and artist who went to Italy where he copied maps, monuments and ancient inscriptions for Ortelius, including Danti’s Latium. He was a numismat and a friend of Ortelius as stated in lemma SYSCIA of “Thesaurus” (1596). He sent Ortelius the text of an ancient inscription in Rome, as stated in lemma DOLICHENA and TVSCVLVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). He wrote him three letters in 1589, 1590, and 1592 (Hessels 170, 185, 217) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (ff. 51 vo, 52). He is mentioned as a source in lemmas ALBA and DECENNONIÆ and in lemma SCAVRI of “Thesaurus” (1596). In this last lemma, Ortelius calls Winghius “my friend”. Altogether, he is mentioned 8 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Vardanus or Vardanes, early first c. AD., was king of the Parths from 38 to 47 AD. His reign is characterised by a struggle for the throne between him and his brother Gotarzes II. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587).

Varinus see Phavorinus.

Varrerius, Gasparus see Barreiros, Caspar.

Varro, Marcus Terentius Attacinus, 116 - 27 BC., is quoted by Plinius: (Ort117,118,193,196). He wrote “De Rerum rusticarum libri iii” [On Farming] (Ort186,193,196,197,198,203,204,205,206,226) ; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 19 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes calling it “De Agricultura”. This work is also mentioned as a source in the preface of “Deorum Dearum” (1573) and twice in its text. He also wrote  “De lingua Latina” (Ort189,196,231); also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 14 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes via Scaliger and sometimes via Damianus Goes, and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He is quoted by Solinus (Ort231). He quotes Eratosthenes (Ort189); Further “Antiquities” quoted by Sosipater (Ort196) and “Oration” quoted by Gellius. He also quotes Eratosthenes (Ort189),  and is quoted by Nonnius (Ort196,217) and Columella (Ort218). Varro is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 13 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs 58 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 100 times. In “Deorum Dearum” (1573)  Varro is altogether mentioned 12 times as a source.

Ort47.4, 124.13, 178.3, 179.3, 193.54, 193.56, 193.58, 193.59, 200.49, 204.3, 205.3, 205.9, 209.5, 209.35, 216.45, 222.47, 224.50, 226.2, 226.7;

Quoted by Plinius: Ort117.26, 118.26, 193,12, 196.24;

On Farming: Ort193.30;

Bk.1: Ort186.21, 196.11, Bk.1 Ch.2: Ort186.21, 204.9, 205.9, Bk.1 Ch.9: Ort197.22, 198.22, Bk.2: Ort189.3, 189.12, 226.97, Bk.2 Ch.11: Ort193.55, Bk.2 Ch.16: Ort203.24;

De lingua Latina: Ort189.3, 196.22; Bk.6: Ort231.21;

Bk.6 quoted by Solinus: Ort231.18;

Antiquities Bk.2, cited by Sosipater: Ort196.60;

Oration, quoted by Gellius: Ort193.55, 193.64;

Quoting Eratosthenes 189.3, 189.12;

Quoted by Marcellus Nonnius: Ort196.64, 217.14;

Quoted by Columella: Ort218.7;

Quoted by Plinius Ort193.12, 196.24;

Varthem, Ludovico see Barthema, Luigi.

Vartoman see Barthema, Luigi.

Vartomannus see Barthema, Luigi.

Vasæus Joannes, 1510 – 1552, from Flanders went to Spain and became a professor in Salamanca, Spain. He wrote “Chronicon rerum memorabilium Hispaniæ” [Chronicle of memorable things of Spain] (Ort25), Salamanca 1552, imitating Blondus and following falsifications by Annius and Ocampo. Ortelius refers once to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in lemma IERABRICA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the municipal library of Antwerp as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).Vasæus is mentioned three times as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), 28 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and mentioned 32 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is altogether mentioned 35 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 42 times.

Ort25.2, 26.5;

Chronicle of Spain Ch.4: Ort25.7, 25.8.

Vasco da Gama see Gama, Vasco da, 1469 - 1524 was a Portuguese explorer who first sailed around Africa and landed in Calicut. He died in Cochin, India.

Ort8.4, 8.15.

Vasco Nunnez see Nunnez ,Vasco.

Vasquez or Vazquez, Francisco, 16^th century, from Spain participated in a military expedition in 1540 - 1542 to Cibola and Quivira in Latin America, together with Alcaron. He wrote a report about this expedition which was published by Ramusio.

Ort9.37, 10.37, 11.40.

Vassée, Jean de see Vasæus Joannes.

Vatinius, Publius, 1^st c. BC, was a Roman statesman during the last decades of the Republic. He is referred to as a source in chapter CASTOR & POLLUX in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Vavasore, Giovanni Andrea di, 1510 – 1572, was a publisher in Venice who published a map of Italy printed in Venice and who was included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Thesaurus” from 1595 onwards. Ortelius’ Friuli map (Ort129c) derives from Vavasore.

Vedel or Velleius, Andreus or Anders Sörensen, 1542 – 1616, was a Danish priest and historiographer who obtained cartographic data in manuscript from Gudbrandur Thorlaksson, 1542 – 1627, on Iceland, which he sent to Ortelius, possibly via Heinrich von Ranzau. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum” in connection with the Iceland map (Ort162). Velleius is also mentioned as a source in lemmas BVRII, ELYSII, GOTHINI, LIGII, MANIMI, mentioning his “Chronicon Daniae” and in PHVNDVSI of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Vedel or Velleius is mentioned in the cartouche of the Iceland map as its maker, Ort161. Further in map texts:

Ort161.19, 161.21, 161.70, 161.72.

Veen, Otto van see Van Veen.

Vegetius Renatus Flavius “the Warrior”, abt. 383 - 450 AD,  wrote “De re militari” [On the Art of War], Verona, 1472, Rome 1487, Erfurt 1511, Lyon 1523, Paris 1532, 1536, (Ort203,212); also mentioned as a source in lemma VRCILIANI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), with numerous illustrations of military equipment. Ortelius bought a copy of this work in 1584 from Plantin, and again in 1585 and indicates that he has two different editions in lemma VRCILIANI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Vegetius was neither a military man nor a historian, but his text circulated widely in the Renaissance as an authority on the organization of an army. Vegetius also wrote “Digestorum Artis Mulomedicinae Libri”to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) without mentioning its author, and once in “Thesaurus” (1587). Vegetius also wrote “Veterinaria”, referred to 4 times as a source in the lemmas FRIGISCOS, HVNISCIS, SAMARICOS and SAPHAR of Ortelius “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Vegetius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 13 times as a source and in “Thesaurus”(1596) 11 times.

Ort193.14, 196.66, 199.18, 199.61, 200.36, 203.22, 203.31, 218.8;

Bk.2, Ch.7: Ort227.15, Bk.3, Ch.6: Ort229.12;

On the Art of War: Ort203.12, 212.11.

Vegetus see Vegetius.

Velini, Johannes Ricuzzi see Camers.

Vellareus, Jodocus (unidentified) is mentioned as a source in lemma MASICYTVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) as an “interpreter” of Quintus Calabrus.

Velleius, Andreas see Vedel

Velleius Paterculus Gaius, abt. 19 BC – after 30 AD, was a Roman historian who served in the army in Germany and later became quæstor and prætor. His main work is  “Historiae Romanae” which was published and commented on by Beatus Rhenanus (Lyon, 1522) and Justus Lipsius (Leiden, Netherlands 1591). Ortelius bought a copy of this work from Plantin in 1591 and again in 1593. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the University library of Antwerp, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). This work is mentioned as a source in lemma MEDON of “Thesaurus” (1596). Velleius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 8 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Velleius is mentioned 50 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 68 times.

Ort82.2, 83.2, 91.7, 196.18, 199.63, 200.38, 203.9, 207.5, 207.7, 208.5, 208.12.

Velserus or Welser, Marcus, Augsburg 1558 – Augsburg 1614, or Welser was a member of a prominent merchant family, councillor, archeologist, merchant, historiographer and humanist in Augsburg, Germany, who became mayor of Augsburg. He wrote “Inscriptiones antiquæ Augustæ Vindelicorum”, Venice, 1590, mentioned as a source in lemma CISARA of “Thesaurus” (1596), and a city history of Augsburg “Rerum Augustanorum Vindelicorum” , Venice, 1594, mentioned as a source in lemma AVGVSTA VINDELICORVM and BRIONVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Each of these works contain maps of the area between the Danube and Adria, known to Ortelius and mentioned in his “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum”. He was also the editor of the Peutinger tables, as mentioned in their cartouche. Ortelius refers to Velserus and his Peutinger maps e.g. in lemmas AD OCVLVM MARIVM, ADVLLIAM and in BRIVA ISARÆ of his “Thesaurus” (1596), referring to the third map, “not yet edited”. In lemmas CAMBODVNVM and VERBINVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius calls Velserus “doctissimus” [very learned] and states that he received letters from Velserus to clear geographical issues. In lemma VINDELICIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), Velserus’ letters are quoted at length and he is called “clarissimus, doctissumisque, fide dignus” [very famous, very learned and trustworthy]. The map of Ancient Latium is by Ortelius dedicated to him (Ort209). He is first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum” in 1595, mentioning his Vindelica map, which Ortelius did not use. He wrote to Ortelius in 1591 (Hessels 204) about his Vindelica map and in 1597 about the Peutinger maps (Hessels 306). Altogether, Velserus is mentioned as a source 84 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). See also Peutinger map. Sweertius in his “Lacrymae” calls Velserus a close German friend of Ortelius.

Mentioned in the cartouche of Ort227, the first Peutinger sheet, as the originator of bringing to light the Peutinger maps;

Ort226.112, 229.8-11, 229.13.

Venduillius or Vendevillius, Joannes,  Sainghin-en-Mélantois 1527 – Doornik 1592, was a Flemish bishop, professor of law in Leuven and friend of Laurin, who also collected maps. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1568 (Hessels 25).

Venerable Bede see Beda Venerabilis.

Venerius, Adolphus (unidentified).

Ort168.5, 169.4.

Venetus, Aloyisius Ioannes see Vinet.

Venetus Codex see Marcianus Capella.

Venetus, Paulus see Marco Polo.

Venetus, Paulus Nicoletti, also Venatus, 1368-1428, not to be confused with Paulus Venetus or Marco Polo (see there) was a philologist and philosopher of the hermits of the order of St. Augustine. He was born in Udine and studied in Venice and Oxford, and lectured in Padua. His writings show a wide knowledge and a keen interest in scientific problems. They include 4 books of “Sentences”, sermons, “De quadratura circuli”, “De circulus componentibus mundum”, and “Logica parva et logica maxima” also known as “Logica duplex”, which was used as a textbook and often reprinted.

Ort6.5, 7.7, 12.2.

Venius see Van Veen.

Venusinus see Horatius.

Verazanus, see Verrazzanus.

Vercerius, Conradus, 15^th century, wrote a biography of king Henry VII (Ort60).

Ort60.2, 60.3, 60.10. 60.11.

Verge see Nauclerus.

Vergenhans see Nauclerus.

Vergerius, Ludovicus, 1370 - abt. 1440, most probably the same as Peter Paul Vergerius, was a famous humanist who wrote on a variety of topics including education. In Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma IVSTINOPOLIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius mentions him as a source via Münster. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Vergerius is censured as a heretic. Vergerius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) in Munster, and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and mentioned twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Vergerius is mentioned 4 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma FORMIO.

Ort143.11, 144.15, 145.20.

Vergilius Polydor see Polydor Vergilius.

Vergilius Maro Publius, 70 - 19 BC., the “Great, Fair and Westerner” was educated at Verona and later studied philosophy and rhetoric at Rome. He wrote poetry of a supreme quality which was recognised in his lifetime. He continued to be read and revered throughout the middle ages. This was partly because of the Christian interpretation given to some aspects of his work, but the technical perfection and sustained beauty of his verse was always acknowledged. He was first printed in Venice, 1488. Dante considered Vergilius as a prophet of Christianity who guided the way to Paradise and called him “our greatest poet”. His “Aeneid” was in the Renaissance accepted as a national epic and Ortelius bought a Plantin edition as early as 1560, again in 1581 and again in 1584. It was first translated into Dutch by Cornelis van Ghistele, Antwerp, 1589, and a Vergilius quote appears in the Ortelius Æneæ map (Ort142,193,204,205,210,216,222,223). Ortelius refers 16 times to this map/story as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587), 65 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) and 7 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). Vergilius also wrote “Georgics” (Ort193,197,198,199,200,207, 208,212); Ortelius refers to this work 5 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 10 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 19 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), sometimes via his editors Pomponius Sabinus and Philargyrus, also mentioned 3 times as a source in “Deorum Dearum” (1573); it was also commented on by Servius (Ort199,200,208,209), and“Eclogs”, mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma ACIS of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Servius. In lemma THEBÆ of his “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius suggests that Vergilius may have written “Aetna”. Vergilius’ “Bucolica” is mentioned as a source in lemmas CYTHISA, HYBLA and PARTHENIVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).Vergilius is mentioned as a source 11 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L), 12 times in “Synonymia” (1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L),  further in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 70 times in the text corpus of this “Synonymia”, mostly referring to his “Aeneid”, which is also the case in “Thesaurus” (1587), where he is mentioned as a source altogether 142 times. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Vergilius is altogether mentioned 230 times as a source. He is also referred to as Virgilius or Maro 33 times in “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Mentioned once as having been born in Andes on map sheet Ort206. Quoted in the cartouche of the Æneæ map (Ort223).

Mentioned on Ort207 and Ort208 as calling Pisa Alpheas and once more for recommending metal on the isle of Ilva. Mentioned once on map sheet Ort218.

Further in map texts: Ort12.13, 12.39, 16.5k, 16.13, 16.14, 16.18, 21.8, 21.11, 22.40, 72.10, 72.24, 73.10, 79.5, 117.26, 118.26, 119.21, 123.11, 127.2, 189.36, 193.3, 196.41, 196.64, 196.66, 196.67, 196.69, 196.79, 204.4, 204.9, 205.9, 206.7, 208.3, 209.2, 209.8, 209.13, 209.15-17, 209.33, 210.13, 212.11, 213.8, 214.6, 216.33, 217.24, 218.16, 231.23, 232.10;

Æneid, quoted by Erythræus: Ort142.7, 142.11; Æneids: Ort223.1, 223.3-5, 223.7, 223.8, 223.10, 223.13, Bk.1 & 7: Ort205.4, Bk.1: Quoted in cartouche of Ort223; further in texts Ort210.2, 210.5, 210.13, Bk.2: 12.13, 12.39, Bk.3: 56.6, § 13 Ort214.6; Quoted by Servius: Ort209.22-25, 216.41, Bk.4: Ort222.14, Bk.11: Ort210.20;

Georgics: Ort193.14. 193.16, Bk.1 198.22, Bk.2 207.3; Bk.4 Ort193.16; Quoted by Servius: Ort193.16, 209.22-25;

Bk.1: Ort197.20, 198.22, Bk.2: quoted by Servius Ort208.3, 208.10, Bk.3: Ort56.6, 57.7, 212.9, 216.41; commented on by Servius: Ort199.49, 200.49;

Eclogs Bk.4 12.13, 12.39.

Verheyl see Ab Heila.

Veronensis, Antonius, died in 1460, or Guarinus Verona, was a famous Italian humanist who wrote “Orationes et Epistulae”.

Ort1.37, 2.37, 3.40.

Verrazzano, Giovanni da, 1485 – 1528, was an Italian navigator from Florence who entered into the service of the French King Francois I. He explored the East Coast of North America and his report on this was published by Ramusio. He calls the land of the natives of Maine “a land of bad people”.

Ort9.42, 10.42, 11.45.

Verres, Cornelius Gaius, first century BC., was a Roman proprætor in Sicily, 73-71 BC. He plundered the province for his own enrichment as was typical of many Roman governors of that time, and hoped to survive later prosection with the help of briberies and the defence of Hortensius. But he was defeated by the oratorical and legal genius of Cicero, who wrote an Oration (Ort141,216) against him, see also Cicero.

Ciceroes Oration against Verres: Ort141.6, 216.36.

Verris see Verres.

Verrius Marcus Flaccus, ca. 55 BC – 20 AD, was a Roman grammarian and teacher, who flourished under emperors Augustus and Tiberius. He gained such a reputation by his methods of instruction that he was summoned to court to bring up Gaius and Lucius, the grandsons of Augustus. He moved there with his whole school, and his salary was greatly increased on the condition that he took no fresh pupils. He died at an advanced age during the reign of Tiberius and a statue in his honour was erected at Praeneste, in a marble recess, with inscriptions from his “Fasti”. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemmas CONTRVBII and COSSYRA, and 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemmas TARTARVS and in VVLGIENTIS, where Ortelius refers to his “Triumphes”.

Verrutius, Hieronymus Frisius or Jerome Verrootten, Groningen 1546 – 1601, was a Frisian lawyer and humanist who published and commented on “Historia Naturalis” by Plinius Caius Secundus. He also wrote a lexicon in Greek and Latin on law published in Paris, 1573. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 86 v°, July 13, 1582) and is mentioned as a source 16 times in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587), where he is once called “eruditissimus” [very learned]. In lemma BADVENNE of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius says that he is eagerly awaiting Verrutius’ “doctissima commentaria Frisiae antiquae”. In lemma BYRCHANIS of that “Thesaurus”, Ortelius calls him again “doctissimus” [very learned]. Altogether he is mentioned 16 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort81.9.

Verstegan or Verstegen or Rowlands, Richard, Groningen 1546 – 1640, was an Anglo-Dutch antiquarian, and religious historian. His book with the curious title “Restitution of decayed intelligence” (Ort192) contains a miscellany of facts and fancies concerning the early history of the Germanic and particularly Frisian peoples, their languages and cultures. He also wrote “Theatrum Crudelitatum” [Theatre of the Cruelties of the heretics of our time], published in1587, two copies of which Ortelius bought from Plantin in the same year.

Restitution of decayed intelligence: Ort192.80.

Vertranius or Vertrannius, Maurus Marcus, fl. late 16^th c., was a pupil of Emilio Ferreti, 1489 - 1552, professor in law at Rome and secretary to Leo X, later professor at Avignon. Vertranius worked in Lyon as  a lawyer and humanist. He was also the editor of the works of Terentius, and Tacitus published at Lyon, by Gryphius, and he wrote commentaries on Varro's "De lingua Latina". He also wrote “De Iure liberorum liber singularis”,  Lyon, 1558, and is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587), and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma FOSSA CORBVLONIS.

Vesalis, Andrea or Andries van Wesel, 1515 – 1564, was a Flemish physician who wrote “De Humana Corporis Fabrica”,  Basel, 1543, which was the first modern book on human anatomy, replacing classical Galenus (Ort217).

Ort217.24.

Vesalius, Arnoldus see Vesuliensis.

Vespucci or Vesputius or Vespucius, Amerigo or Americus, 1454 – 1512, from Florence is referred to in the Americas map. His letters were published by Ramusio. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in this work and once in “Thesaurus” (1587) in the lemma HESPERION CORNV. In “Thesaurus” (1596) Vespucci is mentioned as a source in lemma HESPERION CORNV and PILA TERRÆ.

Ort9.43, 10.43, 11.46.

Vespucius see Vespucci.

Vesputius see Vespucci.

Vesuliensis or Vesaliensis, Arnoldus, 1484 – 1534, was an author who edited Macrobius, Procopius and who wrote numerous religious works. He is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma PERINTHVS and in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) 4 times, e.g. in  the lemmas CENTODEMVM and PERINTHVS and THESCVS where his edition of Procopius’ De Aedificiis” is mentioned as a source.

Vezanus, Pompeius see Pompeius Vezanus.

Vibius Pansa Gaius Caetronianus, died 43 BC, was a consul of the Roman Republic in 43 BC. He supported Gaius Julius Caesar in the Civil War. As a tribune in 51 BC, during the civil war between Julius Caesar and Pompeius, he joined the cause of the Caesarians. After Caesar's assassination, however, he became one of the leading proponents for the return of the Republic, and was elected consul in 43 BC, with Aulus Hirtius. The two took command of the senatorial legions, marching north to engage Marcus Antonius, now an enemy of the Roman Senate. On April 14, 43 BC, the two forces collided at the battle of Forum Gallorum. Although the senate's forces proved victorious, Pansa was wounded and died a few days later. A doctor was later arrested, suspected of poisoning Pansa. A coin was struck to commemorate him, to which Ortelius refers in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Vibius Sequester see Sequester Vibius.

Vicent Zacharias Lilius see Lilius Zacharias.

Vico or Vicus, Aenea or Aeneas, 1523 – 1567, was a Italian artist who wrote “Le imagini con tutti reversi trovati et le vite de gli imperatori”, Manutius, Venice, 1548, translated into Latin as “Imagines ex antiques numismatis desumptae”, Parma, second ed. 1554 which deals with coins showing the first 12 Roman emperors. Ortelius possessed this book and refers to it in Hessels (149). In lemma FVNDVS ANTONIANVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius also refers to this work.

Victor, Aurelius Sextus, 4^th century AD., was a Roman historian from North Africa who wrote “Cæsares”, a history of Cæsars spanning the period from Julius Cæsar to Constantinus, i.e. until 360 AD, referred to by Ortelius as “Biography” twice. This work is collectively called “de origine gentis Romanæ”, see lemma CIMBARIONIS, CIRTA, EVXINIVM, RVBRA SAXA and VALERIA of “Thesaurus” (1596), also p.2 of “Deorum Dearum” (1573). The part of it dealing with emperor Constantinus is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius “Synonymia” (1578), 22 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 23 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). The part dealing with emperor Decius is mentioned twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Iovinianus also twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in lemmas SEGEDVNVM and SINGIDONVM, Didius twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Gratianus once in lemma THAIPHALI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), Julianus twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) and Maximianus are mentioned once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)  The part dealing with Antoninus and with emperor Produs is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596). He also wrote an “Epitome”, “De viris illustribus”, “De origine Gentis Romanæ” and “Life of Emperor Probus” to which Ortelius refers repeatedly as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587). Ortelius’ copy was edited by Schottus, as he informs us in lemma MENAPIA, NVMICIVS and SICILA of his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Altogether, he is mentioned 15 times in “Synonymia” (1578), 39 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 44 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort203.5, 212.6; Biography: Ort203.13.

Victor, Claudius Marius, 5^th c., of Marseilles was a Gallo-Roman author who wrote the poem “Alethia” discussing Paradise. Ortelius refers to him as a source twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), e.g. in the lemma CARRHÆ.

Victor, Fabius, fl. 3^rd c., was a Roman Christian and soldier. Ortelius refers to him twice as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Victor, Publius Vitensis, born about 430, was an African bishop of Byzacena, who wrote “Historia persecutionis Africanæ Provinciæ, temporibus Geiserici et Hunirici regum Wandalorum”, a contemporary narrative of the cruelties practiced against orthodox Christians of Northern Africa by the Arian Vandals (Ort229); also referred to as a source in lemma TERENTVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596). Victor is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs twice in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs as a source 12 times. In lemma THALINA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Victor’s “Varijs Lectionibus” as a source. Altogether Victor is mentioned 17 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596). In “Deorum Dearum” (1573) he is mentioned 8 times as a source.

Ort129.16;

History of Provinces: Ort229.12.

Victorinus, Gaius Marius Grammaticus, 354 – 430, was a Roman author who translated Plato and Aristoteles. He resisted Arianism and wrote “Ars grammaticalis”. Another work by him is “De orthographia et ratione carminum”, published in Tübingen in 1537. Ortelius refers to this work in Ort196, twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemma MOLOSSI.

Ort196.52, 196.53.

Victorius, Marianus Reatinus see Marianus.

Victorius, Peter, 1499 – 1585, was born in Florence, Italy. He studied Greek and Latin and became a well known scholar who edited Xenophon, Varro, Plato, Euripides and particularly Cicero (1534). He is reffered to as a source for Varro’s “De Re Rustica” in lemma MALEDIS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In lemma CASSIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) Victorius’ “Variae lections” is mentioned as a source. Altogether he is mentioned 5 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Vicus, Æneas, 16^th c., was an Italian author and numismat who wrote about Roman coins in “Commentariorum in veteran imperatorum Romanum numismata”, published by P. Manutius in Venice in 1560. Ortelius refers to this work in a letter to Jacob Cools (Hessels149.7) and recommends it as excellent.

Vigenereus see Vigenerius.

Vigenerius or Vigenereus, Blasius Nicolas or Blaise de Vigenère, 1523 – 1596, was a French diplomat and cryptographer also wrote historical works such as “Rerum Burgundionum chronicon” published in Basel, 1575. Ortelius owned a copy of this work which he signed, now in the University Library of Ghent, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius bought two copies of this work from Plantin in 1583. Vignerius further wrote “Traité de l’origine, état et demeure des anciennes Francois”, Troyes, France, 1578 to which Ortelius refers as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578). He also published “Comments” by Cæsar in French in 1576 (Ort194) to which Ortelius refers 5 times as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578), 7 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 7 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), and he wrote an astronomical treatise called “Tracté des comètes avec leurs causes et effets”, Paris 1578. Vigenerius’ “Concilium contra Arabianos hætericos” [council against heretic Arabs] is mentioned as a source in lemma ALBERAM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Vigenerius is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is quoted 43 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is quoted 47 times. Vigenereus’ “Chronicon Wandalicorum” is mentioned as a source in lemma ACHILLAS of “Thesaurus” (1596) and his “Bibliotheca Historiali” in lemmas HELENE, HORDAHA, INTERAMNA, IVLIANI, LITOPHAVM, OENOPLIA, ORTHOSIADA and PARASTLABA of “Thesaurus” (1596), where he is altogether mentioned 70 times as a source.

Ort53.20, 54.9, 54.18, 72.3, 72.16, 73.3, 197.2, 197.4, 198.2;

Quoting Cæsar's Commentaries: Ort194.32.

Vignier, Nicolas see Vigenerius.

Villagagnon, Nicolaus Durand de, 1510 – 1571, was a Maltesian Knight who accompanied Charles V to Tunis and later joined Hugenots to Brazil. He wrote “Caroli V. imp. De expeditione in Africam ad Argieram” (Ort25), Paris 1542.

Algiers: Ort25.12.

Villegaignon see Villagagnon.

Villanova or Villanovanus, Michael, also Servetus or Miguel Serveto or Michel de Villeneuve, 1511 – 1553, was a Spaniard persecuted during the reformation for his criticism on the doctrine of trinity and his opposition to child baptism. He fled the inquisition and adopted a new name viz. “Villeneuve”. He wrote introductions and commentaries on Ptolemæus’ Geography (1535, 1541) (Ort1,2,3), referred to in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 17 times “Thesaurus” (1596). Villanovanus is also mentioned in the dedication of Mylius to Ortelius in the second edition of Mercator’s Ptolemaeus. Ortelius had a copy of Villanovanus’ Ptolemæus in manuscript, as appears from lemma HEDRVS in “Thesaurus” (1596). Villanovanus became an expert on geography. He also edited Plinius, as appears from “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma MONODACTYLVS and from “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma GÆTVLI. He was burnt at the stake for the criticisms just mentioned and for having described the Holy Land as infertile, while in fact this statement must be attributed to Fries’ 1522 edition of Ptolemæus. Villanovanus is mentioned 20 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L) and is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is referred to as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) 198 times and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 199 times.

Ort34.7, 34.15, 35.6, 36.19, 100.9;

Comments on Ptolemæus: 1.40, 2.40, 3.43.

Villanovanus see Villanova.

Villerius see De Villers.

Villers see De Villers.

Vinandus see Pighius.

Vincentius, Balthasar, late 16^th c., was a Minorite of Louvain who translated the “Theatrum” into Spanish in 1587, receiving 100 florins for it from Plantin, who financed this edition.

Vincentius Bellovacensis or Belvacensis see Vincentius of Beauvais.

Vincentius Lupanus see Lupanus, Vincentius.

Vincentius of Beauvais or Belvacensis, died in 1264, was a Dominican monk and encyclopaedist who wrote “Speculum maius”, consisting of 3 parts, “Speculum doctrinale, historiale, naturale” (Ort1,2,3,163), divided into 32 books with 3718 chapters, a summary of all natural history known in Western Europe, dealing with time, the four elements, plants and herbs, fishes, the zodiac, and the psychology and anatomy of man, which was published in Strasbourg 1473, Mainz 1474, Basel 1481 and Venice 1594 often augmented by “Specula morale historiali”. Ortelius refers to this “Speculus” twice as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemmas CAPRARIA, HVS and in “Thesaurus” (1596) also  in lemmas MARDAITÆ and PERDITA, where he is altogether mentioned 7 times as a source. Possibly, Ortelius possessed the Dutch version called “Den spieghel historiael. Houdende en hem alle hystoryen der waerachtigher  Cronijcken ende der Bibelen..”, printed in Antwerp by Claes de Grave in 1515.

Ort232.12;

Mirror of Histories Bk.2: Ort1.44, 2.44, 3.47, Bk.30-32: Ort163.8.

Vindocinensis, Matthaeus, 12^th c., of Vendôme was a French poet who wrote in Latin. He was a pupil of Bernard Silvestris, at Tours, as he himself writes. He is known for his “Ars Versificatoria”, a theoretical work on (Latin) versification. His “Tobiæ Historia” is mentioned as a source in lemma EDESSA of “Thesaurus” (1596) and in TVRONES of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596).

Vinet or Vinetus, Elias Ioannes, 1509 – 1587, from Bordeaux, France, published “Lectiones” by Ausonius in Leiden in 1574, referred to 3 times as a source in lemmas SAIORVM, VELOCASSES and VOLCÆ of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He also edited Solinus “Polyhistor” and Mela. He wrote “L’antiquité de Bordeaux, de Bourg sur mer, d’Angoulême et autres lieux”, Bordeaux, 1565. He quotes Ausonius. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578). His work on “Eutropius” is mentioned twice in it and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). In Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Vinetus’ “Burdegala” [Bordeaux] is mentioned 3 times as a source in the lemmas BISSONVM, BVRGVS and PRÆMIACVM and once in lemma GALLIA AQVITANICA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma ICVLISMA of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596), Ortelius refers to his “Epistola ad Tetradium” as a source. In lemma NOVERVS of “Thesaurus” (1596), Ortelius refers to Vinetus’ “Epistolis” as a source and in lemma VELOCASSES to his edition of “Carmen” by Ausonius. Altogether he is mentioned 55 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 68 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort47.4, 167.10;

Quoting Ausonius: Ort37.13, 194.32.

Vinetus see Vinet.

Viottus, Bartholomaeus à Clivolo who died in 1568 was a distinguished doctor, philosopher and professor of Turin, Italy. He wrote about baths in his “De balneorum naturalium viribus”, Lyon, 1552, and “De demonstratione”, Paris, 1560. He is mentioned 3 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596), e.g. in lemmas APONVS and FONTES APONI.

Virgilius see Vergilius.

Virunnius Ponticus, see Ponticus Virunnus.

Viterbiensis, Gotfried, 15^th c., was bishop of Regenburg and author of a work about Franconia called “Pantheon”, published in Basel in 1559 and in Frankfurt am Main in 1585. Ortelius owned the Basel copy, which has survived as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006). Ortelius refers to this work e.g. in the lemma FRANCIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587), where he is altogether mentioned 4 times, and e.g. in lemma CONSENTIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) where he is altogether mentioned 9 times as a source.

Viterbiensis, Ioannes Annius of see Annius of Viterbo.

Viterbo see Annius of Viterbo.

Vitriacus or Vitricus, Jacobus or Jacques de Vitry, 1165 – 1240, was a French Augustine monk who wrote “Sermones feriales et communes”. He is mentioned as a source in lemmas ANTARADVS, EMISSA, MONS and PELVSIVM of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Vitruvius Pollio Marcus, about 90 BC to about 20 BC., “the famous architect” wrote “De Architectura” (Ort186,215,231),Venice 1511, 1524, 1535, Perugia 1536, Strasbourg 1543, Lyon 1552, Venice, 1567. His works were edited by Philander and Barbarus, as noted in lemma MEDVLLI of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). There is a quote of Vitruvius at top of Ort187 from 1592 onwards. Vitruvius is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in it. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Vitruvius is mentioned as a source 34 times, in “Thesaurus” (1596) 64 times and in “Deorum Dearum” (1573) once.

Ort193.35, 196.18, 196.33, 196.89, 216.25, 216.26, 232.24;

Architecture Bk.1 Ch.4: Ort215.10, Bk.8: Ort186.22, Bk.8 Ch.3: Ort231.17;

Quote added at the top of the map Ort187 from 1592L onwards.

Vives, Ludovicus or Juan Luís, 1492 – 1540, was a Spanish humanist who moved to Belgium and became a friend of Erasmus. He wrote an encyclopedic work called “De tradendis disciplinis”, published in 1531 and 1544 in Basel. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels, as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Ort19.13.

Vivianus, Johannes Valentianus or Valentinianensis or Jean Vivien, merchant  of Valenciennes, Valenciennes 1520 – Aken 1598, made a journey on foot together with Ortelius and Scholiers described in “Itinerarium”. The journey too place in 1575,  but was only published in 1584. Translation and discussion by Klaus Schmidt-Ott (2000). Ortelius refers to this journey as “our itinerary” mentioning Vivianus as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and in his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma TVNGRORVM FONS. In lemmas TALLIATES and TOLBIACVM of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers again to Vivianus as the source of the transcription of an ancient inscription. A 6-line laudatory poem by Vivianus appeared in the 1574L, 1575L, 1584L Theatrum editions, beginning “Qualis docta …” and ending “Terra suo pateat consociata mari.”  A second laudatory 20-line poem was included in the 1575L, 1584L, 1592L, 1595L, 1601L, 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L editions beginning “Diuersos mores solita …” and ending … “singula quæque suas”. In 1579L(AB), 1592L, 1595L to this was added a 6-line laudatory poem beginning “QUALIS docta tuum …” and ending “… pateat consociata mari.” He also contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 75 vo, 76) and he wrote  letters to Ortelius in 1594, 1596 and 1597 (Hessels 248, 292, 308).

Vivier, Gérard or Gérard de Vivre, fl. mid 16^th century, was born in Gent, Flanders, and taught French in Cologne from 1563 onwards. He published French grammars in 1566, 1568 and 1574, printed in Cologne. He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1572 (Hessels 40) thanking Ortelius for a 1572 French copy of the Theatrum, presumably because he translated the 1571D poem on the frontispiece into French for the 1572/1574F, 1581F and 1598F editions.

Volaterranus see Maffei,

Volcatius, fourth century AD., was one of the biographers of Roman Emperors collected by Causabonus in his “Historia Augusta”. See further under Vopiscus.

Ort232.10.

Von Watt, Joachim see Vadianus.

Vopelius or Vopel, Caspar, 1511 – 1561, was a teacher of mathematics in Cologne and engraver who made maps of the World, published in Cologne, 1545, of Europe & of the Rhine area, published in Cologne, 1555. He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards where his world map, and maps of Europe and the Rhine are mentioned, but nowhere else.

Vopiscus, Flavius, fourth century AD, was one of the biographers of Roman Emperors collected by Causabonus in his “Historia Augusta”. The period described covers 117-284 AD i.e. from emperor Hadrianus to emperor Caius. In fact, we are dealing here with six authors who collectively wrote this “Historia Augusta”, called the “Scriptores”. These included Volcatius and Vopiscus. This collective wrote “Life of Emperor Carinus” (Ort72), “Life of Aurelianus” (Ort130,208), also 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Life of Saturninus” (Ort219,221),“Life of Proculus” (Ort199,200); also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Life of Probus”, referred to twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). To these last two works Ortelius refers as sources in his “Synonymia” (1578). Vopiscus is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 7 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he occurs altogether 14 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 27 times.

Ort16.36, 190.9, 190.45, 192.19, 193.14, 193.20, 194.22, 194.23, 196.14, 196.45, 196.49, 209.20, 212.15, 228.8;

Life of Emperor Carinus: 72.14;

Life of Aurelianus: Ort130.3, 208.2;

Life of Saturninus: Ort219.18, 221.25;

Life of Proculus: Ort199.39, 200.9.

Voraginus, Jacobus, abt. 1230- abt. 1298,  published religious literature such as “Legenda aurea sanctorum”, published in Strasbourg 1472, Basel 1474, and Cologne 1483.

Ort124.11

Vrantz, Antonius (?) is quoted by Lazius (Ort146).

Quoted by Lazius: Ort146.14.

Vrientius, Maximilian de see De Vriendt.

Vrients, Ioannes Baptista, 1552 – 1612, bought the plates of Ortelius Theatrum as well as the de Jode plates of his Speculum in 1602 and continued to publish and expand Ortelius’ Theatrum. In 1612 he sold the plates to the brothers Moretus who succeeded the Plantins, and started to do printing of the maps in the Moretus premises. Most maps that Vrients introduced feature his name as their maker. In the 1602 Spanish edition of the Theatrum, Vrients writes a 3-page dedication in Spanish to Philip III, then king of Spain. In 1608, he wrote a 2-page laudatory letter to Pope Clemens the Second, and a laudatory one-page to Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandino of the church of Ferrara. Both letters were translated into Italian by Filippo Pigafetta.

Vrients, Johannes Baptista is mentioned in the dedication in the cartouche of map Ort33 (Catalonia) and Ort124b (Vicenza) as its maker. In the text of Ort33, §33.45 he refers to his work “History of the counts of Barcinona”, Bk.1, Ch.2, written around 1600.

Vrise, Nicolaus de see De Vrise, Nicolaus.

Vulcanius, Bonaventura, Brugge 1538 – Leiden 1614, also called Fortunatus Faber or Bonaventure de Smet from Leuven, Belgium, was professor of Greek and Latin in Cologne and Leiden, the Netherlands, and publisher and commentator of Apuleius “De Mundo”. He also translated the Greek text of Porphyrogenetta into Latin, as appears from lemmas MENDVS and PALÆVS in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) where reference is also made to Vulcanius’ “museum” for those who are studious, and in lemma SIGRIANI of “Thesaurus” (1596). Vulcanius owned a Ptolemaeus edition and donated this copy to Ortelius, as is clear from a letter he wrote to Ortelius in 1592 (Hessels 220). He wrote “Etymologicon” and corresponded with Ortelius in 1583,1592,1596,1598 (Hessels 131, 220, 300, 316). Numerous unedited letters also reside in the Leiden University library. He is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and occurs 3 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) Vulcanius is mentioned 6 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 18 times. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff.63vo, 64, 1574), pointing out in Greek and Latin that labour cannot bear fruit without God’s assistance.

Vulteius, Hermann or Hermannus Vultejus, 1555 – 1634) visited aged 8 the “Paedagogium” and after that the university where he studied law and theology. He graduated in 1571 at the university of Heidelberg, and he worked as a professor in Geneva and Padua. He wrote among other works “Disceptationum scholasticarum juris liber unus.”  He is mentioned as a source in lemma PAETA of “Thesaurus” (1596).

Wachtendonk, Arnoldus, 1538 – 1605, was a canon in Liège who translated the “Wachtendonk Psalms” into a Limburg dialect. He was a friend of Papius and Vivianus. Ortelius and his co-travellers visited him in 1575, as reported in the “Itinerarium” (1584) p. 20. He wrote to Ortelius in 1575 (Hessels 61), mostly about coins.

Wacker à Wackerfels or Wackerus or Vackherus, Matthæus (Konstanz 1550 - Vienna 1619) councillor of his majesty the king and chancellor of the city of Breslau and friend of Ortelius, is the person to whom the Utopia map (Ort234) is dedicated. He wrote a 13-line laudatory poem in Latin in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) which was repeated in the 1608/1612I & 1609/1612L editions, beginning: “ORTELI, pater Orbium …” and ending: “… Veterem Orbium vocabit?” He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (ff. 56 vo, 57). See also under the remarks of the Utopia map.

Mentioned as the dedicatee of Ortelius’ Utopia Ort234.

Waghenaer, Lucas Janszoon or Aurigarius, c. 1533 – 1606, was a Dutch cartographer and maker of the first maritime atlases published in Leiden, 1583 and later, and a chart of Europe, Amsterdam, 1589. One copy was donated to Ortelius, and twomore  copies of his “Spiegel der Zeevaart” were bought by Ortelius from Plantin in 1586, and another one in 1588. He and his sea atlas is first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the “Theatrum”in 1584, and in later editions his chart of Europe and his later editions of “Spieghel” and “Thresoor der Zeevaert”, but these were not used for the “Theatrum”. He is referred to as a source under the name Aurigarius in lemma VMBILICVM of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596)

Waldseemüller or Walzemüller, Martin or Hylacomylus , c. 1470 – 1518, was a cosmographer from Germany teaching in St. Dié who made a road map of Europe, Strasbourg, 1511, and a chart of the World, Strasbourg, 1516. He and his World map and Europe map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards, but were not used by Ortelius.

Walsingamus or Sir Francis Walsingham, c. 1532 – 6April 1590, was Principal Secretary to Elizabeth I of England from 1573 until 1590, and is popularly remembered as her "spymaster". Walsingham is frequently cited as one of the earliest practitioners of modern intelligence methods both for espionage and for domestic security. He oversaw operations which penetrated the heart of Spanish military preparation, gathered intelligence from across Europe, and disrupted a range of plots against the queen, securing the execution of Mary, Queen of Scots. Ortelius refers to him as a source in lemma LHOEGRIA of “Thesaurus” (1596) where Walsingham is quoted as saying that Lhoegria is now called Anglia.

Walter Lud see Lud, Walter.

Warnefried see Paulus Diaconus.

Watervliet see Laurinus.

Watt von, see Vadianus.

Weert, Jodocus de, fl. begin of 17^th century, was a woodcutter at Plantin-Moretus and assessor of the municipality of Antwerp. In the 1603 Latin, the 1608/1612 Italian and the 1609/1612L edition, he contributed an acrostychon on the name of Abraham Ortelius in a 8-line obituary for Ortelius beginning: “Atropus ORTELI disrumpit …” and ending: … ORTELIVM rapit, & coeli inserit astris”.

Weissenburger or Wissenburgius, Wolfgang, 1496 – 1575, was a Protestant preacher and professor of theology in Basel who wrote a description and drew a map of the Holy Land called “Terræ Sanctæ descriptio ordinem alphabeti”, Strasbourg 1538, and who commented on Dominicus Niger’s Geography, 1557. He and his map of Palestina are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Weissenburger is censured as a heretic. Weissenburger is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 12 times in its text. In lemma NILVS of “Thesaurus” (1596) Weissenburger quotes from a Plinius edition which Ortelius calls “depravato” [distorted]. Altogether, Wissenburgius is mentioned as a source 11 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort170.8; 171.8, 171.26, 172.19, 172.27.

Welser see Velser.

Werdenstein, Ioannes Gregorius von, fl. late 16^th century, canon of the churches of Augsburg and Eychstet, duke of the Bavarian council and librarian, is the person to whom Ortelius dedicates his map of ancient Dacia and Moesia (Ort212). He wrote Ortelius a letter in 1596 (Hessels 291). He wrote in Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (1596) but his contribution was later removed, see J. Harris (2005) in De Gulden Passer p. 129.

Werenfrid, 8^th c., was an Irish priest, confessor and missionary who went to Frisia to preach the gospel. Ortelius refers to his “Life” as a source in his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CANINEFATES.

Wernher see Werner.

Werner, Georg, late 15^th - early 16^th century, wrote together with Bronovius a work on Moldavia, Transylvania and Chersonesus Taurica which was published by Mylius in Cologne in 1595. In 1505 Werner wrote “Hypomnemation de admirandis Hungariæ aquis”, Ort150; also referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma LVGEVM ). Werner is mentioned as a source 9 times in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L), is included as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs altogether 4 times in its text as a source, also 4 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort116.8;

The strange waters of Hungary: Ort150.13, 150.16, 150.19, 150.22.

Wesaliensis, Arnoldus, 1484 – 1534, was a German author from Wesel, Germany, who taught at Cologne university. He wrote “Decalogi”, 1542, and Philippica”,1544. Wesaliensis is mentioned as a source in  lemma HEMOPSONESTIA in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as the editor of Procopius.

Westmonasteriensis, Matthæus, 14^th c., was an English historian who wrote a chronicle called “Flores Historiarum” [flowers of histories] in 1307. It was published ion London in 1570. Ortelius refers to it as a source in lemma CAER of his “Thesaurus” (1596), saying that this work was written 300 years ago.

Wetteranus, Johannes Calvius or Kahl, late 16^th c., was a lawyer who taught at Heidelberg university and who wrote among other works “Themis Hebraeo-Romana: id est, Iurisprudentia Mosaica, Et Iuris Tum Canonici, Tum Civilis, Romana : Inuicem collata, & methodice digesta ... Cui ad calcem adiectae sunt Quaestiones Miscellae Et Utilissimae Et Iucundissimae”, Frankfurt am Main, 1595. In lemma DIDASCVS, HOMOTYLES, LECHMIVM and SCÆBOÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596) Ortelius refers to Wetteranus’ edition of Polyænus.

Wheathamstead, John, died 1464, was Abbot of St. Albans, England.

Ort19.12.

Widmanstade, Albert see Witmanstade.

Wied, Antonius, 1508 – 1558, was born in Germany. He became a court painter in Stettin, travelled through Lithuania and Russia and designed a map of Russia, Antwerp, 1555, called “a map of Moscow” by Ortelius (Ort189), also referred to as a source in “Synonymia” (1578) and once in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in the lemma TAVRICA. This map was not used for the Theatrum since Jenkinson’s map was considered to be superior. Wied is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum  from 1570 onwards. He occurs once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578).

Map of Moscow: Ort189.10.

Widukind von Corvey see Witichindus.

Wijts see Wyts.

William Camden see Camden, William.

William of Newbury see Newburg, William.

William of Tyre, 16^th c., was an English archbishop who wrote “Historia belli sacri”, published in Basel in 1564. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the Royal library of Brussels as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Willichius Jodocus, 1501-1552, from the Elsas published and commented on Tacitus’ “Germania”. He also wrote “Germania ad rem publicam Argentinensem” and “Epitome rerum Germanicarum usque ad nostra tempora”. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Willichius is censured as a heretic. Willichius is mentioned twice as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1571L), 32 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs 23 times in its text. He is mentioned as a source 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 26 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort56.8, 57.9, 158.7.

Wilson, Thomas, Strubby 1525 - London 1581, was an English humanist and statesman with diplomatic missions to Portugal and the Low Countries. He contributed to the “Album Amicorum” (f. 18, September 30, 1578).

Winghius, Philippus see Van Whinge

Wimman Nicolaus, also Winman, 16^th century, wrote “Navigationis maris arcti”, Basel 1538, and “De arte natandi”, 1538.

Ort160.17.

Wimphelius, Iacobus of Sletstade, 1450 - 1528, was the most conservative of the leading German humanists. He was professor of poetry and rhetoric at Heidelberg and wrote “Philippica”, “Agatharcia”, “Defensio immunitatis ecclesiasticæ” and “Adolescentia”.

Ort56.7, 57.8.

Winefridus,11^th c., was a clergyman from Kirton, Devonshire, England. He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and occurs once in its text.

Winghe, Hieronymus see Van Winghe, Hieronymus.

Winghe, Philippe van see Van Winghe, Philippus.

Winsemius, Vitus or Veit Oertel of Windsheim, 1501 – 1578, was a German scholar and pupil of Melanchton, who translated Greek works by Thucydides, Sophocles, Theocritus and other authors into Latin. Ortelius refers to Winsemius’ “Thucydides” once as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma RHENE, 3 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587), and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether Ortelius refers 7 times to his “Theocritus” as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 8 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether, Winsemius is mentioned 15 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Wissenburgius see Weissenburg.

Witichindus Saxo, born abt. 925, wrote “Res gestæ Saxonicæ ab Henrico et Ottone I Imp.” which deals with Saxony, Basel, 1532. He was a Benedict monk in Corvey from 940 onwards. He wrote “Historia” which is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and twice in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma BRITANNICÆ, where Ortelius also states that he has a manuscript of this author and also in lemma PICTI. Witichindus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and altogether 4 times in its text. In “Thesaurus” (1587) he is mentioned 7 times as a source and in “Thesaurus” 10 times.

Ort93.4, 93.22.

Witmanstade or Widmanstetter , Johann Albrecht, 1506-1557, was a humanist, diplomat, theologist, orientalist and philologist. He cooperated with Münster on his “Cosmography” and wrote “Syriacae linguae … prima elementa”, Vienna 1555, also published by Plantin in Antwerp, 1572.

Ort193.5 (only in 1606 English edition).

Wolf or Wolfius, Hieronymus or Jérôme, Öttingen 1515 - Augsburg 1580,  was a humanist, secretary to Antonius Fugger, and librarian in Augsburg who translated many Greek classical works. He was also professor in Mulhouse and Nürnberg. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 57 vo) and is mentioned once as a source in lemma NEMITZI of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and altogether twice in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Wolf or Wolfius, Ioannes Tigurinus,1521 – 1571, was a theologist and philosopher of Zürich who next to theological works also wrote “Index Græcorum nominum quæ ad Geographiam pertinent, ex Ptolemæo, Strabone, Pausania, Stephano, Eustathio & nonnullis aliis”. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in the address to the reader in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and in lemma PELIAS of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). He contributed to Ortelius’ “Liber Amicorum” (f.57 v°, 1577).

Wolfgang Lazius see Lazius, Wolfgang.

Wouters or Valerius, Corneille or Cornelius, Oudewater 1512 - Leuven 1578,  studied rhetoric in Utrecht, taught Lipsius Latin and edited many classical works and was a professor in Utrecht and Leuven. He also wrote a book of chants. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum”, (f. 46, undated).

Woverius, Johannes or Joannes à Wouweren, Antwerp 1576 – Antwerp 1635, was a philologist, diplomat and humanist. He was a friend of Lipsius. He wrote a 22-line epitaph for Ortelius in the 1603 Latin, 1608/1612 Italian and 1609/1612 Latin edition, beginning: “Memoriae Posterorum” and ending: “Apprecare.” He wrote a letter to Ortelius in 1595 (Hessels 282) and in 1598 (Hessels 318) and contributed to his “Album Amicorum” (1596), which contribution was later removed.

Wright, Edward 1558-1615, was an English geographer who co-operated with Jodocus Hondius. He wrote “Certain errors in Navigation Detected and Corrected” which appeared in 1598.

Ort183.31.

Wulfstan the Cantor, c.960 – early 11^th century, also known as Wulfstan of Winchester, was an Anglo-Saxon monk of the Old Minster, Winchester. He was also a writer, musician, composer and scribe. Wulfstan is most famous for his hagiographic work “Vita S. Aethelwoldi”. Ortelius refers to this work in the lemma ABENDONIA of his “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) without mentioning its author.

Wurstisen see Urstitius.

Wynants, Etienne see Pighius.

Wyts, Gilles or Aegidius Wijts, fl. 2^nd half 16^th c., of Brugge was a lawyer and and a member of the Flemish council. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f.26, 1574).

Xanthus or Xanthius of Lydia, Greek: Ξάνθος, mid 5^th c. BC, was a native Lydian historian and logographer who wrote texts on the history of Lydia known as “Lydiaca” (Λυδιακά). Xanthus also wrote occasionally about geology. It is believed that Xanthus was the earliest historian to have written a significant amount on the topic of Lydian history. He is also believed to have written a work entitled “Magica” (Mαγικά), as well as one entitled “Life of Empedocles”. It is believed that Xanthus had some knowledge of Persian traditions. A contemporary and colleague of Herodotus, most of his writings concerned the lineage and deeds of the Lydian kings. Xanthus is mentioned as a source in lemma ARDYNIVM, ASTELEBE, LYCOSTHENA and STROGOLA of “Thesaurus” (1596) via Stephanus Byzantinus.

Xenagoras, 3^rd century BC, is a historian from Greece who discussed the founding of Rome. He is quoted by Plutarchus (Ort231) and referred to as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) in the lemma CARPASIA.

Quoted by Plutarchus: Ort231.18.

Xenophon, 430 - 355 BC.,was a Greek historian and disciple of Socrates who is perhaps best known for his “Anabasis”, an expedition in Asia Minor of Cyrus the younger, referred to twice in “Synonymia” (1578), 41 times as a source in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) and 73 times in “Thesaurus” (1596) as “Expeditio Cyri” or “Cyropedia” or “Cyriacum” or “Cyriacorum. “Cyropedia” was considered a classic in antiquity: the ancients believed that Xenophon composed it in response to the “Republic” of Plato, or vice versa, and Plato's “Laws” seems to allude to the “Cyropaedia”. Scipio Africanus is said to have carried a copy with him at all times. The “Cyropaedia” was re-discovered in the Renaissance as a practical treatise on political virtue and social organization. To paraphrase Edmund Spenser in his preface to “The Faerie Queene”, "Xenophon's “Cyropaedia” is to be preferred to Plato, for it demonstrates exquisite depth of monarchial judgement. Cyrus' formation of commonwealth is such as it should be, and government by example is much more profitable and gracious than government by rule”. Xenophon also wrote “On Hunting” (Ort223) to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578), once in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma CITTVS. Ortelius refers to his “Historia Græcorum” in “Thesaurus” (1587) as a source 54 times , and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 72 times. “De Oratione Agesilao” is mentioned as a source in lemma NARTHECIVM of “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and in lemma CYNOCEPHALÆ of “Thesaurus” (1596). Ortelius bought an unspecified work in Greek written by Xenophon from Plantin in 1594. Xenophon is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L, 1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in in its text Xenophon is mentioned 21 times as a source. Xenophon’s “De venatione” [about hunting] is mentioned in lemma CERCETI and NYSA of “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma PROCRVSTES of “Thesaurus” (1596) Xenophon’s “De memorabilibus” is mentioned as a source. Xenophon is quoted by Ortelius from a Greek and a Latin edition, as appears from lemma PRANTES in “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596). Ortelius owned 3 manuscript copies of Xenophon’s work, as stated in lemma LACHMIORVM of “Thesaurus” (1596). Altogether is mentioned as a source 178 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 258 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Xenophon is once mentioned on map sheet Ort214. Further in texts Ort214.7, 214.37, 214.38, 217.5, 223.2, 223.8;

On Hunting: Ort223.11.

Xenophon Lampsacenus or Lampsacus, 4^th century BC, is a Greek historian and geographer who is quoted by Solinus (Ort224). He is referred to once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) in the lemma LAMPSACVS and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) e.g. in lemmas LAMPSACVS and LEVCADIÆ.

Quoted by Solinus: Ort224.58.

Xeresius, Franciscus, 16th century, of Sevilla, Spain was a secretary of Pizarro who wrote “Conquista del Peru” published in Salamanca in 1547 as well as by Ramusio.

Ort9.41, 10.41, 11.44, 15.4, 15.30.

Xerez see Xeresius.

Xilander see Xylander.

Ximenius or Ximenez or Xymenius, Petrus, Middelburg 1514 - Cologne 1595, was of Portuguese origin. He worked as a catholic theologist in Luik and established himself as a professor of Greek in Cologne in 1564, where he later was appointed as city librarian. He contributed to Ortelius’ “Album Amicorum” (f. 71 vo).

Xiphilinus, Johannes (died in 1081) from Trapezunt was a monk and nephew of the Patriarch of Constantinople who wrote “Emperors Lives” from Cæsar to Severus. Ortelius refers to this work as a source in his “Synonymia” (1578) and specifically to his “Life of Nero”, also mentioned as a source in “Thesaurus” (1596) and “Life of Traianus”, 3 times in Thesaurus” (1587), also 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596), “Life of Macrinus”twice in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Life of Nerva” once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596), “Life of Hadrianus”, “Life of Caracalla” in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596)) and “Life of Severus” twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 5 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). He quotes Severus and Dion (Ort190,192). Dion is mentioned as a source referring to this work in Ortelius’ “Synonymia”, (1578), and 7 times in its text, and also once in “Deorum Dearum” (1573). He is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), 25 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 30 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort16.28, 16.30, 16.31, 189.26, 190.4-6, 190.33, 190.37, 190.39, 191.8, 192.7, 192.11, 192.13, 192.86, 212.6, 214.27;

Quoting by Severus: Ort190.34, 192.8;

Quoting Dion: Ort190.40, 192.14.

Xylander, Wilhelm, 1532-1576, published and commented on “De Urbibus” by Stephanus Byzantius, Basel, 1568. He also quotes “Geographica” by Strabo, (Ort189). Xylander published Strabo’s “Geographia” in Latin in Basel in 1571, considered to be the best Strabo edition of the Renaissance. Ortelius refers to this Latin work 8 times in his “Synonymia” (1578), 8 times in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and 9 times in “Thesaurus” (1596). In lemma VOMANVS of Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587) he complains that Xylander omitted Greek words which he considered superfluous from his Latin translation. Ortelius also refers three times to his “Annotationes” in his “Synonymia” (1578) where he quotes Cedrenus, twice in his “Thesaurus” (1587) and once in “Thesaurus” (1596) in lemma TYLVS. In his address to the reader in “Thesaurus” (1587) Ortelius refers to his “Onomasticon Geographium”. Xylander also published Polybius in German, as can be concluded from lemma PVLCHRVM in Ortelius’ “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) and lemma ARBON in “Thesaurus” (1596). Xylander’s annotations on Plutarchus are mentioned as a source in lemma BELBINA of “Thesaurus” (1596). Xylander is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and 38 times in its text. Altogether, he is mentioned 77 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 99 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Ort196.34, 203.2, 209.24, 212.14;

Quoting Strabo: Ort189.13.

Xylandrus see Xylander.

Xymenius see Ximenius.

Xyphilinus see Xiphilinus.

Ygle, Warmund who died in 1611, was an Austrian lawyer who made a map of Tirol published inPrague, 1605, but probably an earlier versions existed. Ygle and his Tirol map were included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1601 but not used.

Zacharias Lilio see Lilius Zacharias.

Zanchus, Basilius, who died in 1560, was a learned monk  who wrote sacred poetry called “Onomasticum”. He is referred to 4 times as a source by Ortelius in his “Deorum Dearum” (1573).

Zanchus Chrystostomus see Chrystostomus Zanchus.

Zardus see Sardus.

Zayas see Çayas, Gabriel de.

Zelandus, Ioannes, fl. 15^th c? is an unidentified author who wrote “Arthur” to which Ortelius refers once in his “Synonymia” (1578).

Zell, Christoph, fl. 1530-1544, a printer and publisher of Nürnberg together with his brother Ancelmus published “De situ ac mores regnorum omnium.” including a map of Europe, 1533, Nurnberg, (Ort4,5). He is mentioned in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards.

Ort4.6, 5.7. Ort4.6, 5.7.

Zell or Zellius, Heinrich, 1518 – 1564, studied in Basel and Wittenberg and became a teacher, printer, librarian and astronomer. Later he taught at the university of Königsberg. He made a map of Prussia, Nürnberg, 1542, which Ortelius used (Ort88b). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of the Theatrum from 1570 onwards, also mentioning his Europa map which Ortelius did not use. Zell is also mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and once in its text.

Mentioned in the cartouche of the half sheet Prussia map as its maker, Ort88b

Zenis see Zeno.

Zeno, or Zenus or Zeni, Antonie & Nicolai, born abt. 1380, wrote letters during their travels to Iceland and North America in the late fourteenth century, as reported by Nicolò Zeno, see below.

Ort11.29, 12.17, 12.24, 12.26, 12.42, 12.48, 12.50, 160.10, 160.11, 160.12, 160.13, 160.16, 160.17, 186.5.

Zeno, Nicolò or Nicolaus Genus, 1515 – 1565, has as his ancestors Antonie and Nicolai Zeno. Nicolò was a writer and geographer in service of his home town Venice. His main work is “Dei commentarii dell viaggio in Persia di M. Caterino Zeno … et dello scoprimento dell’isole Frisland, Eslanda, Engrovelanda, Estotilanda et Icaria, fatto sotto il Polo Arctico da due fratelli Zeni, M. Nicolò il K. e M. Antonio”, Venice, 1558, supposedly containing letters written by his ancestors, see above, and containing a map of the Northern regions. Ortelius used some place names from the map contained in this book showing the Northern seas and islands in his map of the Northern regions (Ort160). Zeno also wrote short poems, called “Eclogs” (Ort161). Zeno is mentioned as a source in lemma XYPETE of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) quoting Diogenes Laërtius.

Ort167.10;

Eclogs: Ort161.17, 161.69.

Zenobius, Saint, in Italian: San Zanobi, Zenobio,  337 – 417, is venerated as the first bishop of Florence. Born of a Florentine noble family, he was educated by his pagan parents. He came early under the influence of the holy bishop Theodore, was baptized by him, and succeeded, after much opposition, in bringing his father and mother to Christianity. He embraced the clerical state, and rapidly rose to the position of archdeacon, when his virtues and notable powers as a preacher made him known to Saint Ambrose, at whose instance Pope Damasus I (366-386) called him to Rome, and employed him in various important missions, including a delegation to Constantinople. On the death of Damasus he returned to his native city, where he resumed his apostolic labours, and on the death of the bishop of that see, Zenobius, to the great joy of the people, was appointed to succeed him. Ortelius refers once to Zenobius in his “Synonymia” (1578) and once in lemma ARGIPPÆI of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Zenodotus, Ancient Greek: Ζηνόδοτος, fl. around 280 BC., was a Greek grammarian, literary critic, and Homeric scholar. A native of Ephesus and a pupil of Philitas of Cos, he was the first librarian of the library of Alexandria. He lived during the reigns of the first two Ptolemies. It is probable that he was responsible for the division of the Homeric poems into twenty-four books each, using capital Greek letters for the “Iliad”, and lower-case for the “Odyssey”, and possibly was the author of the calculation of the days of the “Iliad” in the “Tabula Iliaca”. He is mentioned once as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), twice in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 3 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Zenus, Petrus Caterinus, 16^th c? is an unidentified author mentioned a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), once in its text and once in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596).

Zichme or Zichmi is the name of a mythical explorer, also prince of Frisland or Estotiland, first appearing in the 1558 publication claimed to be the story of the brothers Zeno. Nicolas Zeno, sailing towards England, was blown off course and was rescued by the ruler of Frisland, Zichmi, now by some believed to be Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney, and by some to be the first discoverer of America, together with Antonio Zeno.

Ort12.17, 12.42, 161.17, 161.69.

Ziegler see Zieglerus.

Zieglerus, Jakob, 1470 – 1549, was a German humanist, astronomer and geographer who wrote “Syria” and “Schondia”,  Strasbourg 1532. His cartographic activities are mentioned on the maps of Palestina Ort170,171,172; also mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) in lemma MERON and Scandinavia (Ort160). He was included in the “Catalogus” from 1570 onwards, where his maps of Palestine, Egypt, Scandia, Arabia and Strasbourg are mentioned as sources, but none of them were used by Ortelius. In a 1579 Latin copy of the Theatrum in the Vatican Library, Zieglerus is censured as a heretic. Zieglerus is mentioned 27 x as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1570L, 1571L), 28 times in “Synonymia” (1573L, 1574L, 1575L). He is included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and is mentioned in its text 28 times. In “Thesaurus” (1587)he is mentioned 29 times as a source, and in “Thesaurus” (1596) 30 times.

Ort84.6, 85.8, 86.8, 147.11, 147.29, 148.4, 148.14, 149.8, 149.18,.3, 160.9, 160.17, 170.8, 171.8, 171.26, 172.19, 172.27.

Zonaras Ioannes, 16^th century, wrote “Byzantine History” (1560), and “Annales” (1578). Zonaras is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578), and 3 times in its text. In his “Thesaurus” (1587, 1596) Ortelius refers to Zonaras’ “Lexicon”, his “Life of emperor Hadrianus” to his “Life of emperor Philippus” (twice), his “Historiæ” and his “De constitutionius Apostolorum” as sources. Altogether, Zonaras is mentioned 88 times as a source in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 111 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

Zonaras is once mentioned on map sheet Ort214; further in texts Ort192.28, 216.17.

Zoone see Soone.

Zorzi, Zuan Domenico or Joannes Dominicus Methoneus, 1500-1560, was a Greece-born painter and geographer in Venice who published a map of Europe, Venice, 1545. He and his Europe map are included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” from 1570 onwards.

Zosimus or Zozomen or Zozomenus, late 5th century AD., was a Greek historian who wrote 6 books in Greek about the Roman empire from Augustus to 410 AD when the Visigoths sacked Rome. Being a pagan, he attributes the decline of the empire to the rejection of pagan gods. He wrote “Ecclesiasticae Historiae” which is mentioned as a source in Ortelius’ “Synonymia”. In lemma ROMÆ of “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) Ortelius refers to Zosimus’ via Becanus’ Hyperboreis”, not yet edited. “Zosimus is mentioned as a source in the “Catalogus Auctorum” of Ortelius’ “Synonymia” (1578) and his “Tribunal Traiani” is mentioned there and in “Thesaurus” (1587,1596) as a source in the lemma OZOGARDA. Altogether he is mentioned as a source 10 times in “Synonymia” (1578), 87 times in “Thesaurus” (1587) and 117 times in “Thesaurus” (1596).

He is mentioned once on map sheet Ort198. Further in texts: Ort16.31, 36.10, 183.4, 190.6, 190.40; 192.14, 192.22, 199.6, 199.46, 200.17, 203.31, 212.18, 214.34, 226.5, 231.28, 232.2-6, 232.12, 232.23, Bk.1: Ort16.39, 182.4, 183.4. 214.32, 214.34;

Histories Book 1 Ort190.13, 190.48, 192.22.

Zozomen see Sozomenes.

Zozomene see Sozomenes.

Zozomenus see Sozomenes

Zsámboki see Sambucus, Johannes.

Zündt, Matthias, c. 1498 – 1572, was an engraver and publisher in Nürnberg and Prague who made two maps of Hungary published in Nürnberg, 1566,1567. He and his Hungary map were first included in the “Catalogus Auctorum” in 1570, but not used by Ortelius..

Zwinger, Theodor, 16^th c., was a German author who wrote “Icones aliquot clarorum virorum Germaniae, Galliae, Ungariae”, published in Basel in 1589. Ortelius’ copy of this book, autographed, is now in the University library of Ghent as reported by Op de Beeck and De Coster (2006).

Top of page

Top of page